《The Strongest Master of Martial Arts》


 C1

    Chapter 1 - Bone Surprise


    Looking at the slovenly old man who blocked his way, Ling Xiao was furious.


    "I''ve already said that I won''t buy it, can I stand to the side?"


    "Young man, I see that you''re surprised at your bones. You can tell with a glance that you''re a martial arts genius. I have a few martial arts manuals here, do you want to learn them?" The slovenly old man repeated what he had said.


    Ling Xiao wanted to punch himself, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t afford to offend the old man right now. He helplessly took out a coin from his pocket.


    "Hairy # 5, right? Looking for money! "


    Upon seeing this, the slovenly old man took the coin and even used his teeth to bite it. He seemed to be trying to find out the truth.


    Just as Ling Xiao was about to go berserk, the slovenly old man extended out his hand. In his hand was a row of small books with a blue cover.


    "Choose for yourself."


    Ling Xiao went forward to look around and finally chose .


    "Alright, this book will do. As for the fifty cents ¡­"


    Just as Ling Xiao was about to ask for fifty cents worth of change, the surroundings suddenly quietened down and his vision gradually blurred.


    "..." "And?"


    When Ling Xiao finished speaking the last word, the jade pendant on his chest shone brightly, and he surprisingly discovered himself standing on a flat plain.


    The surrounding crowd of people looked at him in silence.


    Everyone''s face revealed looks of shock, as though they were shocked by Ling Xiao''s sudden appearance.


    Little did he know that Ling Xiao was also shocked.


    "Th-why do these people feel like they''re so familiar with each other? Could it be that this is the world of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Tribes?" Ling Xiao was a little confused.


    "Who are you? Why would he appear here out of thin air? " A Soldiers wearing armor walked over and shouted.


    Ling Xiao could hear the trembling in his tone, and it was obvious that he was very afraid of his.


    "I am Ling Xiao, what business do you have?" Ling Xiao thought that since he had teleported here, he couldn''t possibly be a powerless commoner, right?


    "Humph!" "Pretending to be mysterious, I won''t let you reveal your true colors!" The Soldiers was startled, naturally he had never heard of Ling Xiao''s name, probably because he received the orders from the higher ups to investigate Ling Xiao''s background.


    With that, the Soldiers raised his spear and rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao was shocked. He had wanted to escape, but he subconsciously extended his hand and slapped the Soldiers away, sending him flying twenty meters away. Boom!


    "Bang!" With a "peng" sound, a human-shaped hole appeared on the ground.


    "Hiss!" A series of gasps could be heard from the surroundings.


    Looking around, Ling Xiao quickly distinguished the lineup.


    These Soldiers were all from the Western Xia, and looked to be in full fury. They were probably chasing after someone.


    Turning his head back, Ling Xiao saw two miserable looking faces, and moreover, there were quite a few wounds on their bodies.


    From the looks of it, these two were being chased by the Western Xia Army.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao quickly remembered which of the eight Heavenly Dragon Tribes it was.


    "You''re here to help the two of them?" A man who looked like a general stood up and looked at Ling Xiao as he asked coldly.


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and looked at the palm that had no change in expression. He knew that he was the strongest person there, so he spoke in a cold voice without any trace of politeness: "So what? My work is not up to you Western Xia people to care. "


    "Oh? Could it be that you are Central Plains people? " Hearing this, the general became alert.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, what kind of general is this brain?" Wasn''t it supposed to be fought? " Ling Xiao could not help but shrug and say.

 C2

    Chapter 2 - Fighting the Four Great Evildoers alone


    Hearing this, the general''s face turned cold. The veins on his forehead popped out in anger but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, if he was able to send a person flying twenty meters with a single palm, who knows what would happen if that happened to him?


    Just when the general looked to his side, those Soldiers s also subconsciously took a step back. This was because even now, the person who was sent flying still hadn''t made a single move.


    He had most likely gone to drink some tea with Yama.


    "Humph!" "A bunch of cowards. If I see anyone else taking a step back, I''ll use the military order to deal with them!" the general snapped.


    Hearing this, these Soldiers s stopped and retreated, but still, no one dared to go up.


    "Whoever captures this person will be rewarded with 100 gold taels!" Helpless, the general could only use a heavy reward.


    Sure enough, there would always be brave men under the great rewards. Many people took out their weapons and rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    "This Great Chivalry, he doesn''t need to bother with us. He has the numbers advantage." The old man behind Ling Xiao said.


    The person beside him also nodded in agreement, "Deputy Ma Da Yuan is right. As an elder of the Beggar Gangs, I have always been prepared to serve the nation with all my might."


    "Elder Chen!" When Ma Dayuan heard this, he held Elder Chen''s hand emotionally.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at the two, and said: "Since I am here, how can I give them the chance to succeed? Aren''t you two looking down too much on me? "


    With that, Ling Xiao took a deep breath, turned, and sent a slap flying.


    What followed was a violent gust of wind that carried a howling aura with it, causing mountains and seas to topple and swatting away all the Soldiers that was charging at them.


    It was as if they were facing a natural disaster, but in reality, they were facing only one person.


    "General, that won''t do. No matter how many of us there are, we won''t be able to beat him. He''s too powerful!" A Soldiers that was not too tragic because someone was carrying him. At this moment, he scrambled to run in front of the general and said in fear.


    The general''s face was deathly pale as well. It took him a great deal of effort to calm himself down. He took a deep breath and shouted, "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and ask the four wicked men to help!"


    Just as Ling Xiao was laughing while appreciating the good deed that he had done, the Western Xia Army retreated.


    Ling Xiao wasn''t surprised at all, he knew who the other party was planning to send to die.


    He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he saw four men with malicious expressions standing in front of him.


    "You think you can fight against me?" Ling Xiao said in disdain.


    "Although I do not know where you came from, you must have heard of our names before. The Four Great Evildoers of the Yi Pi Tang, are you afraid?" An evil person licked his lips and laughed.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao extended his hand out to pick at his ears, and then pretended not to hear anything, and said: "What hall? Four fools? How can there be such an idiotic name, is there something wrong with your brains? "


    Upon hearing this, the four evil beings were all stunned. They had obviously not expected Ling Xiao to answer them like this, and their faces immediately became filled with shock ¡­


    Frost.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Since you want to die so badly, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Another evil person said coldly.


    "Bullsh * t. It''s clearly a bunch of dogs that got chased away. They had no choice but to join the Western Xia, yet they still act like this." Ling Xiao said in disdain.

 C3

    Chapter 3 - This Monarch''s tongue knots


    Ling Xiao''s words pierced the heart like a sharp knife into the hearts of the four evil people.


    Indeed, the reason the Four Great Evildoers chose to join Western Xia was because they could not continue and became the weapon of the Yi Pi Tang.


    "Truly a brat who doesn''t know his place. He actually dares to speak such arrogant and random words. If I don''t pull your tongue out today, then you are not worthy to be called an evil person!" One of the evil person pointed at Ling Xiao and bellowed.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao raised his brows, and said coldly: "Not bad, you actually want to pull my tongue, as the saying goes, ''coming and going doesn''t matter'', just wait for my tongue to be tied up!"


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao leapt forward, the lightness exercise that had reached the pinnacle lightly tapped the grass on the prairie a few times, and instantly appeared in front of the Four Great Evildoers.


    Such a terrifying and skilled lightness exercise made everyone around dumbfounded.


    If it were not for the fact that the Four Great Evildoers themselves also had some skills, they probably wouldn''t have known that Ling Xiao had already made his move even in death.


    Following the dull thumping sounds from all four directions, the four evil people were all sent flying.


    Even though they had already tried their best to defend against Ling Xiao''s attack, they still couldn''t take it.


    The powerful force easily broke through their inner force defenses and sent the four Evildoers flying. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    Seeing this scene, the entire hall fell silent.


    Ling Xiao squinted as he looked at the four great villains flying out, then saw the person who was blabbering at the start, and leaped again.


    When they realized that Ling Xiao had disappeared, everyone broke out in a cold sweat, afraid that this killing god would descend from the skies and appear in front of them.


    Especially those four great villains, they were the ones who fought against Ling Xiao directly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at playing dead. You didn''t move at all. If it wasn''t for you having a tongue knot, I might have really ignored you." Ling Xiao walked in front of the man and said while sneering.


    Hearing those words, that evil man quivered and then jumped up from the ground with a bitter expression.


    "Eldest Brother, Great Chivalry, I am sorry, but I was wrong. I deserve to die, I shouldn''t speak nonsense, please be magnanimous and let me go." The evil person kowtowed continuously and begged.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head in disdain and suddenly attacked.


    Ling Xiao''s figure gradually became blurry, and then a mirage emerged.


    After Ling Xiao stood still, he saw that the evil person''s face was flushed red, her mouth was bulging as though something was stuffed inside.


    "Alright, we''re even now." With that, Ling Xiao clapped his hands, turned and left with a swagger.


    Only now did the crowd clearly see the situation of that evil man.


    It turned out that his tongue had really been tied with a knot!


    Moreover, blood constantly flowed out from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that his tongue had already been damaged. Otherwise, it would really be impossible for him to tie it like a rope.


    Such a bloody and violent scene caused the Western Xia army and the remaining three evil people to feel terrified.


    They watched helplessly as Ling Xiao returned to the side of Deputy Sect Leader Ma and Elder Chen, but no one dared to speak up again, let alone try to stop them.


    "Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, then this reputed one can bring him away? " Ling Xiao looked at the Western Xia army that was still motionless, and asked impatiently.

 C4

    Chapter 4 -


    Chapter 4. Invitation to receive a bow from Qiao Feng


    Ling Xiao''s voice was not loud, but with the support of his internal force, the words that came out of his mouth caused everyone''s ears to tremble, as though the huge bell from the mountain temple had been rung.


    When Ling Xiao had blasted away the Soldiers''s siege with a single palm strike, the morale of the Western Xia Army had already dropped greatly. Now, they saw that the Four Great Evildoers were easily blown away by Ling Xiao and had still managed to finish off one of the evildoers'' tongue.


    No one dared to find trouble with Ling Xiao anymore. Even if it was the Marshal of the Western Xia, he could only think of escaping right now.


    So when Ling Xiao said this, Western Xia''s Grand Marshal actually nodded his head and said: "Alright, alright, alright, Great Chivalry will leave, we have nothing else to do."


    When these words came out, all the Western Xia Soldiers s were shocked, but no one said a word. Even though they were all shocked, they were indeed very grateful and silently thanked the Marshal for not fighting, and even more so thanked Ling Xiao for not pursuing the matter.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao yawned, and turned to Deputy Sect Leader Ma and Elder Chen: "Alright, it''s alright, can the two of you still walk?"


    ''Although I''m severely injured, I won''t stop me from walking. It''s just that the armies of the Western Xia are still glaring at us like tigers stalking their prey. If we just leave like this, wouldn''t that be too arrogant? '' Hearing this, Deputy Sect Leader Ma was very nervous.


    Elder Chen, who was standing to the side, also revealed a surprised expression. He didn''t understand what was the meaning of this. Wasn''t such a swaggering movement provoking them?


    "Rest assured. If the two of you don''t believe me, why don''t we make a bet and see if they dare to chase us?" Ling Xiao suddenly laughed.


    "This, how does Great Chivalry want to gamble?" Deputy Sect Leader Ma asked, puzzled.


    "If I win, you two will personally roast my head. If I lose, I will take their heads and gift them to you two. What do you think?" Ling Xiao bared his teeth and laughed.


    Hearing this, both Deputy Sect Leader Ma and Elder Chen sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What kind of arrogance was this!


    Not to mention asking the two important figures from the Beggar Gangs to roast a flower chicken for him to eat, the last sentence was simply a fantasy for them, and was an impossible mission.


    How could the heads of thousands of people be so easily taken?


    But seeing Ling Xiao''s serious expression, it seemed that he was not joking.


    "Alright, since Great Chivalry has said so, the two of us have no reason to refuse. We will do as you say. Furthermore, Great Chivalry saved our lives, so a request called Flower Chicken is not considered excessive." Deputy Sect Leader Ma was someone who had seen the world, he agreed without hesitation.


    "Haha, good, Deputy Sect Leader Ma is straightforward, let''s go." After saying that, Ling Xiao swaggered in front, not even bothering to look at the situation behind him.


    On the contrary, Deputy Sect Leader Ma and Elder Chen turned their heads around, only to realize that they had not taken a single step forward, and were even showing signs of retreating!


    At this time, a figure jumped in front of everyone.


    "Sect Leader Qiao!" "You''re here!" Seeing that, the Deputy Sect Leader Ma said excitedly.


    "I knew you guys were in danger, so I rushed over. How was it?" Qiao Feng asked worriedly.


    "We are fine, it was this Great Chivalry called Ling Xiao who saved us." Elder Chen pointed to Ling Xiao beside him.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng kneeled down, cupped his fists and said: "Great Chivalry, please accept Qiao Feng''s bow!"

 C5

    5. It''s fun, sister-in-law.


    "So Sect Leader Qiao has come. It is my pleasure to meet you." After Ling Xiao heard this, he cupped his hands and smiled.


    After Qiao Feng got up, he raised his head and looked at the crowd behind him. It was obvious that he was worried that Western Xia''s troops would rush over.


    "Sect Master Qiao, don''t worry. As long as they dare to chase us, we will be sending them off. If a few come, we will definitely not let any of them go." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing such overbearing words, Qiao Feng could not help but size Ling Xiao up. Then, he cupped his hands and asked: "Great Hero Ling, although I, Qiao, am not a famous person, but I have visited many martial artists in the Jianghu before, have I never seen you before? Do you have any background?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud towards the sky, then said: "Right now, Jianghu is in a state of turmoil, there are constant conflicts between nations, and seeing how the common people of the world are about to be threatened, if people do not live peacefully, I naturally cannot continue to live in seclusion in the mountains and rivers, and will not ignore it."


    Hearing this, everyone applauded loudly.


    "I didn''t expect that Great Hero Ling was a kind-hearted person, I, Qiao, will thank you on behalf of the people." With that, Qiao Feng bowed to Ling Xiao.


    Deputy Sect Leader Ma and Elder Chen also bowed respectfully.


    Under Qiao Feng''s lead, Ling Xiao went to a stronghold in the Beggar Gangs.


    "Great Hero Ling, where do you plan to go next?" Qiao Feng helped Ling Xiao organize his living quarters, and asked a question.


    Ling Xiao pretended to be deep in thought: "Where we are going is not important. What is important is that a man who can stabilize the world and contribute. It seems like your Beggar Gangs is doing this right now.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng laughed excitedly: "Good, I never thought that Beggar Gangs would have such a great opportunity, to be able to welcome such a powerful expert from Great Hero Ling."


    "Un, where are the Deputy Sect Leader Ma and Elder Chen?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "Healing them, is Great Hero Ling looking for them?" Qiao Feng asked in confusion.


    "That''s right. Although I saved them, I don''t know what happened earlier, so I need to ask them." Ling Xiao nodded.


    "So that''s how it is. I''ll take you there right away."


    After following Qiao Feng out of the room, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but reveal a sly smile.


    In this world, there was nothing that Ling Xiao did not know. It was precisely because he knew everything that Ling Xiao had to find Deputy Sect Leader Ma and Elder Chen.


    Arriving at a room, Qiao Feng said: "This is the place. If you have any questions, feel free to ask.


    "Alright, I understand. Sect Master Qiao, go ahead and help."


    "Great Hero Ling, farewell!" With that, Qiao Feng left.


    Ling Xiao pushed the door and entered the room with a smile.


    As he entered the room, he saw a beautiful middle-aged lady grinding medicine. Ling Xiao knew that this lady was the Deputy Sect Leader Ma''s Madam, Kang Min.


    Seeing the young and handsome Ling Xiao, Kang Min immediately reacted, covering his face as he laughed: "Is this Great Hero Ling?"


    "That''s me. It looks like the Deputy Sect Leader Ma has already mentioned me." Ling Xiao smiled.


    "Naturally, you should know about the heroic deeds of Great Hero Ling. Facing so many Western Xia army, does Great Hero Ling have any injuries? Do you need me to treat them for you?" Kang Min''s eyes moved about, covering her mouth and laughed.


    Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows. This Kang Min was obviously trying to seduce him, and it seemed that she was also a slut, since that was the case, he could only obey her.

 C6

    Chapter 6 - New gang leader


    Chapter 6 New gang leader


    As the saying goes, "just fun is not enough for sister-in-law". Ling Xiao smiled as he walked to Kang Min''s side.


    When Kang Min came in contact with Ling Xiao''s robust and powerful body, it was as if she had been electrocuted. His entire body started to tremble lightly, it was unknown if it was because she was too excited, or because she hadn''t touched a man in a long time.


    "Seems like sister-in-law has been very lonely recently." Ling Xiao said while beaming.


    Hearing that, Kang Min could not help but be startled, but then a small flame that was burning in her heart lit up.


    When Ling Xiao got up and saw that one of the legs of the chair was broken by the huge noise, he scratched his head helplessly.


    "Great Hero Ling, you are so powerful ¡­" Kang Min gasped for breath as he laid on the chair.


    Ling Xiao gave a bland glance to Kang Min, and replied: "You should catch your breath first, otherwise, you might suffocate yourself to death."


    When Kang Min heard this, not only did she not get angry, she became even more excited.


    Just then, a person pushed open the door and entered, startling Kang Min.


    Ling Xiao was sitting on another chair, shaking his legs.


    "Great Hero Ling, why are you here?" When Ma Da Yuan saw Ling Xiao, he asked with some surprise.


    Oh, originally, I had something to ask the Deputy Sect Leader Ma. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t be here, so I was waiting for you. Ling Xiao remained calm as he leisurely drank his tea and answered.


    After hearing that, Ma Da Yuan immediately walked to Kang Min''s side and asked: "Why didn''t you inform me when Great Hero Ling came?"


    "He said he wanted to wait here. I-I didn''t go look for you." Kang Min lowered his head slightly, his voice also trembling slightly.


    "Why are you covered in sweat?" Ma Da Yuan asked curiously.


    When these words came out, it frightened Kang Min so much that she trembled.


    "It means that sister-in-law is working too hard. Seriously, just sister-in-law can boil medicine by herself, how can I not be tired?" Ling Xiao said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, you''re still feeling wronged. It''s not like I''m asking you to enter the battlefield." When Ma Da Yuan heard this, he rolled his eyes at Kang Min and did not continue pursuing the matter.


    Ma Da Yuan then turned and looked at Ling Xiao, changing his expression and smiled: Great Hero Ling, what business do you have with me?


    "It''s nothing much, Sect Master Qiao has a lot of things to do, I had wanted to talk to him about it at first, but after thinking about it again, I found out that it was the same for Deputy Sect Leader Ma. I just wanted to ask about the sect''s plans, I hope that I could help you guys." Ling Xiao replied.


    Hearing this, Ma Da Yuan quickly cupped his hands and said: "Great Hero Ling is my heart, and I am truly grateful. It hasn''t been peaceful lately, so there are still a lot of matters that needs to be settled with the gangs. I wonder if Great Hero Ling can wait for a few more days?"


    "This Seat understands, so you guys can do your work first." Ling Xiao nodded.


    After changing the gauze, Ma Da Yuan left.


    Seeing that, Kang Min heaved a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, we were not discovered."


    "No one will know until we tell them." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "What?" Great Hero Ling, what do you mean by that? " Hearing that, Kang Min looked at Ling Xiao fearfully.


    "You seem to have some ideas about the position of the gang leader?" Ling Xiao revealed a mysterious smile.

 C7

    Chapter 7 - Ling Xiao Acceptance


    Chapter 7 - Ling Xiao Acceptance


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Kang Min could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "Great Hero Ling, your words are too shocking! How could I possibly have any thoughts about the position of Sect Master? " Kang Min felt that he was going to be completely terrified today.


    "Really? It seems like you''re only willing to admit it when I say it." Ling Xiao continued to shake his legs.


    "If my guess is not wrong, you should have a secret letter from the previous Sect Master Wang Jiantong, and you have read it, and even had thoughts of getting Qiao Feng to step down, right?" Ling Xiao looked at Kang Min, and said while beaming.


    When these words came out, it almost scared Kang Min unconscious.


    Kang Min looked around anxiously, as if to make sure that no one else was listening.


    "I say, Great Hero Ling, can you please let me have some snacks? Can you be a little softer when you say such words?" Kang Min said as he wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes as he said: "I was just speaking the truth, is there a problem?"


    "Great Hero Ling, although I don''t know how you knew about this, but I was just thinking about it. I really didn''t do anything. I swear!" Kang Min raised his hand and said.


    "expelling the Sect Master is the crime of treason, not to mention that you stole the secret letter that the previous Sect Master left behind. If people were to find out, you might not even have the qualifications to sleep in the coffins anymore." Ling Xiao sneered.


    After Ling Xiao read these books on martial arts, he understood the dangers of Jianghu. He also knew that he had to become someone that could scare the evil people even more so that he could truly do whatever he wanted.


    Kang Min was such a despicable person.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao did not plan to let her go just like that.


    After hearing what Ling Xiao had said, Kang Min immediately knelt on the ground and trembled.


    "Great Hero Ling, how can you let me go?" Kang Min could not help but cry.


    "Based on my understanding, the reason why you seduced me is probably because you want to hold onto more chips for yourself, right?" Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Kang Min sobbed: "Great Hero Ling was wrong, how would I dare?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''m fine with it. In any case, I know what you want to do. As for what you choose, it''s up to you." With that said, Ling Xiao finished the cup of water and walked to the door.


    "Right now, the Beggar Gangs faces many problems. If you don''t handle it properly, it might collapse and fall apart. My goal here is to ensure the peace of the world, so I advise you not to have any more ideas." Ling Xiao did not forget to say one more word before he left.


    Ling Xiao clearly knew that after he exposed Kang Min, he would definitely no longer have any thoughts towards the position of sect master, but she had already received the secret letter and there was no way back.


    Three days later, the Beggar Gangs called for a conference to discuss something important, and at the same time invited Ling Xiao.


    After knowing that he had been invited, Ling Xiao immediately revealed her row of pure-white teeth.


    The servant who came to deliver the message was stunned, unable to comprehend what had just happened.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m clearly so handsome, you should praise me." Ling Xiao patted his shoulder and said.


    When the servant heard this, he repeatedly nodded his head and said, "Yes, yes, yes. You are right. Your smile is truly handsome."


    "Hahaha, that''s right! Come, let''s go to the General Assembly." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he took the lead to leave the group.


    When they arrived at the venue of the huge meeting, they saw Qiao Feng standing at the very top of the hall, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had arrived, Qiao Feng laughed out loud and said, "Everyone, let me introduce our new Sect Master to everyone. Everyone, please give him a round of applause!"

 C8

    Chapter 8 - Probing Elder Wang


    Hearing Qiao Feng''s announcement, the crowd went into an uproar, it was obvious that this news did not spread to everyone.


    "Sect Master Qiao, are you joking?" An elder stood up and asked with a puzzled expression.


    There were quite a few people around who agreed. It was obvious that they could not understand the sudden announcement.


    "Calm down, everyone. Let me introduce him to everyone, this man is called Ling Xiao, he is a young elite, his strength is strong, and when Deputy Sect Leader Ma and Elder Chen went to assassinate the Western Xia Marshal, they met with mishap. This Great Hero Ling easily repelled the entire Western Xia Army with his own strength."


    Qiao Feng was someone who had seen much of the world, so he knew that the reason the people below were dissatisfied was because they did not understand Ling Xiao''s strength.


    As expected, once Qiao Feng finished speaking, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Everyone''s gaze was fixated on Ling Xiao, their expressions unsettled, obviously very shocked.


    "No matter how I look at it, it''s just an ordinary young child. He''s probably only in his twenties. How could he have such terrifying strength?" At this time, an old man with a white beard walked out, frowning.


    "Elder Wang? What are you trying to do? " Seeing that, Qiao Feng asked angrily.


    "This old man has no other intentions. Since the Great Hero Ling is so powerful, then please enlighten me and let me experience the power of the young elites." Elder Wang walked in front of Ling Xiao and cupped his hands as he spoke.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Although I do not understand why Sect Leader Qiao would suddenly announce such a thing, but there must be a reason behind it, so I will naturally give face to Sect Master Qiao."


    With that said, Ling Xiao also stepped forward, and could be considered to have accepted the challenge.


    "Alright, since you have the courage to remain fearless in the face of such a lineup, let this old man see your strength!" With that, Elder Wang made his move.


    Although Elder Wang was older, everyone had different talent. Age did not represent everything, it could only be said that Old Jianghu had some skills, but compared to the Four Great Evildoers, he was still lacking.


    With a smile on his face and his hands behind his back, Ling Xiao quickly moved using the lightness exercise. Even though Elder Wang was attacking with all his strength, he couldn''t even touch the corner of Ling Xiao''s clothes.


    As time passed, the originally solemn atmosphere quietly dissolved. When they saw Elder Wang''s appearance, which continuously caused him to be unable to hold back, quite a number of people could not help but laugh.


    This caused Elder Wang to be extremely infuriated.


    "Alright, I still want the old man to have it happen. Since Elder Wang wants to end it quickly, then I won''t be polite." With that, Ling Xiao''s body floated, and with an extremely tricky angle, he passed Elder Wang''s defense and arrived in front of Elder Wang.


    Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared, Elder Wang was so shocked that he did not even have time to breathe, while Ling Xiao unleashed a burst of Qi that caused Elder Wang to take a few steps back.


    From the beginning to the end, Ling Xiao did not use even a single move!


    When Elder Wang was supported by someone, the entire hall quietened down.


    "Hahaha, good! It truly is amazing, it seems like my choice with Deputy Sect Leader Ma was not wrong! " Qiao Feng clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Everyone, there''s no need to be anxious. We will explain the reason next. We will absolutely not let everyone change hands without knowing the reason." Ma Da Yuan also spoke up to appease everyone''s mood.

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Successor Assembly


    Succession to the General Assembly


    Only after seeing Ling Xiao''s powerful strength, coupled with Ma Da Yuan''s comforting words, did everyone quiet down. They even opened up a path for Ling Xiao to walk through.


    Walking to Qiao Feng''s side, Ling Xiao cupped his hands and said: "Actually, I do not understand why you all made such a shocking decision."


    "Looks like Great Hero Ling really wants to know as well. Since that''s the case, let me explain." Qiao Feng coughed lightly, "Before, Sect Master had left behind a secret letter, which predicted that the Beggar Gangs would encounter many troubles in the future, and it means that the Beggar Gangs needs a Sect Master who is powerful enough to be their leader."


    Everyone knows, that for I, Qiao Feng, to achieve such an achievement, I have to rely on the help of the Jianghu''s many chivalrous warriors. But as the saying goes, there is still a chance to return the favor, when I received their help, I should repay the debt of gratitude.


    "Furthermore, Great Hero Ling had previously said that he would help us and help us return to peace. Thus, we were prepared to pass this heavy burden on to him."


    "At the same time, I want to thank sister-in-law Kang Min. If not for her suggestion, we would never have thought of it."


    With that, Qiao Feng nodded towards Kang Min.


    Kang Min felt the gazes from the surroundings, but she still trembled in nervousness. If not for Ling Xiao''s reminder, she would have already been walking down a road of no return.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but slightly raise the corner of his mouth. As expected, it was as he had expected.


    "So that''s how it is. It''s rare that Sect Master Qiao is willing to believe in me. It''s just that Beggar Gangs is everyone''s Beggar Gangs. I wonder if anyone else would agree to that." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng nodded: "Today''s convention is precisely for great deity Ling''s succession. All those who are able to attend today''s convention are all the pillars supporting our Beggar Gangs, so they are all clear about the current situation our Beggar Gangs is facing."


    As for the Beggar Gangs, it must not be without an owner. At the same time, I need someone strong enough to stand guard over the Beggar Gangs and intimidate others. Thus, I declare that from now on, the Great Hero Ling will officially take over the position of Beggar Gangs! "


    As Qiao Feng''s voice fell, everyone started to cheer. From their point of view, the question of whether to exchange them for the Sect Leader was not big. The most important thing was that another Ranker had joined the Beggar Gangs, giving them more confidence.


    Sensing the cheers of joy on the stage, Qiao Feng and Ma Da Yuan looked at each other and laughed, because they too, were filled with confidence towards the future of Beggar Gangs.


    Only Ling Xiao could feel the pressure on his shoulders, it was obvious that these people had placed their hopes on him.


    When the voices on the stage became a little softer, Ling Xiao extended his hand to signal for everyone to quiet down, and said: "Everyone, I am grateful that Sect Leader Qiao gave me this chance, and thank everyone for your trust, I believe that the future of Beggar Gangs will be very bright."


    As the sound of his voice faded, thunderous applause rumbled through the great hall.


    "Although Sect Master Qiao has chosen me to assume the position of Sect Master, if I were to go out in the future, I will still need the help of the Deputy Sect Leader Ma''s Cauldron to deal with matters within the sect." Ling Xiao looked at Ma Da Yuan and said with a smile.


    "Haha, Sect Master Ling is too generous. As long as I can help you, I will naturally do my best." Ma Da Yuan shook his head.


    "If Great Hero Ling is willing to agree, then I, Qiao Qiao, am relieved." Qiao Feng laughed.

 C10

    Chapter 10 - Exploring the Dali


    Chapter 10 Go to Dali to investigate


    "Oh? I wonder what Senior Qiao Feng is trying to say? " Hearing that, Ling Xiao pretended not to understand and asked.


    Actually, I was always worried when I took over the position of gang leader, afraid that I would implicate my brothers in Beggar Gangs. Now that Great Hero Ling is here, I can finally relax. "


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s explanation, Ling Xiao laughed, "So this is why Senior Qiao Feng is so troubled. Don''t worry, from now on, this Beggar Gangs will be under my protection."


    After the meeting was over, everyone left to do their own business.


    As the new gang leader, naturally, there were many things that Ling Xiao needed to be familiar with and take care of. As the previous Sect Master, Qiao Feng chose to stay behind to help Sect Master learn.


    Just as the two were about to stop and rest, a servant hurriedly walked in.


    "Reporting to the Sect Master Ling, we have received word that Master Xuan Bei Shaolin was killed in Dali."


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng was shocked, he got up and said: "How can this be!"


    Ling Xiao''s brows twitched, and said indifferently: "I understand, you may leave."


    After the servant left, Qiao Feng looked at Ling Xiao and said, "Sect Master Ling, the consequences of Master Xuan Bei''s death in Dali are very serious. If it gets out of hand, it might affect the relations between nations."


    "Senior Qiao Feng, don''t worry, I will think of a way to deal with it." Ling Xiao said.


    "However, gangs are very busy right now. If we do not handle this properly, the consequences will be unthinkable." Qiao Feng said with his brows knitted.


    "Senior Qiao Feng need not worry, I will personally take care of this matter." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    After hearing that, Qiao Feng was startled, then said: "Are you serious?"


    Ling Xiao laughed: "Of course I''m serious, I presume the world still doesn''t know that Beggar Gangs has changed sect masters. This trip of mine is for the sake of making the announcement to the world, and also to represent Beggar Gangs to intimidate the world!"


    "Alright!" Hearing that, Qiao Feng kept on cheering.


    After that, Qiao Feng personally helped Ling Xiao prepare all the coils on the road, and at the same time called Ma Da Yuan and the other elders.


    "Everyone, Dali has urgent matters that I need to take care of. As Senior Qiao Feng has some matters to attend to, he is unable to leave for the time being. Ling Xiao instructed.


    "The Sect Master Ling''s heart is tied to the safety of the entire world, and has voluntarily traveled to represent the Beggar Gangs in the world. This has already moved everyone, how would they dare to disappoint the Sect Master Ling''s instructions?" On behalf of the crowd, Ma Dayuan cupped his hands and said.


    "Alright, in that case, I can leave without worrying about anything else." With that, Ling Xiao bade farewell to everyone and left the Beggar Gangs.


    Before leaving, Qiao Feng gave an order badge to Ling Xiao. Saying that it was only this order badge, all the Beggar Gangs disciples in the world could freely order them around.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao also obtained the inheritance of the gang leader, Hit the Dog!


    With Ling Xiao''s natural talent, he only spent one night''s worth of time to completely master the art of dog beating stick in his heart. With Ling Xiao''s solid cultivation, even if he were to fight in actual combat, he could easily release it. This was also the first time Ling Xiao obtained a technique after arriving in the sky world.


    When he left, Ling Xiao picked a good horse, after confirming the direction, he started his journey with dust flying everywhere.

 C11

    Chapter 11 - Infinitude of Shennong


    Chapter 11 Divine Farmers without Quantity


    On this day, without any clouds, as Ling Xiao was on his way to Dali Imperial City, he used his acute hearing to detect the sounds of fighting coming from a mountain not far away.


    In the end, Ling Xiao decided to go up and see if he could catch some useful information.


    However, when they got closer, they discovered that there were two groups of familiar figures.


    One of their clothes looked extremely familiar, and could easily recognize that they were members of the Divine Farmer Sect, while the other side, with Ling Xiao''s knowledge, could easily recognize that they were members of the Infinity Sword Sect.


    Although he did not understand why the two of them would appear here, Ling Xiao decided to not reveal himself for now.


    Just as the two were in the midst of a fierce battle, a young man suddenly appeared. Judging from his clothes, he was no ordinary person.


    After observing for a bit, Ling Xiao recognized that it was the special attire of the Dali royal family. This person should be the Gongzi.


    "Hey!" This is the Dali. If you have any grudges, you can go find the authorities to settle them. "


    He didn''t know why this person, with his esteemed status, would appear in such a desolate place. Could it be that he was here for a game of escape?


    Ling Xiao seemed to have thought of something, and thought about it carefully in his mind, suddenly realizing that this person should be the Dali of the Dali, Duan Yu.


    After Duan Yu shouted, the two people actually stopped.


    "Aiyo?" Isn''t he Dali of Dali, that trash who doesn''t know anything, Gongzi Duan? " One of them seemed to have recognized Duan Yu and couldn''t help but sneer.


    After knowing Duan Yu''s identity, Ling Xiao immediately deduced that the man dressed in the clothing of the Divine Farmer Sect was Sect Master Sikong.


    "How, how can you talk like that!" Duan Yu said angrily after hearing what he said.


    "Hmph, you''re still angry, this is not the Dali Imperial City. A trash that doesn''t know martial arts is running around, are you really not afraid of death?" The Sect Master Sikong sneered.


    Seeing the two of them closing in step by step, Duan Yu knew that the situation wasn''t good, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Dali royal family is useless anyway. They can''t manage countries, so since that''s the case, why not give up the seat?" As the Sect Master Sikong spoke, he slowly walked towards Duan Yu.


    Hearing this, Duan Yu was so scared that he started to cry.


    It seems like the future of the Dali is going to be ruined by someone like you. Since that''s the case, I will also come to save the future of the citizens of the Dali, so you can go and die! "Hahaha!"


    Sect Master Sikong walked in front of Duan Yu and took out a plate of white paper, opening up the paper, a pool of white powder quietly lied on it, it seemed to be some kind of powder.


    "Not good, that''s the Gut Cutting poison, if we let Duan Yu eat it, the consequences will be severe!" Seeing that, Ling Xiao knew that he had to take action.


    As the distance between them was too far, Ling Xiao used his Qi and threw the dog beating stick out.


    Following the whistling sound that cut through the air, the lackey''s pole accurately smashed into Sect Master Sikong''s arm, causing the Gut Cutting poison to fall onto the ground.


    "AHH!" Which one of you who is not afraid of death actually dares to sneak an attack on this Sect Master! " As the attack speed was very fast, Sect Master Sikong didn''t even have time to react before he was hit ruthlessly.

 C12

    Chapter 12 - The Bullying of a Bar


    Chapter 12 The Bullying of a Bar


    When the dog beating stick was inserted into the soil, another person from the Formless Sword Sect recognized the light green stick.


    "Isn''t, isn''t this the Beggar Gangs''s dog beating stick!?" The man shouted in excitement.


    With that said, the Sect Master Sikong could no longer care about the pain on his body. He turned around and saw a dog beating stick on the ground not far away from him.


    "So it turns out that gang leader is here. We were rude and hope that Clan Master Qiao can show himself!" Sect Master Sikong shouted nervously.


    It was likely that they were not willing to go against the Beggar Gangs, especially since the person who came was the sect master of the Beggar Gangs.


    Ling Xiao slowly walked out from behind a small slope and smiled at the three of them.


    Seeing that, the three of them were startled, especially the people from the Sect Master Sikong and the Immeasurable Sword Sect.


    "You, who are you?" Sect Master Sikong''s face was full of suspicion, and he was even a little confused.


    Everyone in the Jianghu knew what a dog beating stick was to the Beggar Gangs. Only with a dog beating stick could one become the owner of the Beggar Gangs.


    "Since all of you have seen this lackey''s stick, how could you not recognize my identity?" Ling Xiao smiled faintly, walked to the front of the dog beating stick and picked it up.


    "Impossible, I saw Sect Master Qiao not too long ago, he is perfectly fine, how could he possibly hand over the Beggar Gangs''s keepsake to someone else?" Sect Master Sikong shook his head and said, still doubting Ling Xiao''s identity.


    "Ai, there''s no other way. It seems that I can only let you guys have a taste of the dog beating skill yourself before I make you believe me." With that said, Ling Xiao fiercely attacked.


    With Ling Xiao''s extremely pure and pure inner force, he had more than enough power to use the dog beating skill. Just the start of the move alone was enough to make people shudder in fear.


    "I believe you, I believe you, we all believe you, Great Chivalry show mercy!" Feeling the strong might that was assaulting him, Sect Master Sikong knew that if this rod strike were to land on his body, he would probably lose half his life.


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled and kept his whipping stick.


    "You believe it?" Ling Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Of course I do." Sect Master Sikong nodded with lingering fear in his heart.


    "What about you?" Ling Xiao turned to look at the other two.


    "I believed it, I never suspected it from the start, haha ¡­" The man from the Limitless Sword Sect laughed dryly.


    Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Because I only took up my position yesterday, it is normal that you guys don''t know, but I will have to trouble you to go back this time, remember to help me advertise, I am Ling Xiao currently a gang leader."


    "Good!" We will definitely get word of the Sect Master Ling! " With that, the Sect Master Sikong ran off. The people from the Limitless Sword Sect expressed their affirmation and then also left quickly.


    Seeing that he was the only one left, Duan Yu felt that his legs were trembling non-stop, and he couldn''t even manage to escape.


    As he slowly walked in front of Duan Yu, he couldn''t help but laugh: "I didn''t do anything, to be able to scare you to this extent."


    "Sect Master Ling, I, I am not clear about the matters in Jianghu, I have never done anything bad, did you let me go?" Duan Yu said fearfully.


    Ling Xiao heard and shook his head: "I am not here to find trouble with you. It''s just that I happened along the way and only decided to save you after knowing that you are a Prince of the Dali."


    Hearing that, Duan Yu stood up straight, he did not seem to be afraid anymore.

 C13

    Chapter 13 - Zhong Ling Lightning Marten


    "So Sect Master Ling is here to save me. I can''t thank you enough!" Duan Yu cupped his hands and said.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "This is just a small matter, but you, who clearly doesn''t know any martial arts, actually dared to interfere in a battle between experts, you are truly unafraid of death, ah."


    Hearing that, Duan Yu scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said: "Although I do not know any martial arts, but I truly hope that this world can be at peace, with no more wars or grudges."


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Yes, you have a pretty good dream, but you don''t want to learn martial arts, so you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself, how can you bring peace to this world?"


    After Duan Yu heard this, he silently lowered his head. Clearly, he had nothing else to say.


    It was at this moment that a pure and beautiful little girl came to the scene, and attracted Ling Xiao''s attention from far away.


    "Duan Yu, it seems like your acquaintance has arrived." Ling Xiao quickly guessed the identity of the person who came. It was Duan Yu''s sister, Zhong Ling.


    Hearing this, Duan Yu couldn''t help but raise his head, with a face full of suspicion.


    When he saw Zhong Ling, who was getting closer and closer, he happily waved his hands and greeted him.


    However, he had no idea that his actions were more like a cry for help.


    Seeing that, Zhong Ling anxiously shouted: "Big brother Duan Yu, don''t be afraid, I will save you right now!"


    With that, an extremely loud whistle sounded out, and a white figure flew out from Zhong Ling''s sleeves.


    Ling Xiao took a closer look and saw that it was a white marten. It must be Zhong Ling''s pet, the Lightning Marten.


    After the lightning marten landed, it quickly moved amidst the weeds and pounced straight towards Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao knew that the Lightning Marten''s teeth were poisonous, so he immediately and violently sent it flying with a burst of Qi.


    Animals were naturally wary of dangerous things, and one of Ling Xiao''s forces made it realize that it was impossible for it to be a match for this person.


    "Retreat!" This lightning marten did not have the intelligence of a human! Right now, it''s still in the attack state. " Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    But it was already too late. The lightning marten had been intimidated by one of Ling Xiao''s energy and was extremely vigilant. At this moment, Duan Yu walked forward foolishly, completely asking for trouble.


    This was because from the perspective of the lightning marten, as long as it was not its master, then it was the person who had come to harm it.


    Furthermore, Duan Yu''s performance was extremely weak, so the lightning marten bit onto it without hesitation.


    "AHH!" My thigh! " Duan Yu howled and knelt on the ground.


    At this time, Zhong Ling had also rushed over. When he saw the bitten Duan Yu, he shouted anxiously, "Big Brother Duan Yu, are you alright?"


    "Anyway, it''s not good to be bitten by a lightning marten." Ling Xiao shrugged and said.


    "Humph!" You big bad guy! He''s using big brother Duan Yu as a shield! " Zhong Ling looked at Ling Xiao and bellowed.


    Duan Yu endured the pain and immediately waved his hand: "Zhong Ling, don''t be mistaken about the good person. The Sect Master Ling saved me, if not for the Sect Master Ling, I would have already been infected by someone else."


    Hearing that, Zhong Ling was startled, then he looked at Ling Xiao embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, Sect Master Ling, I was wrong about you."

 C14

    Chapter 14 - Rest in the Cave


    Chapter 14: Resting in the Cave


    Ling Xiao waved his hand: "It''s alright, you and I don''t know each other, it''s normal that it''s a misunderstanding. It''s just that Duan Yu has been bitten by a lightning marten and is poisoned, do you have the antidote?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Ling shook his head with difficulty: "Although this lightning marten listens to me a lot, the antidote is not here, it is in my father''s hands."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but narrow his eyes, "It''s that Wan Chou?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. How did you know about this Sect Master Ling?" Zhong Ling looked at Ling Xiao with a little surprise.


    Ling Xiao laughed blandly: "I am a person who resides in seclusion in the forest to begin with, but I understand the grudges and grievances within the Jianghu very well and know many things that you do not know."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Zhong Ling scratched his head, and did not continue asking.


    "But your father has a deep hatred for me!" Duan Yu''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his face was deathly pale.


    "Yeah, I don''t really understand either. Why is my father so resentful towards you, or even towards your Duan Clan?" Zhong Ling shook his head with a puzzled expression.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: Actually, this involves an ancient matter, but it is inconvenient for me to explain it to you, otherwise it might disturb your emotions, but don''t worry, just go see Wan Chou, I will protect you well.


    "Wah!" Sect Master Ling looks so amazing! " Ever since Zhong Ling knew that Ling Xiao was the benefactor who saved Duan Yu, he started to worship him.


    "Really? I thought I was going to die here today. " After Duan Yu heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However, it''s best for your wounds to be treated. Otherwise, with your weak physique and no inner force to support you, the poison will spread very quickly." Ling Xiao looked at Duan Yu''s bloody thigh and suggested.


    "I know there''s a cave nearby. No one knows about it, it''s very safe there." After Zhong Ling heard this, he remembered something.


    Ling Xiao nodded, carried Duan Yu and followed him to the cave.


    The place was overgrown with weeds and vines. It was clear that no one had lived here for a long time.


    "Zhong Ling, you go stand guard outside. I need to apply some herbs for Duan Yu to stop the bleeding, if you have any, I''ll call for you, you should go get some clean water too." Ling Xiao instructed.


    Although Zhong Ling had doubts in his heart, he still decided to obediently go for the sake of Duan Yu''s safety.


    Even though Duan Yu and Zhong Ling had known each other since childhood, Ling Xiao knew that the two of them were actually siblings.


    After Zhong Ling left, Ling Xiao helped Duan Yu with his wounds, then instructed: "The herbs here are limited, and can barely stop the bleeding, rest here for a bit, I will be back shortly."


    Although Duan Yu really wanted to know what Ling Xiao was going to do, his legs were injured. He could only lie there and wait for Ling Xiao to return.


    After searching along the wall for a while, Ling Xiao discovered that behind some vines, there was a smaller cave. It seemed to be an entrance to another place.


    It seemed like the secret of cave was on the other side of this entrance.

 C15

    Chapter 15 - Immeasurable Jade Cave


    Chapter 15 - Immeasurable Jade Cave


    After passing through the opening, the surroundings immediately became cold. He didn''t expect that the gap between the two holes would be so huge.


    Compared to the cave outside, it was much cleaner inside, probably because it was too sealed, and there was no sunlight, so the vegetation did not last long.


    Looking around, Ling Xiao saw the four big words on the wall.


    Immeasurable Jade Cave.


    "Immeasurable Jade Cave?" Ling Xiao repeated it once, feeling that it was extremely familiar, and after thinking it over again for a while, he suddenly came to a realization.


    "So this is the cave where the big sister goddess resides. There must be a secret manual hidden in the middle of the cave." Ling Xiao looked around cave excitedly.


    Not long after, Ling Xiao found a secret mechanism located around a stone bed.


    Picking up the book, Ling Xiao recognized the ancient characters on it.


    spiritual art of Darknorth, microstep.


    "Haha, I never thought that by mistake, I would enter the cave and collect two peerless secret martial arts manuals."


    After Xiao Le, Ling Xiao immediately sat cross legged and started to read the two secret manuals.


    After Ling Xiao found out that he had come to the world of Martial Arts, he was extremely sensitive to all kinds of martial arts skills, including the martial arts manuals.


    Just by going through it once, Ling Xiao was able to easily memorize the entire contents of the book.


    Following that, Ling Xiao closed his eyes and started to digest it.


    After combining all these moves in his mind and demonstrating them, Ling Xiao stood up and prepared to try them himself.


    Following this, Ling Xiao suddenly turned into a few afterimages, swaying back and forth in the cave. If any ordinary person were to keep staring at him, they would feel dizzy and dizzy.


    After standing still, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction. The speed of the microstep was the fastest among all of the martial forests, and this way, no one could hurt a single hair on Ling Xiao''s head.


    As for the spiritual art of Darknorth, it was known as the most mysterious and powerful internal profound art within the Jianghu.


    The spiritual art of Darknorth was known as the free and unfettered''s martial arts, with the accumulation of internal energy as the most important point, as long as one''s internal energy is thick, it is equivalent to the north of the world, and all the martial arts in the world would be of use to me.


    And Ling Xiao just so happened to have an extremely deep internal energy, with the spiritual art of Darknorth, he could use it to help Ling Xiao outdo him.


    After easily digesting the strong movement skills and inner energy, Ling Xiao shattered the two technique with his strong inner energy, and then left the cave.


    After returning to the cave, Zhong Ling just so happened to collect the clean water as well.


    "Sect Master Ling, the water is here." Zhong Ling carefully took out a canteen made of large leaves and gave it to Ling Xiao.


    "En, go then. I will be fine here. Once my wounds have been treated, we will set off to find your father." With that, Ling Xiao received the water and treated Duan Yu''s wounds again.


    This time, after the tainted blood was washed away with clear water, he discovered that the wound had already turned black. It seemed that the poison would spread very quickly.


    Duan Yu was frightened by the situation and cried: "Sect Master Ling, am I going to die! I can''t even feel my legs. "


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head helplessly: "Poison has the ability to numb people''s senses, it''s normal that you can''t sense it, furthermore, I have already channeled inner force to help you suppress the spread of the poison, so I can still hold on for half a day."


    "Ah?" We can only hold on for half a day. Then let''s hurry up and set off. Unexpectedly, Duan Yu cried even harder.

 C16

    Chapter 16 - Requesting medicine to save Duan Yu


    Chapter 16 - Requesting Medicine to Save Duan Yu


    Seeing Duan Yu''s bitter face, Ling Xiao did not even have the chance to speak, but Zhong Ling had already stopped watching.


    Then, he could not help but shout: "Duan Yu, you''re too cowardly, Sect Master Ling already said that you''ll be fine, but you''re still crying like a child!"


    Hearing that, Duan Yu''s crying voice became softer, but one could still see the fear on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh: "Forget it, it''s also the first time Duan Yu has encountered such a thing. It''s normal for him to be afraid.


    With Ling Xiao bringing Duan Yu along, Zhong Ling took one horse, and so on, two horses, and three people, they headed towards Zhong Ling''s home.


    "Sect Master Ling, are you sure there are no problems? My father is especially fierce, and very powerful as well. What if he wants to kill Big Brother Duan Yu? " Zhong Ling asked worriedly.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he suddenly thought of a good idea. He turned his head and said, "Actually, I have a plan, but I need to make little sister Zhong Ling suffer."


    Hearing how Ling Xiao addressed his, Zhong Ling''s face reddened, and he asked: "Please speak, Sect Master Ling."


    "Would your father be nervous if he found out you''d been arrested?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "My father might not be that nervous, but my mother will definitely be." Zhong Ling said seriously after thinking about it carefully.


    You turn around and go back, the people from the Shen Nong Gang are definitely not far away, and you are Wan Chou''s daughter, so even if they dare to capture you, they don''t dare to touch you. Once Duan Yu has gotten the antidote, I will go and save you. Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhong Ling was still a little afraid. After all, he had to let his lamb get into the tiger''s mouth, but when he thought about how his father hated the people of the Duan Clan, he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Even if my mother wanted to save me, my father might not be willing to give me the antidote, right?" Zhong Ling asked worriedly.


    Ling Xiao said with a bland laugh, "Don''t worry, even if it''s just that you know that Duan Yu has been poisoned, your mother will still be worried.


    "Why is that?" Zhong Ling asked in confusion.


    Ling Xiao smiled as he shook his head and said, "That is not something you all should know.


    Since Ling Xiao did not say anything, Zhong Ling could not continue asking. After bidding farewell to Ling Xiao and Duan Yu, Zhong Ling turned around and returned.


    Ling Xiao knew that Zhong Ling would definitely be caught, but once they found out that Zhong Ling was Wan Chou''s daughter, they did not dare to act rashly. As long as they could hold on until they got the antidote and then save Zhong Ling, it would be as easy as flipping their palm.


    After arriving at Wan Chou''s residence, Ling Xiao knocked on the wooden door while carrying Duan Yu.


    Very soon, an ugly man walked out. He asked with a stern face, "Who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Ling Xiao knew that this person was Zhong Ling''s father, Wan Chou.


    "I am Ling Xiao, the new gang leader. I met Dali Prince Duan Yu along the way and was poisoned by the lightning marten, so I brought him here to seek medicine." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing that, Wan Chou''s face sunk, "Duan Yu was poisoned? Or was it bitten by a lightning marten? When did the Beggar Gangs change hands? However, you Beggar Gangs people really like to meddle in other people''s business. I''m afraid that no matter how many Sect Masters there are, they would all be the same. "


    "Perhaps, it''s just that Duan Yu is already at the brink of death, I hope that Great Chivalry can save him." Ling Xiao put Duan Yu down and realised that he had fainted.

 C17

    Chapter 17 - Oldlife


    Chapter 17 Old matters


    "Humph!" It doesn''t matter if you are a real gang leader or not. As long as you are a member of the Duan Clan, I will absolutely not save you. " Hearing that, Wan Chou tilted his head and snorted, revealing his attitude.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao could not help but sigh, then said: "Saving a life is better than creating a seven-levelled pagoda, furthermore, what grievances did you have back then, why did you vent them on this child?"


    "Hahaha, what a joke. You young child, what do you know? Take this person away while I''m still in a bad mood." After Wan Chou finished, he turned and left.


    However, Ling Xiao was not anxious at all. He knew that sweet baby, Wan Chou''s wife, must have been secretly observing what was happening.


    Sure enough, not long after, sweet baby rushed out, and said nervously: "Husband, we should still save this child, it was Zhong Ling who injured him."


    "Hmph. If I say I won''t save you, then I won''t save you. Don''t try to persuade me anymore." But Wan Chou clenched his teeth and turned away.


    Ling Xiao knew that Wan Chou usually doted on the sweet baby, but he never expected that Wan Chou actually had such a deep grudge against the Duan Clan.


    It was fortunate that Ling Xiao had kept a trump card in mind, otherwise, he would really have to force his way through.


    "Thousand Great Chivalry, please wait a moment. The reason I dared to come here and ask for medicine is because I know a secret." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing this, Wan Chou could not help but frown: "What secret?"


    "Before we came here, we coincidentally happened to meet the Divine Farmer Sect and the Immeasurable Sword Sect in a duel, and Duan Yu and your daughter Zhong Ling were also there. I wonder if it was because your daughter released the lightning marten that she was captured ¡­"


    "What?" My daughter has been captured? Who captured him? Which fearless person dares to touch my daughter?! " Wan Chou did not wait for Ling Xiao to finish speaking before he exploded.


    The sweet baby at the side became even more nervous. He had to know that these two were her children; it was impossible to lose either of them, let alone the fact that both of them were in danger of their lives.


    "This Great Chivalry, you are the newbie''s gang leader right? You must have a way to save my daughter, right?" sweet baby ran in front of Ling Xiao and said with a trembling voice.


    "That''s only natural, otherwise I wouldn''t have come here. I knew that the Great Chivalry had a deep grudge against the people of the Duan Clan, so I brought some information with me to inform the two of you. The two of you can be considered to owe the next one." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "Humph!" I don''t care about that brat''s life, don''t bother with me, I''m going to find those people who aren''t afraid of death! " With that, Wan Chou left.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "Thousand Great Chivalry is too reckless. Do you know who took them away and where they are imprisoned?"


    Hearing that, Wan Chou was startled, he then looked at Ling Xiao and asked coldly: What, do you know?


    "Although I do not know, with the Beggar Gangs''s information network, it is not difficult to investigate this matter." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing that there was hope, sweet baby immediately turned to Wan Chou and shouted: "Wan Chou! What are you waiting for! Don''t you want it anymore? "


    "This, this, of course I want this! Am I not preparing to go save him?" After being yelled at by the sweet baby, Wan Chou was immediately terrified.


    "You don''t even know where he''s locked up, do you think you can still go and save him? It is obvious that they do not want to save our daughter! " sweet baby shouted in anger.

 C18

    Chapter 18 - The First Meeting with Mu Wanqing


    "Haha, what Lady Gan said is right. Great Chivalry Wan, for you to go out like this without any clue, you are just adding fuel to the fire." Ling Xiao could not help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? At that time, you were there, yet you didn''t know how to save my daughter! " Wan Chou was currently very angry, after hearing Ling Xiao''s laughter, he angrily pulled out his blade and threw it at Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, the sweet baby at the side could not help but yell and stop in shock.


    But what happened afterwards made sweet baby unable to close his mouth from shock.


    It was clear to sweet baby that Wan Chou''s martial arts could shake a region, but at this moment, Ling Xiao''s two fingers were firmly clamping onto the sharp blade that was chopping down.


    "I say, Great Chivalry Wan, there''s no need to vent your anger on me, right? You''re too reckless, no wonder no one is willing to be your friend." Ling Xiao shook his head, he then waved his hand and forced Wan Chou and his team to retreat a few steps.


    "You, who exactly are you?" Wan Chou had a face full of fear.


    "My new gang leader, Ling Xiao, this is already the second time, I hope that you won''t forget it. As for this time, it''s specially to help you awaken." Ling Xiao retracted his hand and laughed.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s smile once again, Wan Chou remained vigilant, and did not dare to make any other movements.


    Seeing that, sweet baby immediately went forward to advise: Sect Master Ling, my husband is irritable, if you have a way, don''t lower yourself to him, since Sect Master Ling has a way to save my daughter, please help me out.


    "Since Thousand Great Chivalry is in a bad mood, then I guess you don''t have the mood to listen to me. Please leave. With Lady Gan here, it will suffice." Ling Xiao looked at Wan Chou and said indifferently.


    Wan Chou was completely unable to see through how strong Ling Xiao was, and knew that clashing head on was definitely not the best plan, so he could only leave in frustration.


    "Sect Master Ling, if you have something to say, please say it." sweet baby asked somewhat anxiously.


    "I know the secret between you and the Duan Clan, or perhaps it should be Duan Zhengchun''s secret." Ling Xiao revealed a mysterious smile.


    Hearing this, sweet baby was shocked, his face immediately became ugly.


    "Of course, Lady Gan, don''t be nervous. I have no other intentions, I just want to say that I have no ill intentions and want to save my daughter. However, I need your trust." Ling Xiao explained.


    "What does Sect Master Ling want?" sweet baby frowned and asked.


    "Master Xuan Bei died in the Dali, do you know?" Ling Xiao asked.


    When sweet baby heard this, his brows relaxed as he said, "Sect Master Ling wants to see a member of the Duan Clan?"


    "Mrs. Gump is smarter, that''s what I mean." Ling Xiao smiled and nodded.


    "No problem, I will write a letter to Duan Zhengchun''s daughter, Mu Wanqing, and she will help you." The sweet baby said.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he continued to ask: Is there nothing else? I haven''t seen that person for so many years, should I bring some news over? "


    sweet baby looked at Ling Xiao for a long time, then slowly said: "And my daughter''s birthday, please help me pass the word to Duan Zhengchun, he will naturally understand."


    "Alright, that''s right, thank you for your trust, then Duan Yu will be troubling you two." After Ling Xiao finished, he turned and rode away.


    Madam Gan gave Ling Xiao an address, and that was the place where they met up to Mu Wanqing.


    As for the name Zhong Ling''s birthday, it proved that Ling Xiao''s identity was not a bad person. Otherwise, why would this secret, that no one knew, be passed on to Ling Xiao?

 C19

    Chapter 19 - Rescue Zhong Ling


    Leaving Wan Chou''s home, Ling Xiao immediately rushed to the meeting place provided by the sweet baby.


    Not long after they left, Ling Xiao saw a white pigeon flying past above him, flying in the same direction.


    With Ling Xiao''s sharp eyes, he discovered that the leg of the pigeon was tied up with a small wooden cylinder. It should be the flying pigeon that sweet baby released.


    When he reached the agreed upon location, Ling Xiao realized that it was completely empty and there was not a single movement.


    The more it was like this, the more Ling Xiao relaxed. This meant that he was not in a trap or danger.


    After waiting for a long time, Ling Xiao suddenly turned around, because he heard the light sound of hooves coming from not too far away.


    Very quickly, the man appeared in front of Ling Xiao.


    He saw a woman with a veil on her face alight from her horse. Her figure was graceful, and although her face couldn''t be seen clearly, her figure was enough to move countless men''s hearts.


    "Is that gang leader Ling Xiao?" The woman''s clear voice came from behind the veil.


    Ling Xiao cupped his hands and smiled: "Yes, that''s me. This lady must be Mu Wanqing."


    "It''s me. Madame Gan has already explained the details to me. We should leave immediately without further ado." Mu Wanqing said.


    Ling Xiao, however, raised his head to look behind Mu Wanqing and laughed as he spread his hands, "Miss Mu, although I also wish to set off as soon as possible, I only have one horse.


    Seeing this, Mu Wanqing stretched out her hand and whistled loudly.


    And then, the sound of hooves could be heard.


    Very quickly, a brown horse stopped in front of Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao was a little helpless, he shook his head and laughed: "Miss Mu is very meticulous, I was disrespectful, I hope you do not think too much of me."


    Mu Wanqing shook her head. "It''s nothing, I just wanted to confirm Sect Master Ling''s identity. The one who is lacking in manners should be me.


    No wonder she was a princess of the imperial family. Whether it was her manner of speaking or her personality, she was very straightforward. The more Ling Xiao saw, the more he liked her.


    After Ling Xiao mounted the horse, he said: "I wonder if Miss Mu has investigated the specific place where Miss Zhong Ling is being held?"


    "Of course it''s done. Sect Master Ling, please follow me." With that, Mu Wanqing shouted and the horse started to gallop.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao responded and followed suit.


    After running for about an hour, the two of them stopped at the foot of the mountain to listen.


    "This is the floor of the Boundless Sword Sect." Ling Xiao said as he looked around.


    Mu Wanqing nodded and said, "That''s right. According to my information, there are people from the Spirit Eagle Palace visiting us. We can disguise as the envoys from the Spirit Eagle Palace."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh: "Seems like I am going to be a masked warrior too."


    "So what if I''m masked?" Mu Wanqing frowned.


    "So what? If it''s someone with an ugly face, it''s understandable to cover his face. After all, I don''t want to scare others, and if it''s someone who steals, it''s understandable. After all, I''m afraid of being caught. If it''s someone with an evil appearance, it''s understandable."


    "What do you want to say? Maybe this is just a feature. " Mu Wanqing replied.


    Ling Xiao laughed, then said: "Then what about Miss Mu?"


    "None of the above three points are for me. Wearing a veil is just my personal preference." Mu Wanqing said coldly.


    "Oh? This Seat became even more curious. " Ling Xiao laughed.

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Disguise of the Special Envoy of the Spirit Eagle Palace


    "Hmph. How many people want to see my face, but how can you just look at it? Unless it''s someone I like, there''s no way I can see my true appearance." Mu Wanqing coldly said when she heard this.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao secretly rejoiced in his heart, because he had already successfully attracted Mu Wanqing''s attention.


    "Lady Mu is truly different from the other love women who play around with rouge and thick makeup." Ling Xiao praised.


    "Let''s go, let''s not waste any more time. If the people from the Spirit Eagle Palace really come, then we won''t be able to bear the consequences." Mu Wanqing frowned as she was obviously a bit worried. After all, this was the territory of the Immeasurable Sword Sect.


    But Ling Xiao was not afraid, with the microstep in his hand and his extremely pure Spirit Qi, even if he was surrounded and attacked, it would not be difficult for him to kill his way out.


    Furthermore, the more urgent the situation they were in, the happier Ling Xiao would be. Only in that kind of crisis would Ling Xiao''s strength be displayed, giving Mu Wanqing the most ferocious psychological impact a cold girl would have.


    After the two of them changed into the special attire of the Spirit Eagle Palace, they walked towards the hilum of the Immeasurable Sword Sect one after the other.


    Presumably, Mu Wanqing had already made sufficient preparations for this trip, so Ling Xiao was extremely at ease. On the way, he had observed the beautiful scenery of the hilum from all directions, and it really looked like this was the first time he was here at the hilum.


    "Miss Mu, do you know where Miss Zhong Ling is being held?" Ling Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "As Wan Chou''s daughter, I think the Limitless Sword Sect did not dare lock her up with those filthy and crude brutes, so they must have given his a room." Mu Wanqing replied in a low voice.


    "Seems like he''s locked up in a rather tight place." Ling Xiao said, intentionally or not.


    Mu Wanqing said softly upon hearing this. "So what? I have long made all the preparations. I am sure that I will be able to save Zhong Ling safely."


    "What Lady Mu said is right. A girl like you who is both wise and brave are naturally well-prepared. But don''t worry, I will take care of all the troubles at the crucial moment." Ling Xiao boasted about both of them.


    "Sect Master Ling, please do not give me any trouble later." Mu Wanqing said proudly.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh. How could Ling Xiao create trouble? However, he still nodded and said, "Everything seems to be under Lady Mu''s command."


    While walking on the road of hilum, Mu Wanqing suddenly turned and entered into a rock garden. Ling Xiao hurriedly followed her.


    The deeper they went, the fewer houses they saw. There were more flowers, plants and trees, making the place even quieter.


    "This was originally a place to entertain guests. No one is allowed to enter, and no one is allowed to go out as they please. Thus, no one would normally notice this place. This is also our chance." Mu Wanqing whispered.


    "But there are quite a few rooms here, and there are also hidden guards in the surrounding forest. We don''t have much time to move around." Ling Xiao scratched his head, as though he was truly worried.


    "As long as we pay attention to them, it will be fine. Sect Master Ling, follow me closely." This time, Mu Wanqing acted like he was commanding his subordinates, as if he had really looked down on Ling Xiao.


    "Understood, I will be careful not to drag you down." Hearing that, Ling Xiao looked serious, as if he had made a decision.

 C21

    Chapter 21 - Infiltrating the hilum


    Mu Wanqing was stunned, her large eyes stared blankly ahead with an extremely cute look, causing Ling Xiao to laugh uncontrollably.


    "Miss Mu, what are you thinking about?" Ling Xiao asked as he waved his hand.


    When Mu Wanqing heard this, she reacted and shook her head. "Nothing much. I was just wondering if there was an accident."


    "How is it? I am only giving you a suggestion. I wonder what Miss Mu thinks?" Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way. Sect Master Ling, please lead the way this time." Mu Wanqing said.


    When the two of them went around to the room that Zhong Ling was in, Mu Wanqing made a hand gesture, asking Ling Xiao who should take note of the corridor.


    Ling Xiao knew that Mu Wanqing was doubtful of his ability to move at the moment, so he took the initiative to take over the job of observing the stairs.


    Fortunately, the operation this time was very smooth and no one came to interfere. After saving Zhong Ling, the three of them calculated the time difference and used the blind area on the hidden sentry to leave.


    "Sect Master Ling, you really came to save me!" After escaping from danger, Zhong Ling said excitedly as he saw Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "Of course, I will definitely do what I promised."


    "They didn''t bully you, did they?" Mu Wanqing glanced at Ling Xiao in surprise, then asked. As he spoke, he stepped forward and carefully observed Zhong Ling''s body.


    "No, it''s just restricting my movement. But how are we going to get out? The security here is quite tight." Zhong Ling asked worriedly.


    "I''ve already made arrangements, we''ll go through the small paths and go out. Even if there''s a conflict, we''re already very far away from the hilum. When the time comes, we should quickly ride our horses and leave, they won''t be able to catch up." Mu Wanqing said.


    However, Ling Xiao did not answer him.


    "Miss Mu, we have a rather troublesome problem now." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Wanqing heard this and also followed Ling Xiao''s gaze. She could not help but change her expression.


    "I-I don''t know either. It seems like their plan has changed. Let''s not delay any further. Let''s hurry up and leave." After Mu Wanqing finished, she pulled Zhong Ling''s hand and ran back to their original position.


    Ling Xiao knew that there would be a fierce battle soon, but he had to run as far as he could. After all, he was carrying the title of a gang leader on him, so he couldn''t act too rashly or else it would be troublesome.


    As he followed Mu Wanqing into the small alley, he heard the sound of a pursuer before he could reach the end. It was obvious that the real envoy of the Spirit Eagle Palace had come and discovered that they were fake.


    Zhong Ling turned his head to look, and his small face immediately turned pale white.


    "Sect Master Ling, Sister Mu, what should we do? They are chasing us!" Zhong Ling said somewhat fearfully.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some small Luo from the Immeasurable Sword Sect. It''s fine, let''s continue running and ignore them. When we get on the horse, we''ll be fine." Mu Wanqing consoled him.


    However, Ling Xiao could clearly feel that Mu Wanqing''s voice had also slightly trembled. It seemed that it was because the matter had exceeded her expectations, and she didn''t have a better plan.


    "Miss Mu is right, we have to run out of here as fast as possible." Ling Xiao said.

 C22

    Chapter 22 - Infinite Sword Sect''s Chasers


    It was unknown if it was because Ling Xiao had spoken a little too quickly, or because he had said too much, or because the difference was too great compared to his previous performance.


    Mu Wanqing was stunned, her large eyes stared blankly ahead with an extremely cute look, causing Ling Xiao to laugh uncontrollably.


    "Miss Mu, what are you thinking about?" Ling Xiao asked as he waved his hand.


    When Mu Wanqing heard this, she reacted and shook her head. "Nothing much. I was just wondering if there was an accident."


    "How is it? I am only giving you a suggestion. I wonder what Miss Mu thinks?" Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way. Sect Master Ling, please lead the way this time." Mu Wanqing said.


    When the two of them went around to the room that Zhong Ling was in, Mu Wanqing made a hand gesture, asking Ling Xiao who should take note of the corridor.


    Ling Xiao knew that Mu Wanqing was doubtful of his ability to move at the moment, so he took the initiative to take over the job of observing the stairs.


    Fortunately, the operation this time was very smooth and no one came to interfere. After saving Zhong Ling, the three of them calculated the time difference and used the blind area on the hidden sentry to leave.


    "Sect Master Ling, you really came to save me!" After escaping from danger, Zhong Ling said excitedly as he saw Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "Of course, I will definitely do what I promised."


    "They didn''t bully you, did they?" Mu Wanqing glanced at Ling Xiao in surprise, then asked. As he spoke, he stepped forward and carefully observed Zhong Ling''s body.


    "No, it''s just restricting my movement. But how are we going to get out? The security here is quite tight." Zhong Ling asked worriedly.


    "I''ve already made arrangements, we''ll go through the small paths and go out. Even if there''s a conflict, we''re already very far away from the hilum. When the time comes, we should quickly ride our horses and leave, they won''t be able to catch up." Mu Wanqing said.


    However, Ling Xiao did not answer him.


    "Miss Mu, we have a rather troublesome problem now." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Wanqing heard this and also followed Ling Xiao''s gaze. She could not help but change her expression.


    "Why is the Spirit Eagle Palace here? Then wouldn''t we be exposed?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "I-I don''t know either. It seems like their plan has changed. Let''s not delay any further. Let''s hurry up and leave." After Mu Wanqing finished, she pulled Zhong Ling''s hand and ran back to their original position.


    Ling Xiao knew that there would be a fierce battle soon, but he had to run as far as he could. After all, he was carrying the title of a gang leader on him, so he couldn''t act too rashly or else it would be troublesome.


    As he followed Mu Wanqing into the small alley, he heard the sound of a pursuer before he could reach the end. It was obvious that the real envoy of the Spirit Eagle Palace had come and discovered that they were fake.


    "Sect Master Ling, Sister Mu, what should we do? They are chasing us!" Zhong Ling said with a pale face and fear.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some small Luo from the Immeasurable Sword Sect. It''s fine, let''s continue running and ignore them. When we get on the horse, we''ll be fine." Mu Wanqing consoled him.


    However, Ling Xiao could clearly feel that Mu Wanqing''s voice had also slightly trembled. It seemed that it was because the matter had exceeded her expectations, and she didn''t have a better plan.


    "Miss Mu is right, we have to run out of here as fast as possible." Ling Xiao said.

 C23

    Chapter 23 - Wanqing Confirmation


    Hearing this, Mu Wanqing looked at Ling Xiao with gratitude.


    Of course, Ling Xiao was giving Mu Wanqing a way out. He knew that no matter how proud Mu Wanqing was, she was still a woman, and not someone who had experienced hundreds of battles. It was already good enough for her to be able to stabilize herself in such a situation.


    At this moment, Mu Wanqing needed support in order to maintain her confidence.


    Ling Xiao roughly estimated that there were about thirty people chasing after him from behind. Adding to the fact that there were the guards at the gate far away, there would not be more than forty people.


    If it were just the forty odd ordinary disciples of the Immeasurable Sword Sect, Ling Xiao was absolutely confident that he would be able to clear a path without harming them.


    The Limitless Sword Sect would not let them go so easily, at that time, Ling Xiao would have to take action and make them lose their fighting capabilities, that was what Ling Xiao did not want to see.


    Therefore, leaving the horse was the most important thing to do right now.


    "I see the checkpoint!" "That means we''re not far from where the horses are tied up." Mu Wanqing shouted excitedly.


    But at this time, Ling Xiao suddenly shouted, "Miss Mu, be careful!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, a whistling sound could be heard from afar. It was the sound of a sharp arrow piercing through the air.


    "Sister Mu!" Seeing that, Zhong Ling screamed and rushed over to help him up.


    "You guys go first! I''ll cut off the rear! " Seeing that, Ling Xiao knew he had to give them some time to recuperate.


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao was ready to pull out the dog beating stick, but after thinking for a while, if it was like that, his identity as the gang leader would immediately be exposed.


    These people who came were all little Luo. They definitely didn''t know him, but once the dog beating stick appeared, they would definitely know about it.


    Thus, Ling Xiao picked up a bough and helped Zhong Ling break through the barrier. He walked to the middle of the road slowly with one hand on his back and the other hand holding the bough high in the air.


    It was as if he was one man against ten thousand!


    Seeing Ling Xiao quietly standing in the same place, Mu Wanqing turned her head to look at him with concern, but she was quickly carried away by Zhong Ling. She only saw Ling Xiao''s steady and safe back.


    When the pursuers saw that only Ling Xiao was standing in the middle of the road with a bough in his hand, they were stunned, but they quickly became furious.


    Because that bough made them feel insulted, coupled with Ling Xiao''s young face which was only in his twenties, they were so angry that their faces turned red.


    "Really? This reputed one hasn''t even moved an inch, and I can already make you two so angry? "Your mental fortitude is too bad." Ling Xiao helplessly shook his head.


    "Brothers, let''s attack together!" Give this arrogant brat a good lesson! " Someone took the lead and roared, bringing everyone rushing towards Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shrug, and then started a set of extremely proficient microstep along with extremely quick sword movements.


    Before any of them could see clearly, he had already destroyed their weapons. At the same time, he had ruthlessly lashed out at them, causing them to cry out in pain.


    A group of people were jumping around on the spot, their four limbs were twisted, as if they were crazy people dancing.

 C24

    I just touched you and you''re sweating


    When they arrived at the place they had originally agreed on, Ling Xiao realized that Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing were still waiting for him to leave.


    "I thought you would leave early." Ling Xiao quickly came to their side, and said while smiling.


    "Of course we can''t leave. We are all worried about you!" Seeing Ling Xiao, Zhong Ling laughed happily.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao looked at the two of them and spoke in a serious tone: "But I am not touched, because you should have left in advance, if I did not stop them, wouldn''t you all be waiting for me to get caught here?"


    After hearing that, Zhong Ling lowered his head in embarrassment. After all, she was still young, so some things couldn''t be understood. This couldn''t be blamed on her, as Jianghu had too little experience.


    Seeing that, Mu Wanqing snorted. "Hmph! If it was someone else, I wouldn''t wait! "


    Ling Xiao bared his teeth and laughed: I like hearing these words, let''s be happy!


    After gathering together, the three of them mounted their horses and left this place.


    After running wildly for roughly an hour, the three of them finally began to slow down.


    "Let''s rest for a while. I was in a hurry to run just now. I''m not tired, but my horse is." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Zhong Ling clapped his hands happily, and then helped Mu Wanqing off the horse.


    However, Mu Wanqing accidentally stepped on the horse when she dismounted, so her other foot hit the horse''s stomach. It was so painful that Mu Wanqing couldn''t help but cry out.


    "AHH!" Sister Mu, are you alright? " Seeing that, Zhong Ling spoke anxiously.


    "Zhong Ling, I will have to trouble you this time. Go and get some clean water." Ling Xiao instructed.


    Zhong Ling knew that Ling Xiao was going to help Mu Wanqing, so he nodded continuously and left with the water bag.


    "Just a touch and you''re already sweating. No wonder you''re fine." Ling Xiao squatted and said as he looked into Mu Wanqing''s eyes.


    "I... "It''s because I haven''t sprained before, so I''m not experienced." Mu Wanqing lowered her head.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao decided to sit beside Mu Wanqing.


    When Mu Wanqing saw this, she wanted to get up and move away, but her injured foot smashed onto the ground in a panic. Suddenly, another crisp sound rang out.


    "You!" Mu Wanqing wore a white shawl, and her red ears formed a sharp contrast.


    "No matter how I look at it, you don''t seem to be someone who knows how to treat illnesses!" Mu Wanqing frowned.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he was amused, "Indeed, I cannot say how great my medical skills are. I am not famous, and have not been taught by any master, but, people cannot judge a book by its cover, furthermore, I am so handsome."


    "But... A mere sprain would not cause this reputed one to be in such a difficult position. Ah, no, my entire body is covered with sweat. " Ling Xiao said as he tilted his head and looked at Mu Wanqing while dragging his chin.


    Feeling the narcissism and heat in Ling Xiao''s words, Mu Wanqing, with her arrogant nature, wanted to stomp her feet in anger, but when she raised her head, she was stunned because her feet had swelled up to the size of half a fist.

 C25

    Chapter 25 - The King of Ten Thousand Poisons


    "It''s alright. A twisted injury will cause swelling. However, your condition is quite serious. If you don''t deal with it soon then it is very likely that your bones will die. I''m afraid that you will have to amputate your limbs to save your life." Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing this, Mu Wanqing''s eyes immediately turned red. She couldn''t hold it in any longer and started to cry loudly.


    This gave Ling Xiao a big fright. He never thought that Mu Wanqing would actually cry in such a sonorous and forceful manner. He had been suppressing his emotions for a long, long time.


    "Be a good boy and wait here. I''ll go find some herbs. It''s so serious that even I won''t dare to touch it easily." Ling Xiao said with a serious face, and then he stood up and went back into the forest.


    Mu Wanqing''s twisted wound was already somewhat jet-black, meaning that the area of the blood clot was very large, so Ling Xiao needed to find a few herbs to revive the wound, as well as some herbs to reduce the swelling.


    Ever since he came to this world, Ling Xiao discovered that there were a few things in his mind that he had never encountered before.


    When Ling Xiao''s gaze landed on these unknown herbs, all the information that he had gathered quickly appeared in his mind. It was extremely fast, so convenient that Ling Xiao was shocked, as though he had turned into an encyclopedia.


    With the help of this miraculous memory, Ling Xiao was able to easily find all the necessary herbs.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao also found some relatively fresh fruits, which he prepared to take back with him to fill up Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing''s stomach with hunger.


    When Ling Xiao bent down to pick a fruit from a shrub, he suddenly froze, and his expression became serious.


    He found a very rare poisonous object lying quietly under the shrub. It was surrounded by several fruits and the remains of several small animals. It was obvious that the poisonous object had eaten the leftover food.


    It was shaped like a toad, no more than two inches long. It was blood-red, and golden light flickered in its eyes. It was unknown if it had just eaten its fill. It kept making noises like the sound of a bull charging.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao''s memories of this poisonous substance appeared in his mind. It turned out that this poisonous substance was shaped like a toad, and its voice was like a bull.


    Looking at the look of the Mang Chi Toad breathing heavily on the ground, it was obvious that it was unable to move after eating so much.


    Ling Xiao naturally knew that eating this thing could train his body to be immune to all kinds of poisons. However, Ling Xiao still resisted eating it directly.


    After thinking about it, Ling Xiao thought of a good idea. Since it was to eat it, he could eat it in a different way as long as he made himself happy.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao took advantage of the time that the Mang Xie Toad was stuffed with, and tied it up with the withered grass under his feet, then stuck it onto a bough.


    After that, Ling Xiao built a small fire and started it to roast on top of a tree branch.


    Then, Ling Xiao looked around at his surroundings, whistled and picked some herbs that were similar to seasonings. He was prepared to adjust the taste of the roasted Mang Manticore.


    In the end, the king of all poisons, who knew if there would be an extremely strange taste after eating it, it was better to prepare in advance.

 C26

    Chapter 26 - Roasted Mang Cheetahs My Favorite Eat


    After feeling that the ingredients in his hands were more than enough, Ling Xiao then returned to the small bonfire. As he hummed a little song, he gently rotated the branches of the tree, making the Wild Fairies and Red Toad more evenly roast.


    Through the faint smoke, Ling Xiao carefully observed the Mang Chi on the tree branch. After realizing that there were no traces of struggling, he began to smile in satisfaction.


    There was even a hint of pride in his smile, because this was exactly what Ling Xiao had expected.


    When he was trying to catch this Mang Chi, Ling Xiao had intentionally picked an herb from among the herbs he picked that could numb the nerves. He crushed it and the juice fell onto the Mang Chi''s body.


    Even though the Mang Crimson Toad was the king of all poisons, the medicinal properties of the herbs were completely different. After all, other than humans, other creatures didn''t use herbs as weapons.


    Because he had dealt with the movements of the Mang Chi Toad, Ling Xiao was able to go and pick the seasoning without worrying.


    Very quickly, a faint smell of burnt flesh appeared on the scene.


    Smelling the scent, Ling Xiao could not help but frown, there was obviously a problem.


    "Damn it, I need some oil." Ling Xiao scratched his head in annoyance. This was not a small city, it was not easy to find oil to cook vegetables in.


    After reducing the fire a little, Ling Xiao got up and went to look for wild animals.


    With Ling Xiao''s movement technique and the help of the microstep, catching a single wild game was simply too easy.


    After grabbing it, Ling Xiao could not wait to skin it and pull out its tendons. He washed it with some water from his water bag, and then started to separate the animal oil from the fat.


    When Ling Xiao dripped the animal oil onto the Mang Yin Zhu Toad''s body, a sizzling sound came out, as if it was frying meat in a pan.


    Not long after, they saw the originally completely red Mang Shi Zhu clam gradually turn golden. With a single glance, they could tell that its color was extremely attractive. Moreover, it was accompanied by a faint fragrance, causing them to immediately have a rather good appetite.


    "Un, not bad, not bad. I didn''t expect that my grilled meat technique was still there. I didn''t expect it to be behind! Hahaha!" Ling Xiao was surrounded by a fragrant smell, he was so happy that he was about to drool.


    After that, Ling Xiao started to add the seasoning.


    A stick went up, and with a crackling sound, the fragrance in the air became even stronger, followed by a handful of spices. The smell was so strong that Ling Xiao could not help but take a deep breath.


    After that, it was to adjust the taste. Ling Xiao held the herb in his hand, and then used his inner force to grip it tightly, only to see the greenish grass juice falling down, followed by a sizzling sound. Ling Xiao could not help but swallow his saliva.


    Just as Ling Xiao was about to eat it, a ferocious tiger suddenly scuttled out from the bushes and stopped in front of Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao could not help but frown, "If it was the world from before, perhaps you would be more valuable, but here, in my eyes, you are just a large sized prey that is easy to kill but not enough to finish in one go."


    But Ling Xiao did not continue, because he noticed that the tiger''s expression was very dull.

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Immunity to poisons


    This was the first time Ling Xiao felt such a lifeless look on an animal''s face.


    So Ling Xiao followed the tiger''s gaze and looked over, and at the end, at the already golden and alluring Python Toad BBQ that continuously dripped butter and at the same time had an enticing aroma.


    Following that, Ling Xiao discovered that the tiger''s entire body was trembling, its gaze became extremely sharp, and at the same time, it continuously retreated, as though it wanted to leave.


    After its body had completely submerged into the shrubbery, the tiger raised its head and looked at Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao could clearly see the fear in that pair of eyes.


    Ling Xiao finally understood that the tiger had arrived here after smelling the aroma. However, it astonishingly discovered that there was an old acquaintance floating above the fire. The King of Ten Thousand Poisons, who had made all living creatures tremble in fear, had actually turned into food.


    Then, the tiger saw Ling Xiao and panicked. It scampered off.


    "Wow, brother, it seems that you were really powerful when you were alive. You actually scared the King of Beasts half to death after death. I admire you. Since that''s the case, I have decided to eat you seriously. I will not waste anything."


    With that said, Ling Xiao grabbed the Mang Zhi Zhu and started to eat with relish.


    As he took a bite, he felt a crunchy, cumin taste.


    While Ling Xiao was eating, he did not forget to analyze the location of the internal bile of the Mang Chi, which was the essence of the Mang Yin Zhu toad. The reason why the Mang Yin Zhu toad was able to become the king of all poisons, was because of this internal bile.


    Just like the snake gall in a snake''s body, it was the most valuable thing in the world.


    However, he absolutely could not bite through it. Otherwise, the poison in his gall bladder would cause great damage to his body. Only by swallowing it would he be able to properly absorb the gall bladder.


    After happily eating up all the other parts of the Mang Crimson Toad, there was only a bit of gallbladder that he carefully picked out in the end.


    Ling Xiao knew that whether or not he could cultivate a strong body that was immune to poisons depended on this.


    After finishing all the mental preparations, Ling Xiao swallowed it all in one gulp.


    Following that, Ling Xiao''s expression immediately became serious.


    A stream of energy exploded out from his body, forming an invisible pressure within a radius of a few meters. However, one could clearly see that the leaves that had drifted into the area had all disintegrated into pieces, as if they had been sliced apart by something.


    This was the energy that Ling Xiao used to defend himself, because he would need some time to refine the gallbladder of the Mang Chi in his body.


    Ling Xiao sat cross-legged, both of his hands resting on his knees as he slowly circulated the Qi in his body around his Dantian.


    Under Ling Xiao''s control, the dantian in his body was like a sea of fire, extremely scorching. At this time, even if Ling Xiao placed him at the peak of the South Pole, he would still not feel any discomfort.


    This was because Ling Xiao was currently experiencing an even more terrifying coldness.


    Wisps of white mist floated on the surface of Ling Xiao''s skin, and gradually condensed into a sheet of ice. However, Ling Xiao did not care, as compared to the surface, the fierce battle in his body was the most important.


    Under Ling Xiao''s guidance with all his strength, the flames in his dantian continued to attack the cold insides of his body, preparing to melt and absorb them.

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Assault of Yue Lao San


    As Ling Xiao had made ample preparations and his internal energy was incomparably strong, even though he was in a difficult situation at the start, as time passed, the danger had already been averted.


    Although the current Ling Xiao''s entire body was covered in sweat, one could see that his originally somewhat pale face had gradually recovered its color.


    Not long after, Ling Xiao slowly opened his eyes and casually waved his hands, dispersing the energy around him.


    After standing up, Ling Xiao could not help but stretch his body, and then move his muscles and bones, discovering that his original Dantian had become slightly colder, and would become extremely hot after a while.


    Ling Xiao knew, this was a successful absorption of the inner bladder. From now on, the King of Ten Thousand Poisons would transform from the Mang Chi into a human.


    After collecting all the herbs, Ling Xiao headed out of the forest.


    Just as they were about to leave the forest, Mu Wanqing''s scream came from outside.


    When Ling Xiao heard it, he immediately quickened his pace. The lightness exercise touched the ground and quickly rushed to Mu Wanqing''s position.


    When Ling Xiao descended from the sky, the scene immediately quietened down.


    After exchanging a glance with the person who had just arrived, Ling Xiao''s enthusiasm, which was originally filled with fighting spirit, suddenly collapsed.


    "Really? You still dare to do bad things?" Ling Xiao looked at the approaching person and asked helplessly.


    "My, my Yue Lao San is an evil person. Can you call me an evil person if you don''t do bad things?" Yue Lao San said, but his legs were trembling uncontrollably, as though he could not support his slightly fat body anymore.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanqing''s eyes widened.


    "Yue Lao San, oh Yue Lao San, I don''t care about your bad deeds, but since you dared to do anything to me today, wouldn''t that mean that I would lose a lot of face?" Ling Xiao put down the herbs in his arms, and shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing this, Yue Lao San''s body swayed, and with a ''pa'' sound, he sat down on the ground.


    "Sect Master Ling, I, I didn''t know it would be such a coincidence." Yue Lao San looked troubled.


    "Then you mean to say we''re leaving?" Ling Xiao scratched his head.


    Yue Lao San''s face was filled with discomfort, but after hearing this, his face became conflicted.


    Just when Ling Xiao thought that Yue Lao San was about to give up and leave, he suddenly threw himself at Mu Wanqing''s side and pressed a dagger against his neck.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao''s face gradually became gloomy and cold.


    "Yue Lao San, it looks like you are tired of living!" Ling Xiao said coldly.


    "Sect Master Ling, don''t try to force me again, I was only following orders. Previously, I suffered a crushing defeat while blocking Ma Da Yuan, and the reputation of our Four Great Evildoers have already been tarnished. Now that we have finally found a job, how can we just give it up like that!"


    Yue Lao San''s entire body trembled, and he actually spoke those words under the pressure.


    Ling Xiao did not speak. After looking for a while with squinted eyes, his expression suddenly relaxed.


    "Fine, I understand you, but you don''t have the potential to be an evil person." Ling Xiao sighed helplessly.


    "Why?" Yue Lao San was stunned.


    Ling Xiao activated his microstep, instantly arriving in front of Yue Lao San, and ruthlessly kicked him.

 C29

    Chapter 29 - Yue Lao San


    "AHH!" My veil! " Mu Wanqing didn''t even see what had happened. All she knew was that her face turned cold and she screamed as she covered her face.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could only say: "Lady Mu, do not hide anymore, if the veil is gone, then it is gone, I have seen it all."


    "What do you know? I''ve been hiding it for many years. Why did you say it''s gone?! " Mu Wanqing covered her face and lowered her head.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could only shake his head and leave.


    Walking to the front of the Yue Lao San, Ling Xiao lightly said: "If even the blade cannot be held steadily, are you afraid of me, or do you not know how to use the blade?"


    Ling Xiao suddenly understood why he did not sense Yue Lao San''s intention just now. It was because he did not sense any killing intent at all, which meant that Yue Lao San did not have any intentions of harming Mu Wanqing at that time.


    "I, how could I be afraid! I am a wicked person! " Yue Lao San got up and shouted loudly, as though he was doing his best to reveal his identity.


    "Okay, okay, okay. You''re an evil person, so what are you planning to do?" Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and asked.


    Yue Lao San was startled, he never thought that Ling Xiao would actually admit his identity in such a manner, which was very surprising to him.


    "Of course I''m here to do bad things!" Yue Lao San righteously replied.


    "Be specific." After Ling Xiao heard this, he frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "This is my problem, why should I report it to you?" The Yue Lao San mustered his courage and said.


    Ling Xiao sighed, and then took out his whipping stick.


    "I, I won''t say it, you can''t threaten me like this!" Yue Lao San shouted.


    Ling Xiao weighed the baton in his hand, and replied: "You''re thinking too much, I won''t casually threaten anyone."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Yue Lao San suddenly felt that the situation was not good.


    Ling Xiao bared his teeth and laughed: "Since I have taken out my weapon, of course it has to be of use."


    With that said, Ling Xiao smashed down fiercely with the rod.


    "AHH!" The Yue Lao San began to howl mournfully.


    "If you had been more honest, I might have let you go." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Even if the Four Great Evildoers joined hands, they still wouldn''t be able to gain the slightest bit of advantage from Ling Xiao, let alone a single Yue Lao San.


    "Speak, don''t blame me for not giving you the chance." Ling Xiao lowered his head and looked at Yue Lao San.


    "I''m here to look for Duan Yu." The Yue Lao San replied.


    "So you came to capture Mu Wanqing as a hostage?" Hearing this, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    Yue Lao San was shocked as he raised his head and asked in astonishment, "How did you know?"


    "Why else would you capture Mu Wanqing? Could it be that you want her to bring you a message for Duan Yu?" Ling Xiao looked at Yue Lao San as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "This ¡­" Yue Lao San''s eyes were filled with gloom. It was obvious that he was disappointed that his thoughts had been seen through.


    "Sect Master Ling, actually, I did not want to find trouble with Duan Yu at all. After knowing that Duan Yu is someone who has never learnt any martial arts, I feel that he has a talent for martial arts, so I wanted to take him in as my disciple." The Yue Lao San helplessly explained.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh.


    "What''s wrong, Sect Master Ling?" Yue Lao San was stunned, he had no idea what was going on.


    "It''s nothing, I didn''t think that an evil person like you would go and accept a disciple, moreover, the one you are looking for is the Prince of the Dali royal family, it''s a shame that you thought of it." Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Can''t we? It doesn''t matter who I am taking in disciples, as long as he has talent, what about Prince? " Yue Lao San shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Do as you wish, but don''t think about taking Duan Yu as your disciple, but I can make you his junior brother." Ling Xiao revealed a sly smile.


    Hearing this, the Yue Lao San was dumbfounded.


    After a long while, he finally reacted and exclaimed, "That can''t be, Sect Master Ling!"


    "Why not? Is it you who can''t, or him?" Ling Xiao scratched his head.


    "It''s because seniority is lacking." The Yue Lao San stammered.


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s you and your junior brother, I will make Duan Yu pay attention not to bully an old man like you. This matter is settled." Ling Xiao waved his hand and said.


    Then, Ling Xiao added: "Oh right, this formalities are really outrageous. I will just kowtow three times. I am not that particular."


    Yue Lao San was shocked, he did not say anything, why did he have to kowtow and acknowledge someone as his master?


    Ling Xiao was not in a hurry, he was playing with the lance in his hand, making it whooshing sounds.


    His skillful techniques made Yue Lao San''s heart tighten, he looked up at the sky and sighed, then knelt down in front of Ling Xiao with a thump.


    "Disciple Yue Lao San greets Master!" After three kowtows, the Yue Lao San said while wanting to cry.


    "My good disciple, get up. Let me warn you, if you are discovered running away, you will be betraying the sect and will be killed without question." After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao turned around and walked towards Mu Wanqing who was resting in the distance.


    At this time, Zhong Ling had also returned and was feeding some water to Mu Wanqing.


    Seeing Ling Xiao walking over, Mu Wanqing quickly pushed the water bag away and covered his face with his veil again.


    "Zhong Ling, did you bring the veil back for her?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "That''s right, otherwise, Sister Mu would always cover her face." Zhong Ling said helplessly.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he said helplessly: "Actually, Miss Mu is really very good-looking. It''s a pity to wear a veil."


    "I''ve said it before, only people I like will be able to see it!" Mu Wanqing said angrily.


    "Then you''re lucky." Mu Wanqing lowered her head and said.


    "Not angry with this reputed one? You don''t need to kill anyone to keep your mouth shut? " The corner of Ling Xiao''s mouth rose slightly.


    "No need!" Mu Wanqing turned her head away after she finished speaking.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not hold back and laughed out loud, causing Zhong Ling and Yue Lao San to be confused. Only Ling Xiao noticed that Mu Wanqing''s ears were red.


    "Come, I''ll help you deal with your injuries." With that, Ling Xiao did not wait for Mu Wanqing''s agreement as he picked up the herbs beside him and grinded them on Mu Wanqing''s sprain wound.


    "Hiss!" Mu Wanqing sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "If it hurts, then so be it. It means that the herbal medicine has taken effect. Don''t be afraid, it will heal soon." Ling Xiao said as he sped up his actions.


    Very quickly, after taking care of the sprain, Ling Xiao raised his head and asked: "How is it, can you still move?"


    "That''s good. You know that you''re the first woman I personally treated." Ling Xiao laughed.

 C30

    Chapter 30 - What posture do you like


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s handsome face and that mischievous smile, Mu Wanqing felt his chest jumping up and down violently, as if something was knocking around randomly.


    "Alright, Zhong Ling, you help out. Lady Fu Mu will go up, we are preparing to fetch Duan Yu." Ling Xiao instructed.


    Hearing that, Zhong Ling nodded his head, then went over to Mu Wanqing to support his.


    Following that, Ling Xiao turned to look at the Yue Lao San who was standing there foolishly, "What did you say, run behind?"


    "Wow, the Ling Gang ¡­" Ah no, Master, you shouldn''t be so cruel to your disciple, right? " Hearing that, Yue Lao San''s face immediately changed to one of grief.


    "It''s not that far, follow closely." With that said, Ling Xiao kicked the horse and it galloped away.


    Helpless, Yue Lao San could only use lightness exercise to follow.


    Fortunately, the distance was not too far, but after Yue Lao San landed, he was so tired that he directly laid on the ground and panted heavily. From afar, he looked like a slightly larger animal.


    After Ling Xiao dismounted, he walked in front of the Yue Lao San and said with a smile: "How is it, Yue Lao San?"


    "It feels so bad!" After Yue Lao San said these few words with great difficulty, he began to pant heavily once again.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said, "That''s why I said I have nothing better to do after I''ve eaten my fill. The reason why I let you run behind me is to let you experience the feeling of being chased all the way."


    "But before this, no one has ever dared to chase after me!" Yue Lao San, who had calmed down a little, said worriedly.


    "I have it now. If I were to let Master know that you are out doing bad things, I will definitely chase you until you puke." Ling Xiao suddenly became serious, causing the Yue Lao San to jump in fright.


    At this time, Zhong Ling had also helped Mu Wanqing off the horse. Seeing that Ling Xiao was reprimanding Yue Lao San, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and say, "Sect Master Ling is too awesome.


    "That''s a must, the wicked have their retribution, and this is it. Let''s go, let''s take a look at Duan Yu''s situation." After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao led the way.


    Now that he had brought Zhong Ling back safely, no matter how eccentric and explosive Wan Chou''s temper was, he would not dare to do anything to Duan Yu. Furthermore, he was not Ling Xiao''s match in a single move.


    After knocking on the door, someone quickly came to the door. It was sweet baby.


    "You guys came back? What about my daughter? " Seeing that, the sweet baby asked anxiously.


    "Mother, I''m here!" Zhong Ling waved and shouted from behind.


    The shout did not matter, even Wan Chou''s head popped out from the side of the door frame.


    "He''s really back!" Seeing that, Wan Chou laughed happily.


    "Of course, I won''t lie." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "Hmph, Duan Yu that brat also cured his poison, hurry up and take him away! Otherwise, when I change my mind, you''ll all be in trouble! " Wan Chou said fiercely, yet he still maintained a distance of ten meters away from Ling Xiao.


    Regarding this, Ling Xiao also expressed that he was helpless, and could only spread his hands.


    Just as Wan Chou was about to go around Ling Xiao and talk to him, he realized that Yue Lao San was panting on the ground not far away. He immediately became vigilant, and shouted out: "Why are you here?"


    Because the distance was too far, Yue Lao San only raised his head to glance at Wan Chou, and didn''t bother to say a single word.


    "Thousand Great Chivalry need not worry, that is my new disciple and will not come to cause trouble." With that said, Ling Xiao entered the room.


    Only Wan Chou stood there in shock, taking in the Four Great Evildoers as his disciples? This was too shocking.


    Although Wan Chou acknowledged that Ling Xiao was strong, but what right did the Yue Lao San have to be obedient? Thinking about it, Wan Chou actually felt some pity for the Yue Lao San, as he about what he had experienced before.


    At this time, Ling Xiao walked out with Duan Yu in his arms.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Xiao who was holding him up by the side, he probably would have collapsed to the ground with a thud, because his current complexion was still very pale.


    "Thousand Great Chivalry, the poison in Duan Yu''s body should have been expelled cleanly by now right?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "Of course it''s clean. I am not a despicable person and would not do something so wicked! If you have to blame something, you can only blame this kid for not having the ability to protect himself. If he doesn''t have inner force to protect himself, then he deserves to be weakened! " Wan Chou stared at Duan Yu and said fiercely.


    , who was already weak, almost cried.


    "Alright, alright. What are you afraid of me here? Let''s go, I''ll teach you a lesson when I''m free, just keep me in shame." With that, Ling Xiao left with Duan Yu.


    Walking in front of Yue Lao San, Ling Xiao pushed Duan Yu over and said: "Duan Yu will just follow you as a horse. With his current state, he probably falls to the ground after a few steps."


    "Oh, oh. Hello junior brother." Yue Lao San waved his hand and looked at Duan Yu.


    Then, Ling Xiao walked in front of Mu Wanqing, bowed his head and looked at her ankles, then said, "Zhong Ling has returned home, your legs should not have fully recovered yet, so it''s impossible for you to ride the horse by yourself."


    How could Mu Wanqing not understand what Ling Xiao meant? He immediately blushed all over and lowered his head to his ears, not saying a word.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said helplessly: "What''s wrong, you still dislike me? I have saved you before, isn''t this looking to see how inconvenient it is for you to help me?"


    Mu Wanqing didn''t say anything and only nodded silently.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed and carried Mu Wanqing, stepped on the ground, and with the power of lightness exercise, he easily flew to the back of the horse.


    With the support of the lightness exercise, Mu Wanqing did not feel any bumps at all. It could be seen the astonishment in her beautiful eyes, she was evidently extremely curious about Ling Xiao''s ability.


    After mounting the horse, Ling Xiao looked at Mu Wanqing who was in his embrace, and looked into her eyes as he asked: "Miss Mu, what posture do you like?"


    "What?" Mu Wanqing was stunned again. When she recovered from the shock, she raised her hand to hit him.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao grabbed his and said with an aggrieved expression: "Miss Mu, I''m asking if you want to sit in the front or back, I can''t possibly hold you all the way, can I? It''s very dangerous! "


    "Oh, oh, so it''s like this. I''ll sit at the back." Hearing this, Mu Wanqing wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    After he sat properly, the corner of Ling Xiao''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said indifferently: "Hold on tight, I''ll ride the horse very fast."


    After saying that, Ling Xiao used all his strength to push the horse forward, causing it to gallop extremely quickly, causing Mu Wanqing to almost scream out in shock, as his hands unconsciously grabbed onto Ling Xiao''s waist tightly.


    Feeling the soft sensation from behind him, Ling Xiao laughed and spurred his horse forward even faster.


    Without speed, where did the passion come from, without passion, how unbearable was it for that shy girl to hold it in!


    Behind him, Yue Lao San watched this scene from afar. He was so envious that his eyes were wide open, and then, looked at the pair of Duan Yu''s hands tightly hugging his waist.

 C32

    Chapter 32 - The Hollow Jade Temple Meeting the Princess


    Looking at Yun Zhonghe who was so battered that he wanted to escape, Ling Xiao could not help but grin. He was very satisfied with Yun Zhonghe''s performance, satisfied with how he struggled to the death.


    Just like hunting, if the prey did not run, then it would be meaningless.


    Yun Zhonghe''s head was constantly covered with beads of sweat the size of beans. Even though he was using the lightness exercise to move quickly, the wind beside his ears still made sounds, and the sweat on his forehead did not decrease at all.


    When Ling Xiao blocked his path once again, Yun Zhonghe began to regret. He even wanted to slap himself on the face, why did he have to be so despicable to provoke this expert who could beat up all four of them.


    Could it be that he didn''t suffer enough from the previous loss?


    Yun Zhonghe began to think again, but his body seemed to have suddenly stopped, and he continued to turn around to escape.


    Ling Xiao was not planning to come here for nothing, so of course he would give it another fierce kick.


    "I say, Yun Zhonghe, you seem to really like eating grass and dirt. With a kick from me, your mouth opened especially wide, it really is a weird hobby." Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Yun Zhonghe spitting out grass and dirt.


    Yun Zhonghe clenched his fists tightly, he did not dare open his mouth to say a single word, but he felt extremely wronged in his heart. If not for the pain from your kick, would my mouth be so wide open?


    After a few more kicks, Ling Xiao realised that Yun Zhonghe''s movement speed had decreased greatly, and from the looks of it, he was no longer able to run.


    "Come on, you''re still trying. Escaping is clearly an impossible task. Stop. If you keep running, I won''t kick you in the face." Ling Xiao once again stopped Yun Zhonghe, and said indifferently while looking at him.


    Yun Zhonghe really stopped, he was panting in place, there was still soil and dried grass around his mouth, his face was also swollen, and most likely, his body was not much better, because Ling Xiao first kicked him on the body, then he fell down face first.


    "You should have a lot to say, I''ll give you a chance." With both hands behind his back, Ling Xiao looked at Yun Zhonghe and said with a bland smile. His face was incomparably calm, as if he had never moved.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s relaxed appearance, Yun Zhonghe''s heart was in turmoil, why was he panting so hard, yet Ling Xiao acted as if he was fine?


    He was, after all, one of the top lightness exercise on the Jianghu, and yet he was caught up by Ling Xiao in just a few breaths of time.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yun Zhonghe frowned.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and sighed: "Looks like your memory isn''t too good. Didn''t I say this before, Beggar Gangs''s new Sect Master, Ling Xiao."


    "Impossible, we have also fought with Qiao Feng before. Although he is powerful in martial arts, but compared to you, I don''t know how much of a difference he is. How could Beggar Gangs have an expert as profound as you?" After Yun Zhonghe heard this, he shook his head repeatedly with an expression of disbelief.


    Helpless, Ling Xiao could only take out the green dog beating stick.


    "Do you want me to show you some tricks?" Ling Xiao asked as he kept the stick in his hand.


    This scared Yun Zhonghe and made him retreat a few steps, "No need, no need, I was just curious just now."


    "Alright, I won''t waste any more time with you. Remember the bet from the beginning?" Ling Xiao put away his dog beating stick and said smilingly.


    Hearing that, Yun Zhonghe''s body shivered, and he almost lost his balance.


    "Remember ¡­" "I remember." Yun Zhonghe said with a trembling voice.


    "Yes, I said I would strip your fur, but I have always been an amiable person who doesn''t like violence and fighting. So, I plan to give you a chance, do you want to take it?" Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Yun Zhonghe did not even think, and nodded his head: "If you want it, of course you want it."


    Ling Xiao laughed: "You''re being so straightforward, why aren''t you asking me what kind of opportunity this is?"


    "If you''re willing to give me this chance, then I''ll be very grateful. How can I complain about this?" Yun Zhonghe forced himself to laugh.


    In his understanding, Ling Xiao stripping him of his fur was equivalent to crippling his lightness exercise. This was definitely a fatal blow to Yun Zhonghe, who was proud of her lightness exercise.


    Then, just be my junior brother in Yue Lao San, how about it? Ling Xiao laughed.


    Actually, Ling Xiao was somewhat surprised to meet him here, but since he had come, he naturally could not let him go so easily. It just so happened that Ling Xiao was missing a few followers.


    Yun Zhonghe was dumbstruck. He had come here to take away Yue Lao San and Mu Wanqing, but he had never thought that he would be left behind.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s harmless smile, Yun Zhonghe felt his heart go completely cold, as if a thousand year old cold air had invaded his heart.


    "Sect Master Ling is so powerful, but even I am not your match in a single move. It shouldn''t be appropriate." Yun Zhonghe still wanted to save himself.


    Ling Xiao shook his head: "This is too normal, if you were stronger than me, how would you be able to be your Master."


    Yun Zhonghe was silent for a moment, and in the end, he sighed, honestly kneeling down and kowtowing three times, as though he acknowledged Ling Xiao as his Master.


    "That''s enough, you and your Junior Brother should just squeeze together. Our journey is not too far away, and I will think of a way to get you four together. After all, we''ve been together for so long, it''s not good to be separated." Ling Xiao laughed and mounted his horse again.


    Feeling the return of the temperature, Mu Wanqing''s heartbeat sped up once again. This time, even though Ling Xiao was holding her, she didn''t move too much.


    Ling Xiao could feel Mu Wanqing''s relaxed attitude towards him, so he hugged his a little tighter. It seemed that Mu Wanqing had seen his cool and unrestrained actions just now, and had been deeply shocked by her.


    After continuing forward for roughly the time it took to make a cup of tea, he discovered that a monastic building had blocked his way.


    From a distance, Ling Xiao could see three big words clearly written on the tablet above the Taoist temple: Hollow Jade Temple.


    "Sect Master Ling, are we going to stay here?" Mu Wanqing noticed that Ling Xiao had stopped and asked.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said: "Yes, there''s someone you should know when you go in."


    Although she was confused, Mu Wanqing could only follow Ling Xiao and get off the horse obediently.


    "Let me carry you. Bend down." Ling Xiao shook his head when he saw Mu Wanqing''s limp.


    Mu Wanqing was a little helpless. As someone who couldn''t walk yet, she could only listen to Ling Xiao.


    "As for the two of you, just wait here. Duan Yu, you follow me in." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he carried Mu Wanqing and walked in front.


    Hearing that, Duan Yu''s body that had been tripped followed.

 C34

    Chapter 34 - Dali Imperial City


    "Princess is too kind. Since I have become the sect master of the Beggar Gangs, I should contribute to the peace of the world." Ling Xiao cupped his hands and laughed.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I will bring you to see the Dali''s King." Dao Baifeng said as she nodded her head.


    After exiting the temple, Ling Xiao looked at Mu Wanqing and said, "Your legs are a bit better now, do you want to head back yourself? Or come with me to the Dali Imperial City. "


    Hearing that, Mu Wanqing looked at Dao Baifeng and said, "I think it''s best if I go back. Dali Imperial City isn''t a place where I can casually enter after all.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, "Okay, be careful on your journey. We will meet again in the future."


    Watching Mu Wanqing leave, Ling Xiao and the rest set off again, heading towards the Dali Imperial City.


    At this moment, Dao Baifeng noticed that there were two people resting not too far away under a tree.


    Very quickly, the knowledgeable Dao Baifeng recognized the identity of the two and could not help but frown: "Why are there two evil people here? And her whereabouts are so strange. "


    It was clear that the Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe had noticed Ling Xiao and the others, had looked at each other, and also recognized that the woman was Dali Imperial City, hence they both lowered their heads.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao explained, "Even though the two of them were evil people who committed evil deeds in the past, they have now been accepted by me as my subordinates, and have no longer had anything to do with evil people ever again."


    Hearing that, Dao Baifeng could not help but raise her eyebrows, it was obvious that she was very surprised, she did not expect that the legendary evil person would actually be taken in by Ling Xiao as a subordinate, she was extremely surprised.


    "How could they just give in like that?" Dao Baifeng was in disbelief.


    Ling Xiao smiled blandly: "If they aren''t strong enough, they definitely won''t be able to force us to submit, but in front of absolute strength, they can only submit."


    With that, Ling Xiao waved to the two people in the distance, and they obediently brought their horses over, not daring to disobey Ling Xiao''s orders.


    Seeing this scene, Dao Baifeng finally believed that what Ling Xiao said was true, but the expression on her face proved that she was still very surprised. One must know that the Four Great Evildoers'' names were notorious, and even the experts within the Jianghu s did not want to offend them.


    With the horse being brought over, Ling Xiao looked at Dao Baifeng and asked: "Princess, where is your horse?"


    "It''s tied up in the backyard." Dao Baifeng pointed to the back of the temple and replied.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he turned around and looked at Yun Zhonghe, and said: "Go, help Princess bring the horses over. Sneak in, don''t make us wait too long."


    Hearing that, how could Yun Zhonghe not understand what Ling Xiao was trying to say, he immediately used lightness exercise and disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    Very quickly, Yun Zhonghe actually brought the horses over, and didn''t even dare to go fast, as he was afraid of startling Princess''s horses. One must know, horses that came from the royal family were extremely spoiled.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad, you have a good eye, I think highly of you."


    Seeing Yun Zhonghe''s honest look, Dao Baifeng''s admiration for him grew even deeper, and she more respected Ling Xiao.


    On the way, Dao Baifeng looked at Ling Xiao and said: "I heard from Yu Er about what he experienced, and I really have to thank you, Sect Master Ling."


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed while shaking his head: "Princess is nothing. Even if it''s a normal person, if I were to meet them, I would definitely help."


    "Hmm, I heard that Yu Er even acknowledged you as her Master?" Princess asked.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but look at Duan Yu, who would have thought that brat actually said everything, like a child, and confessed everything the moment he saw his parents.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao nodded and said: "Yes, when Gongzi Duan saw how powerful my martial arts are, he felt that it was a good thing to practice martial arts and not worry about himself, so he decided to take me as his master."


    Hearing that, Dao Baifeng''s face lit up, and she laughed: "So that''s how it is, then I will trouble Sect Master Ling. Yu Er was not interested in martial arts in the past, and we have a headache, we are worried that he will be bullied in the future."


    "From now on, you don''t have to worry about me anymore. No one can bully him with me by his side." Ling Xiao laughed.


    Hearing that, Dao Baifeng said gratefully: "I am very happy to hear Sect Master Ling''s words. Although you are not from Dali, but you helped Yu Er, so you are our Dali royal family''s benefactor. This time, I must properly entertain you."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao cupped his hands and laughed: "Princess is too courteous, I am a person of the Jianghu, there is no need for formalities, furthermore, I am now a Master of Gongzi Duan, so there is no need to be so formal."


    Everyone chatted all the way to Dali Imperial City.


    Looking at the majestic building in front of him, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This truly is a city that makes people feel respect for him."


    When Dao Baifeng heard this, she smiled and said, "How many seniors'' hard work has brought about this day."


    "Princess is right, so we can''t let the citizens suffer the pain of war again. Let''s go in." Ling Xiao said.


    "Mn, Sect Master Ling is right." Princess nodded in agreement.


    The arrival of Princess soon alarmed the guards of the city gate. With their fastest speed, they lined up a formation at the city gate, and at the same time evacuated the caravans and pedestrians on both sides of the gate, making the best preparations to welcome them.


    "Welcome back to the city Princess!" A general came forward and bowed.


    "Escort, let them go. We have matters to attend to in the palace." Dao Baifeng waved her hand and said.


    "Then these people are ¡­" The man looked at Ling Xiao and the other two and asked hesitantly.


    Dao Baifeng''s brows twitched, and said coldly: "Could it be that the people I brought with me are not allowed to enter as well?"


    "This subordinate would not dare!" With that said, he immediately retreated to the side, opening up a path. At the same time, the gates opened, and people mounted on horses quickly reported the matter to the imperial palace, ready to welcome the return of Princess.


    It was no longer a secret that Dali''s heart and soul were devoted to cultivation and cultivation. However, as long as Dali royal family did not announce that Princess had left the palace, then she would still be a Princess and would still be respected by everyone.


    After finding out that the Princess had returned, both sides of the road were crowded with spectators. Many of them were outsiders, because the natives did not have much opportunity to see the Princess, let alone these outsiders who had only stopped for a short while.


    However, even more of them were the people who were curious about the people around Princess. Especially since Ling Xiao''s extremely handsome face made many bold women scream, not to mention that Ling Xiao was the closest to the Princess, so he was standing at the same position as Duan Yu.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao also smiled and replied, looking very graceful.

 C35

    Chapter 35 - Duan Zhengchun''s probing


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s handsome and innocent face that was as warm as the sun s rays, the cheers from both sides became even louder, the fame overshadowing Duan Yu, the Prince.


    "Sect Master Ling, I never thought that you would have such a high profile. So many people are cheering for you." Princess said in surprise.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed and shook his head: "Actually, this is my first time here, so this is also the first time they have seen me."


    Hearing this, Princess couldn''t help but raise his brows, becoming even more surprised. "That''s right, this is the first time I have seen you, and I have never heard of you before."


    "In the current circumstances, I can only say that I am more attractive." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Hearing that, Princess nodded silently.


    Dali''s Imperial City was not very big, but it was extremely luxurious. Dali''s specialty was Dali Stones, and buildings made of Dali Stones could be seen everywhere. It had to be known that the rich families outside all owned large areas of Dali Stones.


    The arrival of the Princess gave the quiet Imperial Palace a hint of liveliness.


    "Welcome, Princess!"


    Following the sound of a voice, the musicians who had been gathering their strength and ready to go began to play. The music was melodious and melodious, it should be Princess''s favorite song.


    All of these were enough to show the high status that the Princess had in the Imperial City. It also showed that the Southern King of Dali, Duan Zhengchun, doted on his wife very much.


    Therefore, accompanying Princess to the Imperial City was a particularly beneficial thing for Ling Xiao.


    Under the guidance of their followers, they finally arrived at Duan Zhengchun''s residence.


    This was an extremely large courtyard. Although it was not particularly luxurious and beautiful, it was a unique scenery, which meant that Duan Zhengchun was a rather interesting person.


    Upon entering the Main Hall, he discovered that there was a middle-aged man who had the aura of a person in power sitting right in the middle. Presumably, that person was Southern King Duan Zhengchun.


    "Husband, I''ve made you wait for a long time." The Princess looked at the man in his seat and smiled.


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun got up and walked over to Princess''s side, supporting her to sit on his seat, "Madam, what are you saying, you''ve come all the way here, it''s all thanks to you."


    Although the Princess had left the Dali royal family because of Duan Zhengchun''s unrestrained nature, he still retained some feelings for the man he loved deeply. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gone to the monastery, but instead, to a temple.


    She actually personally poured tea for Princess. It was obvious that she was very satisfied with Princess''s performance, but in Ling Xiao''s opinion, this was more like a feeling of guilt towards Princess''s betrayal.


    After settling down the Princess, Duan Zhengchun finally looked at Duan Yu at his side. With his perception, he instantly noticed that Duan Yu''s body was extremely weak.


    It was unknown whether it was because Ling Xiao was standing far away or because he had concealed his presence, but only then did Duan Zhengchun notice him. Furthermore, he had a face of vigilance and doubt.


    "This is?" Duan Zhengchun raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing that, Duan Yu almost jumped up in fright, his head lowered continuously as he apologized.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao helplessly shook his head: "Whatever you say, Prince Duan is wrong, if Gongzi Duan knew some martial arts, such things would not have happened, and even knowing that Gongzi Duan did not know any martial arts, he should have sent some people to protect him."


    It was obvious that he was displeased by what Ling Xiao had said. After all, as the Southern King of Dali, Ling Xiao was just the helper of a gang.


    Facing Duan Zhengchun''s disdain, Ling Xiao did not get angry, and said indifferently: "However, you do not have to worry about him in the future. As his Master, I will properly teach him."


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun could no longer hold it in, and frowned: "Is there no one in my dignified Dali capable of teaching him?"


    "Humph!" Then why is Yu Er being bullied up till now? " The Princess at the side could no longer bear to watch any further, and snorted coldly.


    Duan Zhengchun never thought that the Princess would actually help an outsider, and said angrily: "Isn''t it because this brat doesn''t have any aspirations, he doesn''t even learn from teaching him!"


    "Isn''t that your problem? If you were to use snacks, would he be able to refuse you for a lifetime? All he knew was that he would be out drinking all day! But I don''t know what to do! " Princess was also furious. It was clear that all the grudges in his heart over the years were still accumulated ¡­


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yu also became nervous. It was clear that he did not expect his parents to quarrel over him.


    "Yu Er, you are tired too. Go back and rest. Princess still doted on her son. Knowing that Duan Yu would be very embarrassed here, he tried his best to suppress his temper and said.


    After Duan Yu heard this, he sincerely paid his respects to Dao Baifeng and Duan Zhengchun and then left.


    Only Ling Xiao and the other two remained.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Although Duan Zhengchun did not dare to lose his temper at Dao Baifeng, he was not polite to him.


    "I believe that all the Prince Duan s know about it, and there is nothing else I can say. Furthermore, Gongzi Duan volunteered to have me as his master. Could it be that you also have to blame me for this?" Ling Xiao said indifferently, without the slightest fear.


    Dao Baifeng also coldly said: "It''s fine that you don''t care about Yu Er, but now that there''s an expert guiding him, could it be that you want to interfere and disturb him?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "I wonder what the standard for Prince Duan to judge this matter is, because my status is not high enough?"


    "Because your strength is not enough!" Duan Zhengchun said coldly, his words full of disdain. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ling Xiao had saved Duan Yu before, he probably wouldn''t have said those words.


    "Oh? You must know that those who have fought with me, do not dare to ridicule me in terms of strength. " Facing Duan Zhengchun''s disdain, Ling Xiao showed a lot of doubt, and it could even be said that he was being arrogant.


    But to Duan Zhengchun, it was the opposite of ridiculing him.

 C36

    Chapter 36 - Wan Qing Captured


    "Are you questioning This King''s strength? How bold. " Duan Zhengchun said in a slightly angry tone.


    Ling Xiao said in an indifferent manner: "As people of the Jianghu, I am indeed not too familiar with the rules of you nobles, but this is not the reason why the Prince Duan is looking down on us."


    "Good, good!" Back then this king has also scolded the Jianghu, would I still be afraid of a young man like you? " Duan Zhengchun sneered.


    "Then Your Highness means that you want to spar?" Ling Xiao also squinted his eyes, and said without the slightest fear.


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun couldn''t help but burst out laughing. He pointed at Ling Xiao''s nose and said, "To be honest, this duke truly admires your courage."


    "Sect Master Ling!" Seeing that, Dao Baifeng who was at the side wanted to go up and advise them against it.


    However, Ling Xiao waved his hand and said: "It''s fine, I just hope that Prince Duan can follow the rules. If I win in a while, you cannot act shamelessly again."


    "Ridiculous, This King will lose to you, a person I have never heard of before? If not for Princess protecting you today, you would have been taught a ruthless lesson by this duke! Even if you saved Yu Er, you can''t be this rude to the Dali''s Imperial Family! " Duan Zhengchun was excited, obviously angry.


    Ling Xiao cupped his hands: "Since that''s the case, then let''s ask Prince Duan to take action. I wonder what we should do later?"


    "Seeing how arrogant you are, you should be a person who isn''t afraid of death. How about you leave life and death to the heavens?" Duan Zhengchun could not bear to see Ling Xiao''s performance any longer, so he said with a sneer.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Alright, I didn''t expect that Prince Duan would be such a straightforward person. Today, I have the Princess as a witness, so I can display my punches and kicks without worry."


    Princess never thought that things would develop to such a state. She was still a woman after all, and did not want to see any unhappy things, so he wanted to go and stop them. However, Duan Zhengchun had been angered for a long time, and he finally could not take action.


    Because what Ling Xiao had just said seemed to be mocking Duan Zhengchun for being unable to beat him.


    Sensing the incoming fierce fist wind, Ling Xiao knew that Duan Zhengchun had been ruthless, and since that was the case, Ling Xiao would not be polite.


    Even if you are a Southern King of Dali royal family, Ling Xiao is not afraid in the slightest.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Ling Xiao used microstep, and easily dodged Duan Zhengchun''s attack. At the same time, he ruthlessly punched Duan Zhengchun''s fist, and produced an extremely loud and clear sound of impact.


    As the spectator, Dao Baifeng could be said to be extremely clear. She clearly saw Ling Xiao dodge Duan Zhengchun''s attack, and also took the initiative to punch out, colliding against Duan Zhengchun''s fist.


    As Duan Zhengchun''s wife, Dao Baifeng knew clearly how high Duan Zhengchun''s martial arts were. Furthermore, it could be seen that he had used his full strength in that punch just now.


    It was one thing for Ling Xiao to dodge such a terrifying punch, but he actually seized the opportunity to strike him?


    But what surprised Dao Baifeng was not only that, after the collision, Duan Zhengchun took a deep breath, his originally normal fist was actually trembling, as though he was enduring the pain.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao leisurely turned around with his hands behind his back and an indifferent expression on his face.


    With such a huge difference in performance, it caused Dao Baifeng, who was originally worried about Ling Xiao, to start worrying about him. Even though the relationship between the couple wasn''t good, it still existed and it wasn''t enough for Dao Baifeng to care about Duan Zhengchun''s life.


    "Both of you stop, stop attacking!" Dao Baifeng shouted.


    Ling Xiao stood in place without moving, and only faintly smiled.


    Duan Zhengchun also had his hands behind his back, but his trembling hands had long betrayed him, so other than Dao Baifeng, there was no one else around.


    The moment Dao Baifeng shouted for him to stop, Duan Zhengchun actually heaved a sigh of relief, because as the person who had directly clashed with Ling Xiao, he immediately experienced just how powerful Ling Xiao was.


    Maybe I am young and impulsive, but if I am looked down upon for no reason, no matter who it is, I will still be angry. Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    However, his words had already given Duan Zhengchun a way out, and that only depended on whether Duan Zhengchun was willing to accept it or not.


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun took a deep breath and said: "Sect Master Ling is right, you are indeed looked down upon for no reason, and anyone would be angry at you. This is this king''s wrong, but you are also angry because you saw Yu Er suffering."


    "I admire the Prince Duan''s love for her son." Ling Xiao cupped his hands and said.


    Seeing this scene, Dao Baifeng finally heaved a sigh of relief, "Alright, the two of you should sit down first.


    Ling Xiao unceremoniously sat down on his butt, but Duan Zhengchun pretended to be calm and walked back to his seat, everyone could see that Duan Zhengchun was struggling to endure, and it was likely that Ling Xiao''s punch still had some energy left, and was completely absorbed into Duan Zhengchun''s body.


    "Prince Duan''s body is not bad, to actually be able to receive a punch from me. Thinking back then, when the four evil people joined hands, they were still unable to gain any benefits from my hands." Ling Xiao said whether intentionally or unintentionally after taking a sip from his teacup.


    But when these words reached Dao Baifeng and Duan Zhengchun''s ears, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    This meant that they were somewhat afraid of the Four Great Evildoers, but at this time, the unhappiness in Duan Zhengchun''s heart that they felt from losing to Ling Xiao suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Sect Master Ling, I heard Madam said that you have business here?" Duan Zhengchun asked Ling Xiao. As expected of the old Jianghu, he quickly organized his emotions.


    Ling Xiao nodded: "Yes, for the matter of Master Xuan Bei''s death."


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun said seriously: "This king has also heard about this matter. Furthermore, this king has already sent people to investigate, but has yet to find anything useful."


    "I have come this time because the grudge between the various nations will not become any more complicated because of this matter. I hope that Prince Duan can resolve this in time. If anything is amiss, please inform me as soon as possible." Ling Xiao replied.


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun nodded his head, but just as he was about to say something, he saw a pigeon flying in.


    Upon seeing this, Dao Baifeng curiously took off the slip of paper from the pigeon''s foot and passed it to Duan Zhengchun.


    After looking through it, Duan Zhengchun''s face immediately became pale, and at the same time, endless anger welled up.


    "What happened?" Dao Baifeng asked in confusion.


    "That bastard Duan Yanqing actually captured Mu Wanqing!" Duan Zhengchun said as he gritted his teeth. He could tell that Mu Wanqing was very important to him.

 C37

    Chapter 37 - The Toxicology of Duan Yanqing


    Duan Zhengchun''s anger explained the severity of the situation, and after Dao Baifeng heard the three words Mu Wanqing, the expression on his face became extremely ugly.


    "The illegitimate daughter you secretly gave birth to back then?" Dao Baifeng asked with an ashen face. The sound of her teeth grinding could be clearly heard, which was enough to express her degree of anger.


    Hearing Dao Baifeng''s words, Duan Zhengchun''s face also changed. It turned out that after reading the paper slip, he lost his reason and actually forgot that Dao Baifeng was still by his side.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Let''s continue discussing business with the Sect Master Ling." Duan Zhengchun immediately packed up his watch and pretended to be calm as he looked at Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Dao Baifeng snorted angrily, turned, and left.


    After confirming that Dao Baifeng was no longer here, Duan Zhengchun immediately got up and walked in front of Ling Xiao, begging him, "Sect Master Ling, this king knows of your unrivalled martial arts, can you help save Wan Qing for a while?"


    "Why is Prince Duan so concerned about this person called Wan Qing? And Princess''s expression just now seemed to be very ugly. " Ling Xiao asked, pretending not to know.


    Hearing these words, how could Duan Zhengchun not know that Ling Xiao was doing this on purpose, but he had no other choice. Now that the Princess had returned to the palace, how could he dare to go out and save him?


    With no other choice, Duan Zhengchun could only explain everything clearly. However, the moment he raised his head, he was stunned.


    It turned out that Duan Yu had appeared in the hall at some point in time.


    "Yu Er, you, why are you here?" Seeing that, Duan Zhengchun asked in a daze.


    Duan Yu was also stunned, it was clear that he had explained everything Duan Zhengchun had said earlier regarding the illegitimate daughter. Including his sister Zhong Ling, it turned out that both Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing were Duan Zhengchun''s illegitimate daughters.


    Hearing Duan Zhengchun''s words, Duan Yu came back to reality and shook his head: "Nothing, I just came too, and want to apologize to father."


    "What are you apologizing for? It''s not like you have anything to do here, hurry up and leave! " Duan Zhengchun said helplessly as he held his forehead.


    Hearing that, Duan Yu knew that it was not his place to stay, so he bowed and prepared to leave.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao stopped Duan Yu who was about to leave, then looked towards Duan Zhengchun and said indifferently: "Prince Duan, if you want me to go, Mu Wanqing, it won''t be difficult, but I need a witness from the imperial family."


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun couldn''t help but frown. After looking at Duan Yu at the side, he asked: "What, you want to bring Yu Er over?"


    After all, this is Dali''s territory. As a gang leader, although I have a gang supporting me, I cannot do whatever I want. Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "You have to prove that this king can give you the order badge, why do you have to bring Yu Er along?" Duan Zhengchun was extremely confused, but he had no other way.


    Ling Xiao would definitely not tell Duan Zhengchun that he wanted to take Duan Yu away. With the things that had happened with Duan Yu, he was afraid that it was not possible for him to escape.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Who knows if they will say whether the insignia in my hands is fake or if it''s better to have Gongzi Duan accompany me. Saving people is not a joke after all."


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun could only nod his head: "Alright, but please ensure Yu Er''s safety."


    "Don''t worry Prince Duan." Ling Xiao cupped his hands and said.


    Before leaving, Duan Zhengchun had someone prepare a lot of coils for Ling Xiao, and even gave him a royal token, saying: "Take this token, it''s convenient for you to travel in Dali, if you encounter any troubles, this token will be able to bring you unexpected convenience."


    "Thank you, Prince Duan." Ling Xiao was still a little surprised by Duan Zhengchun''s generosity, but since it was given to him for free, he naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    After taking all these things, Ling Xiao set off with Duan Yu.


    "Can your body handle it?" After exiting the palace, Ling Xiao asked Duan Yu.


    Although Duan Yu was still exhausted, but his face had already regained some color, and from the looks of it, Dao Baifeng had fed him a lot of food after he returned to the palace.


    Duan Yu nodded and replied, "Master, I''m much better now. If I don''t go through some intense movements, I should be fine with it."


    "Bastard, after going through so much, do you know why I brought you along this time?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Duan Yu thought for a while, then said respectfully: "Master, for the sake of letting me come out to learn."


    "Hmm, he''s not that stupid after all. Your father''s brain isn''t well thought out. If you continue to stay in the palace, your future will be dark." Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Duan Yu''s face was filled with black lines, but he didn''t dare say anything. After all, he was his own Master, and in his impression, his own father wasn''t that good.


    Because he was afraid that the appearance of the Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe would cause a huge commotion in the Dali Imperial City, Ling Xiao did not allow the two of them to enter the Imperial Palace.


    After meeting up, Yun Zhonghe saw Duan Yu who was beside Ling Xiao, and asked puzzledly: "Why is he still following us?"


    These words caused Duan Yu to shrink back in fear. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and asked: "What, you''re not going to call me Master?"


    Hearing that, Yun Zhonghe swallowed his saliva, and said with some lingering fear: "Yes, Master."


    "Yup, Duan Yu came out to learn from us, you guys teach him more, although he is your Eldest Brother, his martial arts are very poor, just do it, if you guys can''t handle this small matter, then ask him." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Facing such a sudden mission, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe looked at each other with helpless and bitter smiles on their faces.


    "Master, where are we going this time?" Yue Lao San asked.


    Ling Xiao thought for a while, then said: "Go and find your former boss."


    Hearing this, both Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe were so frightened that they held onto their reins tightly, not daring to move an inch.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could only say: "What are all of you doing?"


    "Master, let''s not go."


    "Yeah, this isn''t a good idea."


    Yun Zhonghe and the Yue Lao San girl answered hesitantly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but snort: "You really are afraid of death, why was it that when I first saw you, I didn''t see you guys this scared? Do you think that I can''t defeat it? "


    "No, of course not." Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe quickly shook their hands.


    "Don''t worry, this time it''s none of your business, as long as you watch over Duan Yu from the side, and give him pointers." After Ling Xiao finished, he rode on his horse and continued forward.


    Seeing that, Yun Zhonghe and the Yue Lao San sighed at the same time and followed along helplessly.


    Ling Xiao knew that the reason Mu Wanqing had been captured was definitely because of Duan Yanqing, the leader of the Four Great Evildoers.

 C38

    Chapter 38 - A trip to the Myriad Tribulations Valley


    With the order badge from Duan Zhengchun, it could be said that Ling Xiao could come and go as he wished in the Dali''s territory.


    Towards these people, Ling Xiao naturally would not be polite either. If you dare to go against the Dali, the Dali royal family will not let you get away with it. Rather than waiting for the Dali to deal with it, it would be better for Ling Xiao to put out the fire.


    The address on the messenger pigeon indicated that it was there. It seemed that Duan Yanqing had purposely sent out pigeons to get them to look for him. It was likely that this would be a Hongmen feast.


    At this critical juncture, if something amazing were to happen to the Dali, it would be very difficult to end this matter. After all, the death of the Master Xuan Bei had already caused many martial artists to feel discontented.


    Because of this unknown assassination, Wu Lin felt that they were being ridiculed and humiliated. Hence, there were already many Wu Lin people who came to Dali, wanting to seek justice.


    In this world where power reigns supreme, even if your royal family wields a lot of power, they can''t go against the entire Jianghu.


    Nobody knew how many more terrifying people and experts were hiding under the Jianghu. Therefore, once the Jianghu became chaotic and started a huge battle, no one knew what would happen next.


    What Ling Xiao needed to do now was to prevent the Dali from falling into chaos and solve the problem of the Master Xuan Bei''s death.


    After riding on horseback for over two hours, they finally reached their destination.


    The Ten Thousand Tribulations Valley.


    Everyone in the Jianghu knew how terrifying the Ten Thousand Tribulations Valley was. Just by hearing the name, they could scare a lot of people off.


    "Master, we should just wait outside. Otherwise, if we go in later, it might bring you trouble." Yue Lao San said with some difficulty.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he said faintly: "What? Are you guys planning to turn the tables? "


    Hearing this, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe were so scared that they almost fell off their horses.


    "No, no, how could this be possible? This is something that will absolutely not happen! Master, don''t worry!" Yue Lao San shook his head and said.


    Regarding Ling Xiao''s viciousness, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe had already personally experienced it before, so how could they dare to have the slightest bit of disloyalty? The two of them shook their heads repeatedly.


    "That won''t be a problem. You don''t need to worry about Duan Yanqing taking revenge on you. Master is here, he''s protecting you. Let''s go. The road inside is not easy. We''ll leave the horses here and enter." After Ling Xiao finished, he dismounted.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao didn''t have any intention to agree, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe looked at each other and let out a heavy sigh. They braced themselves and followed Ling Xiao into the Myriad Tribulations Valley.


    After passing through a winding path, they arrived at a slightly open area, which was also the ravine of the Ten Thousand Calamity Valley.


    "Is this the Dali royal family?" A deep voice rang out, shaking everyone''s ears until they heard the sound. It could be seen that this person''s inner strength was extremely strong.


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes. If Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe were considered experts, then this man who had just spoken should be one of the top experts. He could even reach the level of a Grandmaster.


    However, compared to someone like him, who had already surpassed Zongshi realm, this person was still much weaker.


    "Duan Yanqing, long time no see." Ling Xiao laughed.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Duan Yanqing''s expression instantly turned unsightly.


    After clearly seeing the face of the approaching person, Duan Yanqing coldly said: "How come you''re here? Where''s that Duan Zhengchun who''s about to die?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "He is comfortably sitting in the palace. No, right now he should be fidgeting, after all, you took his daughter away."


    Hearing this, Duan Yanqing coldly snorted and said, "No, it should be him here, not you!"


    "That won''t do, the current Dali is already in a mess. If something happens to the Southern King of the Dali, it might become uncontrollable, and if you really have a grudge with him, then you shouldn''t act at this time." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "This has nothing to do with you!" It was clear that he had been waiting for this day for a long time, but he did not expect that Ling Xiao would appear out of nowhere.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "No, no, this cannot be, if you leave today, I can treat it as though I did not see it, after all, I am an outsider to your family, so I do not care about it too much, but for the big picture, please do it again in the future."


    Duan Yan Qing was so angry that his face turned green, and he shouted angrily: "Impossible! Do you know how long I''ve waited for this day? "


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao sighed helplessly, and then slowly walked forward and said: "If that''s the case, then I have no other choice. Mu Wanqing, I must bring him away today."


    At this time, Duan Yanqing also noticed the Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe behind Ling Xiao and was instantly stunned.


    "Why are you two here? Fast! If it were just me, I definitely wouldn''t be able to deal with him, but the three of us can still fight. " After being stunned for a short moment, Duan Yanqing smiled happily.


    However, the expressions of Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe were extremely ugly. The two of them looked at each other, and did not dare to say a single word.


    Very quickly, Duan Yanqing noticed that something was not right. The two people who usually followed him were actually standing still on the spot with their heads lowered, as if they had become the attendants of someone else!


    At this time, Duan Yanqing saw Duan Yu behind the two of them, and he instantly understood. So it turns out that the two of them were protecting Duan Yu, and Duan Yu was Duan Zhengchun''s son!


    "Great!" You two actually became Duan Zhengchun''s lackeys! " Duan Yanqing shouted angrily.


    Hearing that, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe wanted to open their mouths to explain, but Duan Yanqing was so angry that he didn''t even give them a chance to explain. With a loud roar, he activated his skills and rushed towards them.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe were so scared that they wanted to escape.


    However, he was stopped by Ling Xiao with just one move.


    After being kicked by Ling Xiao, Duan Yanqing was forced back a few steps before he finally stopped. The look of shock on his face showed just how big of a gap there was between the two of them.


    "That''s not good, they are my disciples, bullying their disciples in front of the Master, that''s too much." Ling Xiao looked at Duan Yanqing and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Duan Yanqing spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You two, you two actually recognize him as your Master!" Clutching his own chest, Duan Yanqing pointed his finger at Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe with a face filled with disbelief.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe lowered their heads even deeper. It was obvious that they did not feel good about their former boss.

 C39

    Chapter 39 - Helping


    "Alright, alright. Look at how sad the two of them are. Their heads are about to be buried in the ground. It''s already the end for kindness and benevolence. Look at you, sooner or later, they will be killed by you." Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Duan Yanqing was so angry that he vomited two mouthfuls of blood. His body swayed, seemingly on the verge of collapsing.


    "What, what does that have to do with you?" Duan Yanqing did not know how to respond to this.


    Ling Xiao said in a bland voice, "Although Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe have done many evil deeds, I have never had the thought of sacrificing your life for you. You want to go against the Dali royal family and kill Duan Zhengchun, but have you thought of what kind of consequences that would bring? Dali royal family will let this go? "


    Hearing this, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe raised their heads, their expressions somewhat blank and surprised. Looking at Duan Yanqing who was nearby, they seemed very puzzled, wanting to know why he was treating them in such a manner.


    Ling Xiao''s words could be said to be true. Duan Yanqing let out a few large breaths of air, and then coldly said: "You don''t know what they did to me, but you never know!"


    It''s just that right now is not the best time to do so. It can only be said that in your eyes, there is only revenge, and you do not know that your actions will bring about a calamity to the entire Dali. Therefore, I can only stop it. Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    But, the one that Duan Yanqing took away was Mu Wanqing, and just because of this, Ling Xiao would not let Duan Yanqing succeed, even if his target was Duan Zhengchun.


    "Also, you caught the wrong person, you shouldn''t have caught Mu Wanqing." Ling Xiao added.


    Hearing this, Duan Yanqing was stunned. If what Ling Xiao had said before had some basis, then the words that came after made him puzzled. Could it be that there was some relation between Ling Xiao and Mu Wanqing?


    "Is Mu Wanqing related to you?" He was indeed afraid of Ling Xiao, and if Mu Wanqing was truly important to Ling Xiao, then he had taken the wrong step today.


    Ling Xiao slowly nodded, and then said word by word: "Mu Wanqing will be my wife, so your plan for today, from the very beginning, will be doomed to failure."


    Hearing this, Duan Yanqing couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. This was simply stepping on a tiger''s tail. He was courting death!


    "I don''t know about that." Duan Yanqing forced himself to calm down as he replied.


    Ling Xiao nodded. "I know, so I didn''t act immediately. If you knew, you would have dared to do this again, and today, you will have to pay a price that you will never forget for the rest of your life."


    Seeing how calm Ling Xiao''s words were, as if he was only announcing something, Duan Yanqing suddenly shivered.


    "But don''t worry, I will keep my word. If I don''t cause trouble for you today, I won''t cause you any trouble. After all, your original intention was to deal with family matters, so if I want to do something, I will find you next time." Ling Xiao said after thinking for a while.


    "What is it?" Hearing this, Duan Yanqing couldn''t help but become vigilant. In his heart, however, he was frantically pondering when he had provoked Ling Xiao again.


    Ling Xiao waved his hand and said: "Don''t even think about it, there''s nothing else. You will naturally know in the future. Quickly go, otherwise, if I change my mind in a while, you won''t be able to escape."


    Hearing this, Duan Yanqing''s face was stupefied, but he indeed did not dare to stay for long. After adjusting his state from the surging blood and energy caused by Ling Xiao''s kick, he activated the lightness exercise and left the place.


    However, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe were extremely familiar with the things that Ling Xiao had said.


    "Master, are you going to let him go just like that?" Yue Lao San asked with some surprise.


    Yun Zhonghe also stepped forward and asked, "Shouldn''t you take him under your command, Master?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao looked at the two of them and said: "What, you two are really worried that Duan Yanqing will come back to cause trouble for you two?"


    The two of them looked at each other, lowered their heads, and acknowledged Ling Xiao''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I will take him in, but I will do my best to keep my word. We''ll talk about it next time. Alright, you guys stay here and watch. Don''t let anyone in." With that, Ling Xiao walked back into the valley.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao saw a stone house. This should be the place where Mu Wanqing was imprisoned.


    Entering the stone house, Ling Xiao used his inner force and pushed open the stone door. After entering, he closed the door behind him.


    The moment they entered the stone house, Ling Xiao frowned, because he smelt a very unpleasant smell, as though Mu Wanqing had been drugged with some kind of medicine!


    Ling Xiao activated his microstep and quickly found Mu Wanqing who was curled up in a corner in the stone hut.


    Hugging Mu Wanqing up, Ling Xiao patted her back and said softly, "Miss Mu, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Wanqing finally raised her head, trembling. However, the gaze she looked at Ling Xiao with was completely misty.


    Sensing Mu Wanqing''s burning hot body, and seeing Mu Wanqing''s blurry eyes, Ling Xiao quickly understood what medicine Mu Wanqing had taken.


    This was an aphrodisiac!


    "Duan Yanqing fed it to you?" Ling Xiao asked coldly.


    Mu Wanqing nodded gently. "There''s only one glass of water in the room. I couldn''t get thirsty, so I drank it."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said coldly: "Seems like letting Duan Yanqing go like this is too light. Next time, I must make Duan Yanqing suffer enough!"


    Furthermore, Ling Xiao also understood everything. No wonder both Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe wanted to capture Duan Yu. It turned out that Duan Yanqing wanted Duan Zhengchun to see their incest!


    Although Ling Xiao was clear about Duan Yanqing''s scheme, he had indeed not expected it to be so vicious.


    "AHH!" Sect Master Ling, I can''t take it anymore! " Mu Wanqing grabbed onto Ling Xiao''s arm with all his might, his body constantly twisted. It seemed like the aphrodisiac had completely taken effect.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao extended his hand and lightly tapped Mu Wanqing''s acupuncture point a few times, and then said: "Please wait here for a while, I will go and find some herbs, it should help you relax a little."


    But just when Ling Xiao was about to get up, Mu Wanqing grabbed onto Ling Xiao''s clothes tightly and said: "Sect Master Ling, there''s no need to find anymore medicine. As long as we''re a man and a woman, everything will be fine!"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao frowned: "I''m not someone who takes advantage of others."


    Mu Wanqing''s eyes were tightly closed, and the sweat on her forehead was constantly drooping. After that, she gritted her teeth and said word by word, "Sect Master Ling, I like you. I don''t know when I''ll completely fall in love with you!"

 C40

    Chapter 40 - Siblings Recognition


    Regarding Mu Wanqing''s confession, Ling Xiao could tell that she was sincere. Actually, Ling Xiao could already feel her admiration towards him earlier, but Mu Wanqing was too shy to say it out loud.


    This time, Mu Wanqing had been given the courage to confess with the help of the fierce medicinal properties of the aphrodisiac.


    "Although saying something like that at this moment would ruin the atmosphere, I also have the same idea. I like you. Seriously." Ling Xiao caressed Mu Wanqing''s face and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Mu Wanqing''s smile emerged, and she sat up with force. Then, she threw Ling Xiao onto the ground and fiercely kissed him.


    Towards Mu Wanqing''s initiative, Ling Xiao was a little stunned. But since the two of them had already explained what they were thinking, then what were they still waiting for?


    With such a great opportunity in front of him, if he were to continue wasting it, it would definitely not be something a human should do!


    After the storm, Mu Wanqing held Ling Xiao''s arm tightly with a face full of satisfaction.


    "Sect Master Ling ¡­"


    Mu Wanqing still wanted to say something, but her mouth was sealed by Ling Xiao''s finger.


    "Just call me Big Brother Ling Xiao from now on, calling me Sect Master is too formal." Ling Xiao laughed.


    Hearing this, Mu Wanqing smiled bashfully and nodded, "Ok, Big Brother Ling Xiao."


    "If you have anything to say, we can talk about it later. Let''s go out first. There are still people waiting for us outside." Ling Xiao said as he helped Mu Wanqing put on her clothes.


    One had to know that the two of them had already been inside the stone house for over an hour.


    After they walked out of the stone house, the two of them felt the wind blowing against them. They were very satisfied and happy, because the two of them stayed in the stone house for a long time.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the valley, they saw Yue Lao San and the rest squatting by the roadside and playing with rocks and weeds.


    Seeing Ling Xiao and Mu Wanqing walking out, the three of them hurriedly went forward to welcome them.


    "Master, what took you all the way back?!" The Yue Lao San grumbled.


    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at Yue Lao San and said: "There are some mechanisms inside, so I spent a bit of effort. If you guys were to go, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to come back."


    "Hehe, Master is right. Since you took so long, then we must have died inside." Yue Lao San laughed.


    Hearing that, Yun Zhonghe who was at the side could not help but facepalm, and fiercely trample on it, "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    "What are you doing!" Yue Lao San was also enraged, you have to know, he was Yun Zhonghe''s senior brother.


    "Alright, alright, stop arguing here. Prepare the horse, let''s go back." Seeing that, Ling Xiao said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe immediately went to lead their horses.


    ''s face was filled with awkwardness, and just as he was about to go with them, he was stopped by Ling Xiao.


    "Master, what are your orders?" Duan Yu lowered his head and asked.


    "You should have heard everything your father said in the lobby, right?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, Duan Yu nodded and said, "I heard it clearly, Master, is this for real?"


    "Nonsense, does your father even know how to lie to you? "What''s the point?" Ling Xiao helplessly shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Wanqing, who was at the side, was at a loss. She didn''t understand what they were saying at all.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it for now. When we return, there will naturally be people who will tell you. Let''s return to the Imperial City first." Ling Xiao urged.


    After everyone rushed back to the Imperial City, they did not continue heading towards the palace. Instead, Ling Xiao used his order badge and used a very secretive method to spread the news to Duan Zhengchun''s ears.


    One must know that Dao Baifeng was still in the palace, so Duan Zhengchun did not dare to allow his illegitimate daughter to enter the palace.


    Therefore, Duan Zhengchun had already arranged a meeting place in advance, and this was at Imperial City. Since Duan Zhengchun said it was safe, then it was absolutely safe.


    Thus, Ling Xiao and the rest went to the location Duan Zhengchun had instructed them to wait.


    Before long, Duan Zhengchun appeared.


    This was a relatively remote inn, and it looked like no one had come, but Ling Xiao knew that this must be a stronghold that Duan Zhengchun had planted in the Imperial City, otherwise he would not have trusted this place so much.


    Inside a room, when everyone saw Duan Zhengchun walking out from behind a bookshelf, they understood that there was a secret passage that led to this place from the palace.


    With regards to Duan Zhengchun''s appearance, other than Mu Wanqing, who was a little surprised, the rest of the people looked calm. Duan Yu should have heard of it before, but as for the three of them, due to their vast knowledge, they were not surprised.


    When Duan Zhengchun walked out from the bookshelf, the first thing he did was to look around the room. When he saw Mu Wanqing, he immediately broke out into a smile, "Qing''er, it''s good that you''re fine! Haha, it''s good that you''re fine! "


    Mu Wanqing was just about to pay her respects to the Southern King, but when she heard this, she was stupefied. She didn''t know what had happened, why did the Southern King of Dali call her that?


    Duan Zhengchun did not answer Mu Wanqing''s question. Instead, he turned to Ling Xiao and cupped his hands, "Sect Master Ling, I really have to thank you for your help this time around."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and waved his hand: "Prince Duan is too courteous, after all, you are going to be my wife''s person in the future, there is no such thing as not saving you."


    After hearing this, it was Duan Zhengchun''s turn to be confused. Fortunately, Duan Yu knew the story behind it, so he told it to him in detail.


    "Sigh, I never thought that it would actually be Sect Master Ling." Duan Zhengchun knew that Ling Xiao was very strong, and also didn''t expect it to be Duan Yu, the one whom Ling Xiao had asked Mu Wanqing to save.


    "Prince Duan, what are you doing with your head down? Is I not worthy of Miss Mu?" Ling Xiao asked in amusement.


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun quickly waved his hands: "What is Sect Master Ling saying? It''s simply her fortune that Sect Master Ling is able to like my daughter."


    "What?" Mu Wanqing finally could not sit still any longer, and after hearing Duan Zhengchun call her, she could not help but call out.


    It was at this time that Duan Zhengchun realized that he had actually leaked the information!


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao laughed: "Prince Duan, don''t blame yourself too much. There is no wall in this world that doesn''t let the wind escape, furthermore, this is something you said yourself, and it''s even twice."


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun wanted to cry, but his own son and daughter were watching him and he had no other choice, could he lie in front of them?


    But Duan Yu had heard it clearly before.


    Seeing Duan Zhengchun''s conflicted expression, Ling Xiao shook his head and said, "Prince Duan, you don''t need to work hard anymore. Why don''t you let these siblings recognize him.

 C41

    Chapter 41 - To The Little Chamber Mountain


    Because Duan Yu already knew the whole story, he did not display any shocked expression, but Mu Wanqing was different. At this moment, her eyes were wide open, and his expression was extremely conflicted.


    "What are all of you talking about?" Mu Wanqing squeezed these words out from her teeth with much difficulty.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he glanced at Duan Zhengchun for a moment, then walked to the side to sit down. After which, he poured himself a cup of tea-water and leisurely drank it all.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Zhengchun let out a heavy sigh. He knew that there was no other way out, so he told Mu Wanqing all of his secrets.


    When Mu Wanqing found out that Duan Yu and Zhong Ling were actually siblings that were from the same father and mother side, she was shocked. This was because her father, who had suddenly gained a few relatives, was actually the Southern King of the Dali, and also such a romantic man at that.


    Seeing Mu Wanqing''s haggard face, Ling Xiao stood up and helped her sit down. After resting, he looked at Duan Zhengchun and said: "Prince Duan, you''re going too far.


    "This, I ¡­" Duan Zhengchun also didn''t know how to respond. The shame on his face was extremely obvious, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t do anything in front of these children.


    "But don''t worry Prince Duan, I will take good care of Lady Mu." Ling Xiao said while smiling.


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun could only sigh helplessly. It must be known that as long Dao Baifeng was the queen, Mu Wanqing and Zhong Ling would never enter the palace. Otherwise, with Duan Zhengchun''s love for his children, how could he bear to make them suffer in Jianghu?


    When Mu Wanqing found out that the South King in front of her was her father, she did not want to look him in the eye anymore. Her sudden appearance of a family member made her somewhat defenseless, including Duan Yu.


    Gently patting Mu Wanqing''s back, Ling Xiao wanted to let her feel a little better. After that, he looked at Duan Zhengchun and said: "Prince Duan, I know that it''s not easy for you to divulge your secrets that have been hidden for so many years, but the children definitely do not feel good about it.


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun nodded and said, "Sect Master Ling is right. There are still some matters that need to be taken care of by this king. Yu Er and Qing''er will be under your care for now."


    "Don''t worry Prince Duan, I will take good care of them. When their mood is better, I will come to visit." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    After bidding farewell, Duan Zhengchun left in a hurry.


    There were only three people left in the room, but the atmosphere now was very awkward.


    Ling Xiao said helplessly: "You guys just went from friends to siblings, you guys don''t have to ignore me like you have deep grudges, right?"


    Duan Yu and Ling Xiao had been in contact for a period of time, and said with a bit of grievance, "It''s not that I don''t care, I just don''t know what to say."


    "What''s so difficult about that? Just like in the past, if you can''t accept the fact that you''re siblings, you can call her Mistress." Ling Xiao laughed.


    Hearing this, Duan Yu''s face became even more embarrassed, and Mu Wanqing, who was in Ling Xiao''s embrace, couldn''t help but pinch Ling Xiao, causing him to take a deep breath.


    "Aiyo, you really hit me hard. You murdered your husband!" Ling Xiao could not help but shout.


    Seeing Ling Xiao flirting with his own sister, Duan Yu''s face darkened, and said: "Master, I''ll go out and catch my breath first."


    "Go, go. Don''t run too far away." Ling Xiao waved his hand without even turning his head around.


    As an outsider, Ling Xiao was extremely relaxed, giving the two of them plenty of time to think, and in the end, letting them spend some time to adapt, at the same time, he had to tell Zhong Ling about this fact.


    With regards to this serious mission, Ling Xiao decisively gave it to Duan Yu. Even though Duan Yu was extremely unwilling, he didn''t dare to disobey Ling Xiao''s orders.


    "Alright, the two of you rest here, it''s not that big of a deal, just give me the time. Duan Yu, your martial arts aren''t good, you need to find time to practice, don''t always do nothing." After Ling Xiao told the two not to wander off, he headed out of the palace.


    One must know that Ling Xiao did not come to the Dali to play or travel, he had to take care of the cause of death of the Master Xuan Bei, there must be some misunderstanding.


    Arriving at the Southern King''s mansion once again, Ling Xiao discovered that Dao Baifeng was sitting indifferently at the side, while Duan Zhengchun''s expression was also not very good. It seemed that they had already fought over it.


    Towards this discovery, Ling Xiao acted as if nothing had happened, as if he did not even notice the expressions on their faces.


    In his heart, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but scold her, saying that she deserved it. Even though he had a wife, he still went around flirting with the flowers and grass.


    "Prince Duan, Queen, I didn''t expect that you two would already be waiting here." Ling Xiao cupped his hands and bowed.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had arrived, Duan Zhengchun took a deep breath, adjusted his condition, and said. "Sect Master Ling, why have you come this time?"


    "Looks like the noble people of Prince Duan have forgotten too much, I mentioned it not long ago. With regards to the death of the Master Xuan Bei, the people of the Jianghu are very dissatisfied, so I came here specifically to investigate." Ling Xiao once again summed up everything he said before in a simple manner.


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun''s spirit was immediately roused. In the end, the royal family of the Dali still attached great importance to the safety of the Dali.


    At this moment, this king has already sent someone to investigate, and news came not long ago, saying that it was just a misunderstanding. This misunderstanding was caused by Murong Fu, and just when I was about to send someone to inform Sect Master Ling, I did not expect Sect Master Ling to come first. Duan Zhengchun replied.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly in his heart, you want to send someone to notify me? If not for me, you probably wouldn''t even have remembered that this happened. A single Dao Baifeng can give you a headache that you don''t know day and night.


    So that''s how it is, then I will have to trouble the Prince Duan, do you know Murong Fu''s current location? Ling Xiao asked politely. After all, this was the Prince Mansion.


    "Based on the information that was transmitted to me, Murong Fu should be at Shaowang Mountain at the moment. As for what he is doing, this king does not know, because the news came not long ago, saying that Murong Fu has just arrived at Shaowang Mountain." Duan Zhengchun thought for a while, then replied back.


    But Ling Xiao knew that this place was not simple, because Ling Xiao knew that Murong Fu was in the Shaorang Mountain, and would definitely encounter danger!

 C42

    Chapter 42 - Saving Murong Fu


    After obtaining the information he wanted, Ling Xiao bid farewell to Duan Zhengchun and the others and left.


    Regarding their family matters, Ling Xiao was not the least bit interested in them, so there was nothing much to express. As long as they didn''t do anything bad to Mu Wanqing, it would be fine.


    Once they had returned to the secret inn, the awkward atmosphere between Duan Yu and Mu Wanqing had lightened somewhat. When they saw that Ling Xiao had returned, they all stood up to welcome him.


    Qing''er, you should stay here to recuperate for the time being. Once your injuries have healed, you can get the Prince Duan to send someone to send you back, or even find Little Sister Zhong Ling and play around with you. I still have some things I need to take care of. Ling Xiao said as he looked at Mu Wanqing.


    After all, this was not a joke. What could bring about a threat to Murong Fu was definitely not some kind of good person. Even with Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe by his side, Ling Xiao was still a little worried.


    Mu Wanqing was also obedient, especially after knowing Ling Xiao''s formidable strength. He was completely at ease with him.


    "As for you, go with me. Be good-looking and studious. No one will look after you for the rest of your life." Ling Xiao glanced at Duan Yu and said indifferently.


    After Duan Yu heard this, he nodded his head repeatedly.


    After leaving the Imperial City, Ling Xiao brought Duan Yu to meet up with the two outside the city.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Yue Lao San who could not sit still was the first to ask.


    "Go to Shaowang Mountain and save someone." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing this name, the faces of both Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe changed. As old thugs who had committed evil deeds for so many years, they had heard of many places in the Jianghu.


    Naturally, they had heard of this Younghouse Mountain as well.


    "Master, that seems to be Shaolin Temple''s territory. Why are we going there?" Yun Zhonghe asked carefully.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he rolled his eyes at the two of them and said: "If I say so, then so. What are you all spouting so much nonsense for, or have you all done anything to let down the Shaolin Temple?"


    Hearing this, the two of them hurriedly shrunk their necks and shut their mouths obediently.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao said helplessly: "Really? Shaolin Temple and the group of bald people, are you going to cause trouble?"


    "Master, that was a long time ago. At that time, he was still young, and was not afraid of anything, so he naturally caused a little trouble." Yue Lao San said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "If it really is something that happened a long time ago, then what are you afraid of? With master here, can I kill all of you right now?" Ling Xiao was helpless towards these two former villains.


    It seemed that these four great Evildoers did not mean anything bad. However, since they were accepted as disciples, it was naturally to take good care of them.


    Because he did not know what Murong Fu had encountered at Shaowroom Mountain, Ling Xiao was extremely worried. As an important figure who could resolve the misunderstanding, Ling Xiao had to ensure Murong Fu''s safety.


    On the way to the Shaowang Mountain, Ling Xiao did not stop at all. The horses that were running had almost collapsed from exhaustion.


    "Master, up ahead is the boundary of Shaowang Mountain." The Yue Lao San said, obviously he was familiar with this place, which meant that he had been here quite a few times.


    "Are you familiar with this place?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Yue Lao San scratched his head: "I''m fine, I used to come over often to play."


    "Come and play? Are you sure you aren''t here to cause trouble? " Ling Xiao rolled his eyes and said.


    "This, how did Master know ¡­" Yue Lao San lowered his head and muttered.


    "Cut the crap. It''s best if you know. Lead the way. We need to hurry up the mountain." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, the Yue Lao San nodded his head, he activated the lightness exercise and rushed up the mountain. Seeing that, Ling Xiao who was carried away followed him.


    "Truly useless. They''ve only been riding their horses for more than two hours, and yet they''ve actually made a fool of themselves." Ling Xiao sighed helplessly.


    Duan Yu, on the other hand, forcefully endured his desire to vomit, and spoke with difficulty: "Master, it''s been too long ¡­"


    "Shut up, don''t puke on me." Ling Xiao frowned.


    Ling Xiao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there were four people staring at him head-on. It seemed that he had caught up to them in time.


    It was unknown if it was because those four people were too nervous, but Ling Xiao and the others'' arrival quickly alarmed them.


    "Who are you?" One of the elderly man in cassock looked at Ling Xiao and the rest as he frowned and shouted.


    From a distance, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe quickly recognized those few people.


    "It''s actually Murong Fu and Old Man yellow-browed!" Yun Zhonghe frowned.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao knew that he did not find the wrong person.


    "You two can watch from here. Master will handle this while I go forward and teach Duan Yu." With that, Ling Xiao walked over with a smile.


    "Young child, whose family are you from? What are you doing here?" Seeing that Ling Xiao not only did not leave, but was instead coming towards them, the yellow brows immediately frowned.


    "Yellow browed Grandmaster, this Ling Xiao is the newly appointed gang leader. He is here to take care of a matter regarding the Master Xuan Bei." Towards the esteemed monk of the Shaolin Temple, Ling Xiao was still rather polite, after all, the one who died was the Shaolin Temple.


    Hearing that, Huang Mei''s eyebrows rose even higher: "gang leader? How could this old man not know about such a huge matter? "


    Ling Xiao knew that the other party was not willing to believe him, so he did not waste any more words.


    Although the Beggar Gangs''s position in the Jianghu was not that high, a dog smacking technique had an extremely strong might and only the old Jianghu knew of it. The reason why Ling Xiao was dancing around in front of Huang Mei and the others, was to make Huang Mei believe him.


    "It really is a dog smacking technique. It seems like what you said is true. Could it be that Sect Master Qiao had met with some mishap?" Huang Mei frowned.


    In regards to the Beggar Gangs, he was still very respectful, because under Qiao Feng''s lead, the Beggar Gangs had done many things that were beneficial to the Jianghu.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Senior Qiao Feng is well, but because he has been out running all year round, coupled with the fact that he himself is unable to save the world, he transferred this important position to me."


    Hearing this, Yellowbrow could not help but laugh, "Little kid, you seem to be quite mature when you speak, but you can''t help but make people laugh their heads off. Could it be that you have some heaven defying ability that dares to replace Sect Master Qiao?"


    "Why didn''t Sect Leader Qiao come?" also had a serious face, he was obviously very happy that the Beggar Gangs had sent someone, but he never expected that they would only send a little kid, hence he started to worry again. It had to be known, that today''s opponents were all old bones, without some ability, they wouldn''t be able to suppress them.

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Head to Shaolin Temple


    Facing the questioning gazes of the crowd, Ling Xiao continued to smile with an extremely calm demeanor, and slowly walked towards Murong Fu.


    Although they did not believe that Qiao Feng would pass down the position of Sect Master to a young man, that whipping stick still showed that Ling Xiao was here on behalf of the Beggar Gangs.


    The moment Ling Xiao stood by Murong Fu''s side, it meant that Beggar Gangs was prepared to help him.


    However, Murong Fu''s expression was not very happy, because he did not believe that a youngster like Ling Xiao could do much either.


    "Young man, although I am very grateful that you helped me, this is not a joke. The other party is a yellow-browed Grandmaster, and all of them possess powerful martial power. They are not people that ordinary people can fight against." Murong Fu said worriedly.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao shook his head and laughed, "Gongzi Murong, since you have come, how can you leave?


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was still insisting that he was the Beggar Gangs''s help, Murong Fu was also helpless. He could only warn him: "Then little brother, please be careful in a while, I''ll deal with Great Master Huang Mei. As for the other two, please help me restrict them a bit."


    In response to Murong Fu''s reminder, Ling Xiao smiled: "Got it."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not show any signs of leaving, Huang Mei coldly said: "Murong Fu killed my Shaolin Temple''s men, he deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes, we are only here for justice, why would the Beggar Gangs bother with this muddy water?"


    "Yellow Beard Grandmaster, there''s a misunderstanding here. If it''s possible, can everyone quiet down and discuss it in detail?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing this, yellow-browed man said with a cold snort: "This old man respects Sect Master Qiao as a loyal person, so we toast to Beggar Gangs, but it would be too much of a joke for Beggar Gangs to send a little kid like you to handle matters."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could only helplessly say: "Looks like I don''t have any more deterrence powers. Since that''s the case, then let''s not talk about this anymore. I''ll try my best to not hurt everyone here."


    "Hahaha, what big words you have there, could it be that Sect Master Qiao no longer cares about Beggar Gangs? You actually gave a lackey''s stick to a little kid who has a mouth that can''t be stopped! "Take a look!" When Yellowbrow heard this, he was so angry that he started laughing.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had angered Huang Mei and the rest, Murong Fu''s face turned even uglier.


    "Brother Ling, what''s the point?" Murong Fu sighed.


    However, Ling Xiao smiled and said, "Gongzi Murong does not need to worry, do not be afraid."


    And at this time, Huang Mei and the rest had already started their attack, Murong Fu let out another heavy sigh, and helplessly went forward to meet them.


    Just as what was said at the beginning, Murong Fu was facing off against the yellow-browed Grandmaster, while Ling Xiao was in charge of the other two Shaolin Temple.


    In just one exchange, Ling Xiao knew the strength of these two, and could barely be considered experts. Seems like, the hatred Shaolin Temple had towards Murong Fu was not small, if he went to encircle and exterminate the normal people, most likely, they would die, even Murong Fu would be under a lot of pressure.


    However, since Ling Xiao had come, he would definitely not allow such a thing to happen.


    The microstep was activated, and before the opponent could even react, it struck their chests, causing them to fly out.


    This scene changed the outcome of the battle in an instant and also shocked Murong Fu and the yellow-browed Grandmaster.


    "Honestly speaking, Master Yellowbrow, I don''t want to do anything. Why don''t we just stop here?" Ling Xiao walked to Murong Fu''s side, and said while standing opposite of Huang Mei.


    Huang Mei looked at her two comrades who were whining on the ground not far away in shock, then looked back at Ling Xiao with an expression of disbelief.


    "Did you really do this?" The yellow-browed Grandmaster''s expression grew even more serious than it had been before.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Yes, that''s me."


    "Impossible! You''re so young, how could you possibly win by one versus two?" The yellow-browed Grandmaster shook his head repeatedly.


    "If Master doesn''t believe me, I can give it a try." Ling Xiao laughed, he did not seem to care at all.


    Huang Mei was quiet for a moment, in the end she still decided to give it a try, but just when his fist was about to land on Ling Xiao, the person in front of her disappeared.


    This startled Huang Mei, but when he saw Ling Xiao appear like a ghost, the shock on his face was relieved.


    "Did you use the microstep just now?" Yellowbrow asked.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao cupped his hands and laughed: "As expected of Master Huang Mei, I have a lot of experience, what I just displayed was indeed microstep."


    "This old man has also heard some legends about the microstep. Although I have never come into contact with it before, nor have I encountered it before, it is impossible for me to display the technique at such a fast speed without profound inner strength." Huang Mei said seriously.


    "Yes, Master Yellowbrow is right." Ling Xiao nodded in agreement.


    Murong Fu was even more surprised, he never thought that Ling Xiao was actually this strong, and could even learn the legendary absolute art, the microstep.


    "Now, this old man believes that you are the sect master of the Beggar Gangs." Yellowbrow clasped his hands and gave a sincere bow. This was a form of respect for the masters of a group.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Fu also said seriously: "Sect Master Ling."


    "Thank you for your agreement. The reason I came this time is to resolve this misunderstanding. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Great Master Huang Mei would resent this matter too much and wouldn''t listen to my advice." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Huang Mei coldly looked at Murong Fu, and said indifferently: "Since Sect Master Ling has personally come, then we naturally have to give him face. However, based on our investigation, it is indeed Murong Fu who killed Master Xuan Bei.


    "There really is a misunderstanding that you guys don''t know about." After saying that, Ling Xiao turned his head to look at Murong Fu, and said: "Gongzi Murong, this is your chance.


    Although the culprit was not Murong Fu, but it was his father who did the despicable thing.


    The reason why Ling Xiao asked Murong Fu to tell him personally, was to see how he saw his father as the murderer. If Murong Fu had thought of his father and came out to confess, then Ling Xiao would not care, but Murong Fu felt that he should reveal the truth, and Ling Xiao would help him.


    Regarding how to grasp the opportunity this time, Ling Xiao had given all his power to deal with it himself.


    If Ling Xiao had not come forward to persuade them on behalf of the Beggar Gangs, then Murong Fu and the others would only end up like him, and the so-called truth would naturally not surface.


    With regards to this rare opportunity, Murong Fu showed a very conflicted expression. Obviously, he hadn''t decided on how to answer yet.

 C44

    Chapter 44 - Murder Misunderstandings


    "Hurry up and say it, why are you dawdling over there, I think you can''t even explain yourself. If it wasn''t for Sect Master Ling pleading for your life today, how could this old man have given you a chance to breathe?" When Yellowbrow saw this, he couldn''t help but mock him.


    In the current Jianghu, there was a saying, that was passed down: "Southern Qiao Feng, Northern Murong". It referred to famous experts from both the north and south.


    So Ling Xiao gave Murong Fu the chance to explain, and he decided to grab hold of it.


    Thus, Murong Fu honestly told the full details of Master Xuan Bei''s death.


    When he found out that the one who killed Master Xuan Bei was not Murong Fu but his father, Murong Bo, the yellow-browed Grandmaster did not loosen his anger in the slightest.


    "If it''s someone your father killed, then he must pay the price! Since you are here as his son, you should repay the debt in his place! " The yellow browed master was obviously not willing to let Murong Fu go.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Yellow Beard Grandmaster, I also respect you as a master because you are a highly respected monk. Although it is the actions of the father of the Murong Gongzi, he does not have any relation to the Murong Gongzi.


    Hearing this, the yellow-browed Grandmaster didn''t know how to respond, but seeing his flushed face, he knew he still didn''t accept this result.


    "As the saying goes, one man must take responsibility. Since we already know who the murderer is, we would like to invite Great Master Yellowbrow to find trouble with him. I came here today to deal with the misunderstanding, what do you think?" Ling Xiao saw that the yellow browed master did not respond and continued.


    When the yellow-browed Grandmaster heard this, he frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Yellow Beard Grandmaster should have heard of the rumors in the Jianghu recently. They say that the Dali royal family murdered the Master Xuan Bei and caused quite a commotion, and now that the truth has been revealed, shouldn''t Jianghu be informed?" Ling Xiao cupped his hands and said.


    "If you want to inform the Jianghu, it is not something that you and I can do." The yellow-browed Grandmaster shook his head.


    "Therefore, I hope that everyone can go to the Shaolin Temple and tell the truth of this matter to the host of the Shaolin Temple. After that, the host will have the entire Jianghu notify the rest of the people of the Jianghu. Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, the yellow-browed Grandmaster could not help but take a deep breath, stabilizing his emotions, then said: "Looks like Sect Master Ling is really here to take care of the misunderstanding in Beggar Gangs''s place, it''s just that Old Monk has no choice in this matter, so I ask you all to personally head over to Shaolin Temple."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Of course, for such an important matter, Master should not be troubled. But since Master can understand, I am still grateful."


    The yellow-browed Grandmaster snorted, his expression cold as he glanced at Murong Fu, and said: "Sect Master Ling is too courteous, maybe Old Monk is too impulsive, but just because Old Monk is willing to agree does not mean that Shaolin Temple is willing, you guys should take care of yourselves, farewell!"


    With that, the yellow-browed Grandmaster waved his sleeves and brought the two lightly injured people away.


    After they left, Murong Fu walked in front of Ling Xiao and cupped his hands: "Thank you Sect Master Ling for saving me."


    Ling Xiao waved his hand and said, "I came here because of the big picture, Gongzi Murong need not be so courteous."


    "Although Master Huang Mei let me go, but I am afraid that Shaolin Temple will not easily compromise, right?" Murong Fu asked worriedly.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he gave a bland laugh as he said, "Gongzi Murong, there is no need to worry.


    As Ling Xiao''s previous performance was extremely dazzling, Murong Fu involuntarily chose to believe it.


    Shaowang Mountain was not far from Shaolin Temple, but taking into account the success rate this time, Ling Xiao decided to bring only Duan Yu and. As for Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe, let them continue to stay in Shaowang Mountain.


    On the way, Murong Fu voiced out the doubts in his heart.


    "Sect Master Ling, why are those two evil people by your side?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Evil beings are their past appellation, now, they are my disciples."


    Hearing this, Murong Fu almost fell off his horse, "Sect Master Ling, are you joking?"


    "Do I look like one?" Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at Murong Fu.


    Ling Xiao believed that the matter of him taking in the evil person as his disciple would quickly spread throughout the entire Jianghu, because the Southern Murong would personally spread this matter.


    After arriving at the Shaolin Temple, Ling Xiao realized that there were already people waiting at the door. Seems like the yellow browed master had reported this matter to the Shaolin Temple in advance.


    The one who had come to welcome him was a middle-aged Monk. It seemed like his position in Shaolin Temple was not low as well.


    Since Murong Fu and Duan Yu were both reputable people, there was naturally no need for too much introductions. As a result, the other party was able to differentiate who Ling Xiao was in an instant.


    "Sect Master Ling, this Shaolin Temple welcomes you." The middle-aged Monk walked in front of Ling Xiao and respectfully bowed.


    Ling Xiao also clasped his hands together and returned the greeting.


    "Is the host in the temple?" Ling Xiao asked.


    The middle-aged Monk replied, "The host is already waiting in the courtyard. Everyone, please follow me."


    They followed the middle-aged Monk to the temple''s backyard, where a Old Monk was meditating quietly.


    "Host, the customer is here." The middle-aged Monk bowed to the Old Monk, then turned and left.


    Then, the Old Monk slowly opened her eyes, her gaze sweeping across Ling Xiao and the other two, and finally stopping on Ling Xiao''s body.


    "Sect Master Ling, I don''t know if we''ll meet or not, he''s really very young." Old Monk laughed indifferently.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he bowed and said with a smile, "You flatter me. The so-called" hero creating youth "might actually be referring to me."


    "Haha!" You have guts, looks like Sect Leader Qiao''s sunshine is quite good, Old Monk has already heard about this matter of accidental murder from Huang Mei, but how does Sect Master Ling feel that this matter should be handled properly? " Old Monk asked leisurely.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao also sighed in his heart that he was indeed the host of the Shaolin Temple.


    However, Ling Xiao was not someone to be trifled with. The reason he brought Murong Fu over was because he was prepared to deal with it himself.


    "I''m afraid that it''s not up to you or me to decide how to settle this. That''s why I brought Gongzi Murong over." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "Oh? Interesting, I, your father, killed someone, and the Sect Master Ling brought my son over. Could it be that they are prepared to see this father and son become enemies? " Old Monk indifferently said, raising her eyebrows.


    With these words, Ling Xiao immediately fell into a dilemma.

 C45

    Chapter 45 - Daiyuan killed


    If Ling Xiao could not give a reasonable explanation, it would be hard for Ling Xiao to explain to Shaolin Temple and Murong Fu.


    The host was right, why did they bring Murong Fu here? Wouldn''t that make it difficult for Murong Fu?


    However, Ling Xiao had already prepared the wording.


    "Host, you are someone who sees the big picture. Master Xuan Bei''s death is not only related to personal grudges, but the entire Jianghu is also filled with all kinds of discussions. Do you really think that I brought Murong Fu here this time, is it really just to see how he chooses?" Ling Xiao replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Old Monk''s eyes flashed with a look of admiration, and thoughtfully nodded her head: "I heard Huang Mei say that you are a very good young man, and now that we meet, it is as I expected."


    "I am very touched to be able to receive the praise of the host." Ling Xiao politely replied.


    "Sect Master Ling is right, the most urgent matter now is to resolve the misunderstanding that has been spreading around the Jianghu. Otherwise, once a war breaks out, it would be difficult to stop." The Old Monk said.


    "Then please take action and issue an announcement to the entire Jianghu." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Old Monk smiled and said: "When everyone was rushing to Shaolin Temple, Old Monk had already sent someone to send out the notice."


    Hearing that, Murong Fu opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    Ling Xiao was startled, then laughed: "The host is the host, as expected of someone with great wisdom."


    "Alright, let''s put this topic aside for now. There are very few guests in the Shaolin Temple, what''s more, the one who came is the Sect Leader of the Beggar Gangs, along with the Southern Murong Clan and the Prince, it can be said to be a very rare guest. Old Monk will bring you all to visit the Shaolin Temple, how about it?" The Old Monk laughed.


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao and the other two did not understand what was going on. One must know that the Old Monk had already shocked them by announcing them in advance, and now, they were even bringing them on a tour of the Shaolin Temple.


    However, Ling Xiao quickly reacted, the so called "Three Treasures", the Old Monk was suddenly so polite, he probably had something to request of him.


    There was naturally no reason for them to reject Old Monk''s invitation, so under her lead, they leisurely visited the vast Shaolin Temple.


    Along the way, many monks passed by. When they saw their host bringing three strangers over for a tour, they all revealed expressions of shock, because they had never seen such a scene before.


    As he walked, Ling Xiao came to Old Monk''s side. Seeing that Old Monk did not speak and only walked on her own, it was clear that he did not intend to speak first.


    But Ling Xiao was not a passive person, so he was the first to ask: "Master, do you have anything to say?"


    Old Monk remained silent, as if she was thinking about something.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao turned his head to look, just in time to see Duan Yu looking at him. After the past few days of interaction, Duan Yu still understood a bit of what Ling Xiao was hinting at, and knowing that Ling Xiao was keeping him at a distance, he unconsciously distanced himself from him.


    After entering a courtyard, Duan Yu and Murong Fu had completely fallen behind.


    At this time, Old Monk slowly opened her mouth.


    "Not long after the announcement was made by the Old Monk, a letter from the Beggar Gangs arrived. It should have arrived right after the location of the Sect Master Ling was confirmed, and arrived on horseback." Old Monk said indifferently as she turned to look at Ling Xiao.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao''s heart couldn''t help but thump. He knew that something bad must have happened in the sect, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so anxious to deliver a letter to them.


    "Master, is the letter on you?" Ling Xiao frowned and asked.


    Old Monk nodded, took out a letter from her bosom and handed it over to Ling Xiao.


    Old Monk had also been paying attention to Ling Xiao''s facial expression, as if he was very concerned about what Ling Xiao would do next.


    "Sect Master Ling, did something really serious happen?" Old Monk asked.


    Ling Xiao put away the Stationery and shook his head as he said, "Although something bad has happened, it is within my expectations. I just did not expect it to happen so quickly."


    "Oh? Could Old Monk know? " Old Monk curiously asked.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao indifferently said: "This matter will soon spread throughout the entire Jianghu. Beggar Gangs''s Deputy Sect Master, Ma Da Yuan was killed."


    Just as Ling Xiao had said, this was a very important matter. Just like the death of the Master Xuan Bei, it might have an unknown impact.


    "Then should Sect Master Ling rush back to settle this?" The Old Monk continued to ask.


    Ling Xiao glanced at Old Monk, and asked in reply: "Does the host have any requirements?"


    "Sect Master Ling''s perception is too strong. Old Monk does have a request, but I never thought that such a tragic thing would happen." Old Monk could not help but sigh.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he said in a bland voice: "You don''t have to worry, I won''t go back for now. Even if Ma Da Yuan dies, Beggar Gangs still has a lot of elders supporting him, and Senior Qiao Feng should be back to take care of it quickly."


    "I see. With Sect Leader Qiao around, this matter should be properly dealt with." Old Monk nodded in agreement.


    "Host, why don''t you tell me about your matter?" Ling Xiao looked at Old Monk and asked.


    "According to the information, Jiu Mozhi is here." Old Monk said with a serious expression.


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao understood why the Old Monk was so cautious. He had to wait until no one followed him before he was willing to speak.


    Jiu Mozhi was the Imperial Advisor of Tuo Fan Nation, and he was honored as the King of the Great Wheel, so naturally, he had his strong points.


    "Jiu Mozhi, why did he come?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "Seems like he is here to challenge the Shaolin Temple." Old Monk could not help but laugh bitterly.


    "Since that''s the case, then all of you should prepare in advance. Could it be that the huge Shaolin Temple is afraid of one person?" Ling Xiao asked in confusion.


    Hearing that, the Old Monk could not help but sigh and say: "Maybe the Sect Master Ling did not know, Jiu Mozhi had also been bitterly training in the Shaolin Temple, but he did not expect that after he had completed his studies, he would actually choose to leave the Shaolin Temple and go to the Mo Fan Country, while there are no other talents in the Shaolin Temple."


    Ling Xiao finally understood that this was actually a matter between their own sect. Now that his disciple had come back to challenge the sect, there was no one in the sect who could resist him, no wonder the Old Monk looked so depressed.

 C46

    Chapter 46 - Visiting the Sky Dragon Temple


    "But, Jiu Mozhi can also be considered to be your fellow sect disciple. If he wants to find trouble with you, what does it have to do with me?" Ling Xiao asked in confusion.


    Old Monk looked at Ling Xiao, and said with a stern expression: "Although Sect Master Ling is not one of us, this battle, does not necessarily require us to be from the same sect."


    At this time, Ling Xiao finally confirmed that Old Monk was begging him for help.


    However, Ling Xiao still did not understand. He shook his head and said, "If they aren''t people from the same sect, would there be any reason for them to represent the Shaolin Temple to battle Jiu Mozhi?"


    Old Monk muttered to herself for a moment before slowly opening her mouth, "As long as you know the absolute art of the same origin, it will be fine."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao also became silent, he never thought that in order to fight Jiu Mozhi, the Shaolin Temple would actually put in so much effort.


    Old Monk''s intentions were easy to understand. He wanted Ling Xiao to learn Shaolin Temple''s absolute arts so that she could use the absolute arts to fight Jiu Mozhi.


    Seeing Ling Xiao not replying, Old Monk was a little worried. She asked tentatively, "Sect Master Ling, do you agree?"


    "How many more days until Jiu Mozhi arrives at the Shaolin Temple?" Ling Xiao did not immediately answer, but asked a question in reply.


    Hearing this question, Old Monk was startled, but still answered truthfully.


    "Around five days."


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "Helping is not impossible, but I do not really want to help, can I let my disciple learn it?"


    Hearing that, Old Monk raised her eyebrows, and asked puzzledly: "Sect Master Ling''s disciple? "Who is it?"


    Ling Xiao pointed to Duan Yu in the distance, and laughed: "Prince of Dali."


    Hearing this, Old Monk could not help but take in a breath of cold air, and praised: "Sect Master Ling is truly amazing, to be able to take in Dali''s Prince as his disciple."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao continued to speak: "I still have two disciples, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe, the host should know them, right?"


    "Those two villains?" When Old Monk heard this, she could not help but cry out.


    Ling Xiao laughed without saying a word.


    After a long while, the Old Monk finally calmed herself down and nodded: "Those two evil beings are truly heroes out of youths. Those two evil beings are people that even the experts of Jianghu are unwilling to provoke, I never thought that the Sect Master Ling would actually take them in as disciples."


    Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "It''s just luck, what is the absolute art that you''re talking about?"


    Old Monk took a deep breath, then said slowly: "It''s the six-veined divine sword that''s hidden in the Sky Dragon Temple."


    Hearing this, even Ling Xiao was a little surprised, he did not expect that the first thing he would do was to use the six-veined divine sword, and it could be said to be a well-known, powerful absolute art in the Jianghu.


    Seeing this, Old Monk''s face also tensed up, and asked: "Sect Master Ling, this is an extremely important matter, you cannot neglect it!"


    Ling Xiao held his hands behind his back, and walked a few steps in the courtyard before saying: "Host, do not worry, I will help you settle this matter, Shaolin Temple can be considered an old sect, if she were to be destroyed by an Imperial Advisor from the Mo Fan Empire, it would indeed be unpleasant."


    "You''re right, but the people in the school aren''t willing to cultivate hard, otherwise, how could they end up like this? If there were a lot of talented people in the school, he wouldn''t have the guts to do so." Old Monk sighed helplessly.


    However, Ling Xiao suddenly thought of something, and asked with a smile: "Host, did that Jiu Mozhi come here for the six-veined divine sword?"


    "How did Sect Master Ling know?" Old Monk was surprised to hear that.


    "Although I have only been in the Jianghu for a short period of time, I possess an extremely large intelligence network. Ling Xiao smiled mysteriously.


    After hearing those words, Old Monk became anxious, and hurriedly walked to Ling Xiao, and asked: "Sect Master Ling, you also know how important the six-veined divine sword is to me, Old Monk, please tell me the details."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded, then recounted the events that occurred to him in detail.


    "Is Sect Master Ling''s words true?" Old Monk was surprised.


    Ling Xiao nodded: "My words are true, so whether or not we can catch Murong Bo, Jiu Mozhi is a very important person."


    "If it''s really like this, then we''ll have to ask Sect Master Ling to help us keep watch." After Old Monk finished speaking, she gave Ling Xiao a huge bow.


    At this time, Duan Yu and Murong Fu who were leisurely walking behind coincidentally arrived at the courtyard and saw this scene. The two of them could not help but widen their eyes, unable to believe what was happening in front of them.


    The host of the Shaolin Temple had actually bowed to Ling Xiao?


    "The host is too polite, it''s just a small favor. I''ll take it." Seeing that, Ling Xiao immediately helped Old Monk to get up.


    "That''s great, the Old Monk will send someone to bring you guys to the Sky Dragon Temple. Time waits for no one, I hope you all can comprehend it in time." Old Monk seemed to not have noticed Duan Yu and Murong Fu, and stated while looking at Ling Xiao.


    With Ling Xiao''s talent, learning anything was as easy as flipping his hand, but Ling Xiao felt that this was also a good opportunity to train Duan Yu, so he unhesitatingly took the brunt of the impact.


    With regards to Old Monk''s words, Duan Yu and Murong Fu were completely confused, and did not understand the situation in the slightest.


    "Gongzi Murong, I have already discussed the details with the host. The notice has already been sent and there is nothing else." Ling Xiao looked at Murong Fu and said.


    After hearing those words, Murong Fu knew that Ling Xiao was asking him to leave, so he respectfully bowed to Ling Xiao and the Old Monk and left the Shaolin Temple.


    After that, Old Monk immediately sent people to bring them to Sky Dragon Temple''s Scripture Pavilion. This was a forbidden area, but with an order from the host, they were allowed to enter without any obstruction.


    Within the Scripture Pavilion, there were countless books and some ancient books in the surroundings. The faint smell of mildew indicated that these books were very old.


    There was no one around him but Ling Xiao and Duan Yu, who appeared to be exceptionally lonely. Towards all of this, Duan Yu appeared very stupid, because there was simply no one to explain why he was here.


    Looking at Duan Yu who was still in a daze, Ling Xiao asked: "Duan Yu, what did you learn after following your junior brother for the past two days?"


    "Ah?" "Oh, I just learned some basic techniques and trained my Qi. I feel that the changes in my body are quite obvious." Duan Yu scratched his head and stuttered.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao knew that Duan Yu was lying with his eyes wide open.

 C47

    Chapter 47 - Learning the six-veined divine sword


    "So, you should already have the qualifications to practice martial arts." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Duan Yu was startled, then woodenly nodded his head.


    Seeing that Duan Yu had not told the truth yet, Ling Xiao was too lazy to pursue the matter. He directly threw a manual of martial arts to Duan Yu and said: "Open it, this is only the Shaolin Temple''s normal martial arts techniques, and normally it is only practiced by the outer disciples. I will give you two hours.


    With that, Ling Xiao left the place and directly entered the highest level of the Scripture Pavilion.


    According to the explanation given by the Shaolin Temple, the six-veined divine sword was in a wooden box on the highest level. As for the key, it was given to Ling Xiao.


    Actually, after obtaining the two peerless arts, the spiritual art of Darknorth and the microstep, Ling Xiao was no longer interested in the other technique. But since the Old Monk believed in him and placed their only hope of saving the Shaolin Temple on his shoulders, then it would naturally not let him down.


    If he did not help out with this matter, the Shaolin Temple would be annihilated and would disappear from history, what would happen then?


    Therefore, Ling Xiao decided to take action personally. With Duan Yu''s level, five to six days of time was definitely not enough.


    Opening the wooden box, Ling Xiao saw an old and worn out book that was quietly lying inside. The corners had already turned yellow, and it could be seen that it had undergone a lot of vicissitudes of life, but its overall appearance was still relatively neat and tidy. This showed that the Shaolin Temple cherished it a lot and used his heart to take care of it.


    Flipping it open, on the first page there was a cursive script with the words six-veined divine sword written in large characters, but there was no indication of the author. As a result, the origin became somewhat mysterious.


    Ling Xiao was not interested in the origins of this secret scripture on martial arts, so after a brief moment of respect, he started to leaf through it without hesitation.


    There weren''t many moves recorded inside, but every single one of them were extremely tricky and the descriptions weren''t very thorough. If one''s comprehension wasn''t good enough, they wouldn''t be able to understand them.


    But with Ling Xiao''s perception, looking at these profound and difficult moves, it was simply not difficult at all. However, because the markings beside the moves were not very detailed, Ling Xiao spent a bit of time to study and understand it on his own.


    An hour of time was more than enough for Ling Xiao to comprehend the contents of the six-veined divine sword. He spent another hour to practice it so that he could strengthen his memory and grasp it even more proficiently.


    Thus, two hours later, the six-veined divine sword, a peerless martial art that everyone could think of, clearly entered Ling Xiao''s mind without leaving behind a single word.


    Closing the ancient book, Ling Xiao took a deep breath, and slowly closed his eyes. A figure that was constantly dancing with a strange technique flickered, his movements flowing with water, it was a complete set of six-veined divine sword moves!


    Opening his eyes, Ling Xiao''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile.


    Ling Xiao did not put the six-veined divine sword back into the box, as he wanted to give this manual to Duan Yu.


    Down the stairs, Ling Xiao came over to Duan Yu''s side. He discovered that Duan Yu''s head was covered in sweat, and was staring fixedly at that ordinary martial arts book, as if he had fallen into some difficult situation.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and sigh: "Could it be that you are unable to decipher an ordinary set of martial arts?"


    Hearing this, Duan Yu was shocked, it seemed that he was very serious just now.


    "I''m sorry, Master, I was too stupid." Duan Yu also wanted to say a few reasons, but in the end, he gave up.


    Ling Xiao could also see that Duan Yu was working hard, but for things like martial arts, one, it required talent, and the other, it required hard work and accumulation of time.


    After all, a prodigy like Ling Xiao was always unique.


    "That''s enough, your hard work, I can only see it for myself, I cannot demand too much from you, so I am prepared to personally read the six-veined divine sword for you, and I hope you can learn it seriously." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Duan Yu could not help but be happy, and happily replied: "Thank you Master for your concern!"


    "Alright, take this ancient book and read it yourself. If you have any questions, ask me." With that said, Ling Xiao handed the Ancient Book of six-veined divine sword over to Duan Yu.


    Although Ling Xiao planned to use his own understanding to help Duan Yu, learning about it was still Duan Yu''s own business, so Ling Xiao could only support him and he could not take over completely. That would be too spoiling for Duan Yu.


    It had to be said that Duan Yu, who did not know any martial arts, did indeed have an extremely poor comprehension ability.


    Helpless, Ling Xiao could only explain it to Duan Yu step by step in detail. At the same time, every time he finished analyzing a portion of the moves, he would have to start practicing by himself, in order to deepen his impression of the man.


    Just like this, an entire two days passed before Duan Yu managed to completely comprehend the entire six-veined divine sword.


    "Now that you have completed all your studies and are going to combine them for me to see, how much have you remembered?" Ling Xiao asked Duan Yu to keep the ancient scrolls.


    Duan Yu vigorously nodded his head, after cheering himself on, he stood up and walked to an empty space, and began using all of the moves of the six-veined divine sword.


    After completing the set, Ling Xiao said with a serious expression on his face: "Ignoring the fact that your movements are stiff and disjointed, and you have done quite a few wrong details, you have even missed five crucial linking moves."


    Hearing this, Duan Yu''s face turned red, he scratched his head and said: "Master, I have already done my best."


    "It''s not enough yet. You have to continue practicing. According to the previous method, practice makes perfect. You still have about three days, so you have to make full use of it." Ling Xiao said in a serious tone.


    Duan Yu responded as he once again flipped open the Ancient Book of the six-veined divine sword.


    The reason why six-veined divine sword was known as an absolute art was because there were many surprising things about it, including when one performed it. When one combined their techniques, their moves would not only be able to catch others off guard, even one''s own self would be surprised.


    However, Duan Yu was different, he did not have the slightest ability to think in this regard. Hence, he could only practice everything according to the records in the ancient books.


    If not for Ling Xiao helping him organize and decipher the information, even if Duan Yu took it back to train for ten years, he would not have been able to achieve anything.


    It was just like a treasure map. If one could not understand it correctly, then they would never be able to find the true treasure. Naturally, this treasure map was worth even less than a piece of white paper.

 C48

    Chapter 48 - Jiu Mozhi''s Assault


    On the fourth day, a Monk called Ku Rong came to the Scripture Pavilion.


    Looking at the Monk who had an aged face, Ling Xiao could tell that he had not been here for long, because his cassock was completely covered in dust.


    "Master Ku Rong, what are you here for?" Ling Xiao clasped his hands together, and politely asked.


    Someone who was able to casually enter the Scripture Pavilion at his age must be a high monk from the Sky Dragon Temple. He must also have some sort of status, so it was normal for Ling Xiao to be a little polite to him.


    When Ku Rong heard this, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Obviously, he was surprised by Ling Xiao''s reaction, because his dressing was ordinary and he would normally be mistaken for an ordinary administrative officer. However, Ling Xiao was clearly able to tell that his position in the Sky Dragon Temple was not ordinary.


    "Sect Master Ling, Old Monk should have been wandering around lecturing, but the host had sent a message saying that Jiu Mozhi was about to arrive, and at the same time, entrusted Sect Master Ling to learn six-veined divine sword to help protect against the invaders, and Old Monk was one of the few who studied six-veined divine sword, so she was summoned back to provide guidance for Sect Master Ling." Ku Rong explained the reason why he came back.


    Hearing these words, Ling Xiao nodded and said, "So that''s how it is. Master Ku Rong has travelled thousands of miles to come back just to teach them.


    "If I can really defend the sect against the invaders, no matter how tired I am, it would be worth it." Ku Rong bowed slightly as he responded.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao knew that the people who were proficient in six-veined divine sword did not exist, otherwise, they would not have given such an absolute art to an outsider, and at the same time, summon their senior to teach.


    This meant that they themselves did not understand the six-veined divine sword clearly.


    "The Master Ku Rong has a point. If not for the fact that the culprit was too powerful, the host would not have chosen to come here to practice the six-veined divine sword." Ling Xiao said.


    When Ku Rong heard this, he sighed helplessly, and said, "In the past, the Sect Leader had regarded this absolute art too highly, and had kept it locked in the Scripture Pavilion all year round. The disciples in the Sect basically had no fate, and only great monks like me have the chance to scout it out, but for us old people, we don''t have the energy to practice it with all our might."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao finally understood why there were only a few people who knew the unique technique of the Sky Dragon Temple, but, was it possible for this technique to change the current situation?


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Actually Master Ku Rong doesn''t need to be too sad, because I have also read that ancient book. Although the six-veined divine sword is in your hands, I ask myself, how many people truly understand it?"


    Master Ku Rong became silent. After a long while, he let out a heavy sigh, raised his head, and said somewhat despairingly: "Sect Master Ling has understood that the seniors who wrote this absolute art were too intelligent, and did not even consider the feelings of us mortals."


    "However, Master Ku Rong need not be too sad. After all, this is an absolute art and I believe that I can use its power." Seeing that, Ling Xiao could only find a random reason to comfort his.


    Ku Rong shook his head, obviously not wanting to pursue this matter any further.


    Then, Ku Rong asked: "Sect Master Ling, Old Monk heard from the host that your disciple is learning the six-veined divine sword?"


    Ling Xiao nodded, then pointed to Duan Yu and said: "That''s right, this is my first disciple, Duan Yu."


    "So you are a prince of the Dali, I have heard of you before." After Ku Rong heard this, he nodded towards Duan Yu.


    Duan Yu also quickly clasped his hands together and bowed.


    "Then let''s cut the crap. There''s only one or two days left, Jiu Mozhi can come at any time, so let''s hurry up. Gongzi Duan, what don''t you understand? Please do not hesitate to ask Old Monk. " Ku Rong said.


    After Duan Yu heard this, he glanced at Ling Xiao, then shook his head and said, "Actually, I can understand the gist of it. It''s just that the link between the movements is still a bit stiff, I wonder if Master Ku Rong has a solution?"


    After hearing this, Ku Rong was stunned for a moment before he raised his eyebrows and asked, "You said that you can understand everything?"


    Seeing Ku Rong''s surprised expression, Duan Yu was also startled, and then said carefully: "It was Master who taught me."


    Hearing this, Ku Rong turned and looked towards Ling Xiao.


    However, Ling Xiao shrugged and said: "All of these are not important, because everyone''s comprehension ability is different. Maybe Duan Yu understands all of it, but in reality, he doesn''t."


    Of course, Ling Xiao would not say that it was because he understood it that he was able to teach Duan Yu well.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a huge blow to Master Ku Rong? After all, he hadn''t completely mastered six-veined divine sword.


    Thus, Ku Rong allowed Duan Yu to explain the entire six-veined divine sword to him, and Duan Yu also explained the gist of what Ling Xiao had taught him.


    Ling Xiao was not worried that Duan Yu would reveal all of his effort of understanding, because with Duan Yu''s ability of understanding, it was impossible for him to learn it all.


    However, even if it was only a portion of it, it still caused Ku Rong to gape in astonishment.


    After that, Ku Rong started to dance as if he was a child who had obtained a toy.


    "Great, great, this time you don''t have to be afraid of Jiu Mozhi!" Ku Rong shouted without caring about his image.


    Only now did Ling Xiao understand, that his disciple, who was so stupid in his eyes, had actually become a genius in Ku Rong''s eyes.


    This was enough to show that their understanding towards the six-veined divine sword was truly minuscule. Only Ling Xiao knew that with their fur, they were simply incapable of unleashing the power of the six-veined divine sword. Even Duan Yu could only barely manage to comprehend it.


    However, to Ku Rong, this was as precious as the appearance of a god. It was obvious that Ku Rong thought Duan Yu was enough to save the Shaolin Temple.


    Seeing Ku Rong who looked like he had gone mad, Duan Yu was also dumbfounded. Wasn''t he the esteemed monk of the Sky Dragon Temple, how could he be like this?


    Just like this, under Ku Rong''s joyous anticipation, Jiu Mozhi finally came.


    On this day, the entire Sky Dragon Temple was in an extremely solemn atmosphere, and every single Heavenly Dragon disciple was standing orderly on the two sides of the road, their expressions serious.


    And this path, was precisely prepared for Jiu Mozhi.


    The host knew that Jiu Mozhi wouldn''t be the slightest bit courteous to the Sky Dragon Temple just because of an old relationship, so he didn''t plan to let the disciples die, because with Jiu Mozhi''s strength, if the esteemed monk didn''t personally accept the battle, he definitely wouldn''t have returned.


    Since he had already opened up a path, then Jiu Mozhi would not be so cruel and unreasonable, killing all the disciples who were helping along the way one by one.


    In the end, he was still an Imperial Advisor of Fu Fan Country, so he shouldn''t be that foolish.


    Furthermore, it was because Jiu Mozhi was the Imperial Advisor of Fu Fan Nation, the host did not plan to make the first move, in case there were unnecessary misunderstandings.

 C49

    Chapter 49 - Fighting in front of the Scriptures Pavilion


    Jiu Mozhi had returned to the Sky Dragon Temple after so many years, but seeing that both sides of the road were filled with Shaolin disciples, he actually revealed a happy smile.


    "Not bad, not bad, looks like the Sky Dragon Temple respects me a lot, haha." Jiu Mozhi couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, he had obviously not noticed the disgusted expression on the faces of the Heavenly Dragon disciples, or it could be said that he had completely ignored them.


    As he went deeper into the Sky Dragon Temple, Jiu Mozhi discovered a path that had two sides that had always been surrounded by Sky Dragon disciples. The purpose of these disciples was to point him in the right direction.


    So Jiu Mozhi stood still, after being silent for a moment, he decided to continue walking.


    Although he did not know if there was some conspiracy awaiting him, he was not really afraid of the Sky Dragon Temple, because he knew very well what kind of level the Sky Dragon Temple was at right now. Or perhaps, her position in the Jianghu was not bad, but to him, it was not a threat at all.


    Following the only path that he could take, Jiu Mozhi finally stopped at the entrance of the Sky Dragon Temple''s Scripture Pavilion.


    Seeing that the group of people at the entrance of the Scripture Pavilion had familiar faces, and naturally strangers, Jiu Mozhi actually burst out into laughter, "Host, you really know me, knowing that I''m coming to the Scripture Pavilion to retrieve something, so you sent so many disciples to guide me, you really have good intentions, hahaha!"


    Facing Jiu Mozhi''s impudent laughter, the surrounding disciples all became furious. They wanted to attack, but were stopped by the host''s hand.


    The host was very clear that Jiu Mozhi was very strong and talented, otherwise he would not have turned around to become the teacher of the Kingdom of Hua, after learning all the martial arts in the Shaolin Temple and the Shaolin Temple.


    "Jiu Mozhi, you actually dare to come back." The host said coldly.


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi raised an eyebrow, and said indifferently: "This is my former home, why can''t I go back?"


    After hearing this, the host forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and coldly asked, "Then why did you come back this time? Aren''t you the Imperial Advisor of Tuofan Country? You haven''t been Shaolin Temple''s disciple for a long time. "


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi laughed: "That is true, I am no longer a disciple of the Shaolin Temple, but I have been, and host you are too cold, since that is so, then I cannot be too courteous, this time, I am preparing to take the six-veined divine sword away."


    "Bastard!" "You traitor of Shaolin Temple, not only are you going to become the teacher of the country of Tu Fan, you actually want to come back to snatch the Sky Dragon Temple''s absolute art!" The host could not help but berate him angrily.


    "Hahaha, what a good ''traitor'', so what? In this world, the strong are respected, the Sky Dragon Temple only has this shell, but no one can make others respect him, you should thank me for that, only I can unleash the power of the six-veined divine sword, and only I can make others feel respect for the Sky Dragon Temple! " Jiu Mozhi laughed as if he did not care.


    After the host heard this, he shouted coldly, "The death of Master Xuan Bei was a misunderstanding, and was also an accident. It has nothing to do with what you just said!"


    "I also can''t be bothered with you bunch of useless trash. Quickly hand over the six-veined divine sword, otherwise, I will make you die miserably!" Jiu Mozhi said after sneering a few times.


    "Impudent!" This is the Sky Dragon Temple, how can we allow a traitor like you to put on airs here! " With that, a senior monk from Sky Dragon Temple could not help but take action.


    Seeing this, the host wanted to stop him, but it was already too late.


    The monk was holding onto a wooden stick as he rushed forward. From the looks of it, he was an expert at playing with sticks.


    However, the outcome left him with a jaw agape.


    Before the High Monk could even touch Jiu Mozhi''s clothes, he was ruthlessly sent flying. Finally, he fell to the ground and kept rolling and wailing, as though he had suffered a heavy injury.


    Seeing this scene, no one shouted anymore. Only now did they understand why the host would arrange such a huge battle formation to welcome Jiu Mozhi.


    "He is indeed overestimating himself. Let''s see what kind of trash you have taught him." Jiu Mozhi sneered.


    At this time, Ku Rong couldn''t sit still any longer. He got up and walked a few steps forward as he coldly said, "Don''t go overboard. Even if you have high talent, with your character, it will still be difficult to accomplish anything!"


    I see, it''s the Master Ku Rong. It''s been so long since I last saw you, it''s said that you are one of the few people in the Sky Dragon Temple who knows about six-veined divine sword, and you are also a respected monk from the Sky Dragon Temple. I think your character is pretty good, why don''t we compete, and see if you are strong, or me? Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi laughed indifferently.


    After hearing this, Ku Rong and the host looked at each other, then leaped up and arrived in front of Jiu Mozhi.


    "Fine, let''s compete then. We''ll see just how capable you are!" Ku Rong shouted with a serious expression.


    Jiu Mozhi did not hold back, he knew that he was facing one of the top experts in Sky Dragon Temple, and unhesitatingly attacked first.


    Ironically, Jiu Mozhi''s move was also the Sky Dragon Temple''s absolute art. Facing Jiu Mozhi''s obvious ridicule, Ku Rong was also furious.


    After displaying a move that they could understand within the six-veined divine sword, for a moment, everyone held their breath, wanting to clearly see just how powerful the ultimate skill that no one had seen for so many years was.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" After a series of collisions, Ku Rong was forced back a few steps before coming to a stop, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar. This was clearly a situation that they hadn''t expected.


    Ha ha-ha, the six-veined divine sword is only this much, no, it should be because you, as an old bald donkey, did not learn it, it is such a waste, quickly take it out, so that no one can pass on such a good martial arts, it is such a pity, at that time, you will be the sinner of history! Jiu Mozhi actually had a face full of righteousness.


    "Humph!" Don''t be too arrogant! There is still an expert here who has a profound understanding of the six-veined divine sword! " Ku Rong endured the pain and said viciously.


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi was startled, but then he laughed out loud: Although I have never stepped foot in this area for so many years, but I have heard of the situation in the Sky Dragon Temple, and if there really is such an expert, how could I not know of it?


    Ling Xiao did not do anything from beginning to end, he was just quietly spectating by the side. At this time, he glanced at Duan Yu, and noticed that Duan Yu was also looking at him, and knew that he was being asked if he could go up on stage.


    "Go ahead. I made you work so hard in your cultivation for six days because I want you to fight against real experts. Don''t think too much. Just relax and fight like you usually do." Ling Xiao said indifferently.

 C50

    Chapter 50 - Destroying the six-veined divine sword


    "That is why your personality is too impetuous and arrogant. You are not suitable for cultivating better martial arts. Do you think that only you have talent and intelligence?" There are a lot of people who are stronger than you, but you just don''t know anything about them. " How could Ku Rong miss this chance to ridicule Jiu Mozhi? He unrestrainedly sneered.


    Facing Ku Rong''s ridicule, Jiu Mozhi couldn''t help but say in anger, "You old bald donkey, you''re so confident even when you can''t handle yourself anymore. I didn''t think that your skin would be the same as your age, thick and old!"


    Upon hearing these words, Ku Rong almost gasped for breath. He was so angry that his face turned red and he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    When the nearby disciples saw this, they hurriedly rushed forward to support him.


    Seeing that, Jiu Mozhi could not hold back and laughed out loud.


    Duan Yu watched this scene from the side and could not bear it any longer. After obtaining Ling Xiao''s permission, he walked up a few steps and stood in front of Jiu Mozhi.


    Seeing a young man with a young and tender face walk in front of him, Jiu Mozhi was also stunned for a moment. Then, he recalled what Ku Rong had said just now and couldn''t help but pat his thigh and laugh.


    "No way, old bald donkey. Is this the young genius you spoke of?" "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but as long as it''s a martial arts expert, you can see that his bones aren''t made for martial arts!" Jiu Mozhi shook his head and laughed, obviously looking down on Duan Yu.


    Of course, Ling Xiao knew why Jiu Mozhi was so impudent. Duan Yu''s body did indeed look extremely weak, and did not have the slightest bit of a martial artist''s aura. However, Ling Xiao was clear that Duan Yu''s understanding of the six-veined divine sword was still considered to have reached a small achievement, at least, a lot better than Ku Rong''s.


    The reason why the ultimate martial arts technique was sought after by others was because its moves could increase a person''s strength. The six-veined divine sword was such a unique technique.


    Although Duan Yu''s physique was still not very good, once he used the six-veined divine sword, it would definitely cause many experts of the Jianghu to suffer.


    This was something that Jiu Mozhi would definitely not have expected, but Ling Xiao could also see that Jiu Mozhi was strong and abundant, and Ku Rong was not even able to match him in a few moves.


    Facing such an expert, as long as one knew a bit of martial arts, they would clearly know what kind of powerful enemy they were facing. At the very least, they wouldn''t be stupid enough to go up and confront him.


    If Duan Yu knew some martial arts, he would definitely not listen to Ling Xiao''s words so obediently and attack.


    However, Duan Yu did not know martial arts, which was one of his strengths. It was because he did not understand it that he could not be afraid.


    And since Duan Yu trusted Ling Xiao one hundred percent, if Ling Xiao said he could, he would do it without hesitation.


    But in reality, Ling Xiao did not guarantee that Duan Yu could fight against him.


    Moreover, Ling Xiao himself had not acted yet, so the final winner would definitely not be Jiu Mozhi.


    "You, don''t be too arrogant, don''t kneel down and beg for forgiveness later!" Duan Yu also wanted to shout loudly like an expert, but as the words left his mouth, he immediately started to cower.


    "Is there a mistake? Is there really no one else in Sky Dragon Temple? Get a piece of trash here! " Jiu Mozhi was extremely unhappy.


    Furthermore, Ling Xiao had told him that he was learning the absolute arts of the Shaolin Temple, so he would definitely not let anyone bully him again.


    "Die!" Duan Yu shouted to strengthen his courage, and then rushed forward.


    Seeing that, Jiu Mozhi shook his head, obviously thinking that this opponent was insulting him.


    But when Duan Yu''s fist landed on Jiu Mozhi''s body, a muffled sound came out, Jiu Mozhi was forced to retreat a few steps!


    "What!?" This is the six-veined divine sword! This is the real six-veined divine sword! " After Jiu Mozhi dissolved Duan Yu''s inner strength with a clever move, he exclaimed.


    "Humph!" Now do you believe me, I am that promising young genius! " Seeing that his Attack Array had worked, Duan Yu became proud of himself.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao who was not far away shook his head helplessly, it was too easy to be arrogant. As the old Jianghu, Jiu Mozhi suffered a loss at the beginning, how could he continue to do so?


    "Alright, I''m getting more and more excited. This means that the six-veined divine sword is really here and it''s very complete. Hehehe." Jiu Mozhi did not get angry.


    Hearing Jiu Mozhi''s pleasant laughter, Duan Yu could not help but shiver.


    This time, Jiu Mozhi made the first move.


    After knowing that Duan Yu was also an expert of the six-veined divine sword, he steeled his heart and prepared to take Duan Yu seriously.


    It was also from this moment onwards that Duan Yu experienced how terrifying it was to fight against an expert.


    If Ling Xiao had not urged Duan Yu to practice those moves repeatedly over the past few days, to the point where he was able to execute them out of habit, Duan Yu would probably have already vomited blood after a few moves.


    ''s current attacks could be said to be fatal, but because the six-veined divine sword''s techniques were unique and extremely tricky, it caught Jiu Mozhi off guard, or else Duan Yu would not be able to hold on.


    The two of them fought for more than ten moves before finally stopping.


    At this moment, when the two of them compared their stats, it was clear who was stronger.


    Even though Jiu Mozhi was slightly out of breath, he was still very energetic. On the other hand, Duan Yu was extremely fatigued, and beads of perspiration could be seen all over his forehead. His clothes were also tattered, meaning that he was unable to continue fighting against Jiu Mozhi with his current condition.


    "The so-called genius is only this much. He''s already tired to the point of collapsing in just ten moves. Truly laughable." Jiu Mozhi ridiculed.


    But no one said anything, and Duan Yu was unable to do so, because he was currently busy breathing heavily.


    Ling Xiao knew that Duan Yu''s physical strength was insufficient, so he had already predicted this kind of situation. Similarly, this also proved that Jiu Mozhi was really strong, which made Ling Xiao quite interested in him.


    "Alright, hurry up and hand over the six-veined divine sword. After playing with you all for such a long time, it''s about time for you all to be happy." Jiu Mozhi shouted loudly.


    When the abbot heard this, he slowly stood up and took out the wooden box from behind.


    "The six-veined divine sword is in this box." The abbot slowly said.


    Seeing that, Jiu Mozhi''s eyes immediately lit up, he rubbed his hands and laughed: Haha, the abbot is the best, quickly give me the box, today everyone is fine.


    The host was unmoved and said coldly: "The chest is in my hands, how to handle it, the Old Monk has the final say, if you plan to snatch it, the chest will fall apart, and the six-veined divine sword inside will also disappear from this world!"


    The abbot''s voice was very loud, indicating his determination. If he forced it, he would destroy the six-veined divine sword!

 C51

    Chapter 51 - Sky Dragon Temple''s miserable defeat


    "Old bald donkey, you dare to threaten me?" Jiu Mozhi opened his eyes wide, and could see the angry expression on his face.


    The abbot snorted: "Is that so? The one who should be the first to pose a threat is you. If it wasn''t for you, how could Old Monk use the survival of the Sky Dragon Temple''s absolute arts to make you retreat?"


    "What a joke. A group of incompetent people are guarding a treasure and are unwilling to let it go. Could it be that this is the protection of an absolute art?" Jiu Mozhi said coldly.


    "In short, this absolute art will only be given to those who are suitable for it. As for you, you are unsuitable for it." The abbot said slowly as he looked at the box in his hand.


    Hearing that he had been rejected in public, how could Jiu Mozhi bear with it? He immediately roared: "Old bald donkey, don''t think that you can scare me like this, the six-veined divine sword is the inheritance of the Sky Dragon Temple.


    Hearing that, the abbot was unwilling to be outdone, and shouted loudly: "If you do not believe, you can try. Compared to letting an evil person like you get it, Old Monk is willing to bear the notoriety of damaging absolute arts!"


    "Good, no one has ever dared to threaten me like this before. Since you do not know your own limits, then I will not be polite. Today, I will let all of you know what regret is!" With that said, Jiu Mozhi took a deep breath and released a majestic aura.


    The shock caused the surrounding ordinary disciples to retreat, they were extremely terrified.


    Seeing this scene, the high monks present all had a serious expression on their faces. They steeled their inner Qi and prepared to fight at any moment.


    "Everyone, listen to my command, form a formation!" The abbot knew that a one on one fight was not enough against Jiu Mozhi, so he immediately ordered the disciples to form a formation and prepared the strongest defense.


    Although it was not a glorious thing for there to be so many people surrounding and attacking, in order to not be threatened by Jiu Mozhi, everyone still gathered together honestly and formed a defensive array.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao knew that there was going to be a good show to watch, so he found a stone block to sit down on, he thought that if there was a pot of hot tea beside him, it would be great.


    "A motley crowd and you still want to stop me? You really are wishful thinking!" Originally, I had no intention of attacking you guys. Since you guys aren''t giving me face, don''t blame me for being rude! " Jiu Mozhi shouted in a cold voice, obviously angry to the extreme.


    "Don''t be too full of yourself. Do you really think you''re invincible?" The abbot shook his head.


    "Then just watch with wide eyes!" Jiu Mozhi shouted and took the initiative to attack.


    This formation was the main defense formation, and had been around for hundreds of years. Its toughness was self-evident, and at the same time, the abbot had the other disciples prepare to use the gap to launch their attacks, otherwise, if they continued to drag it out, Jiu Mozhi would break through it sooner or later.


    "Master, do you think they can subdue Jiu Mozhi?" Duan Yu didn''t understand the attacking methods of this group of Monk s, so he naturally couldn''t participate, and could only watch from the side.


    "Isn''t that obvious? No." Ling Xiao crossed his legs and said unhurriedly.


    "Why?" Duan Yu asked in confusion.


    "Take a look for yourself, there are a lot of people on the Sky Dragon Temple side, but they immediately set up a defensive formation, what does that mean? This means that they are afraid and unsure, or it means that they know they will lose. " Ling Xiao explained blandly.


    Hearing that, Duan Yu panicked, and said worriedly: "Then what do we do, could it be that the Sky Dragon Temple''s consummate technique is truly going to be destroyed?"


    Ling Xiao did not answer and continued to sit and watch the show with his legs crossed.


    As for why the Absolute Society would not be destroyed, Ling Xiao did not care at all. Because he had already memorized it completely, that ancient book was no longer the only one.


    "Bam!" With a loud noise, a gap was forcibly opened in the originally impregnable defensive array by Jiu Mozhi. Several disciples were also sent flying out, and fiercely crashed onto the ground.


    The appearance of a hole caused the entire spell formation to collapse.


    "Abbot, we can''t hold on any longer!" A tall monk grabbed his injured arm and shouted with a trembling voice.


    The abbot did not make a move. He had been observing the entrance of the Scripture Pavilion the entire time, and even without reminding him, he already knew that he could not hold on any longer.


    "All disciples listen up, retreat away from Jiu Mozhi!" The abbot was silent for a moment before shouting.


    He knew that without the support of the array, it was impossible for these people to contend against Jiu Mozhi with their own abilities.


    Even though the disciples were extremely unwilling to accept this, they had clashed head on with Jiu Mozhi before, and felt that kind of terrifying strength, so they naturally knew just how dangerous it was to fight against Jiu Mozhi.


    "Hmph, to think that you all knew to stay away from me. Otherwise, I would have really sent you all to the Western Paradise to meet Buddha!" Seeing how everyone was afraid of him, Jiu Mozhi couldn''t help but sneer, appearing exceptionally sinister and terrifying.


    Ku Rong was heavily injured and was unable to continue fighting. The other high monks were also heavily injured and had lost their combat capabilities at their peak, so even if they were made to form a defensive formation, they could only hold on for about half the time. This posed no threat to Jiu Mozhi at all.


    The abbot knows that no one in the Sky Dragon Temple can contend against Jiu Mozhi anymore, so he helplessly sighed, then stood up and looked at Jiu Mozhi.


    "Rather than saying so much nonsense, why don''t you all hurry up and give me the six-veined divine sword sword spectrum? This is better for everyone." After Jiu Mozhi heard this, he could not help but frown.


    "The sword spectrum will definitely not be given to you, so, either you retreat now, or I destroy this sword spectrum myself, and you decide what you want to do." The abbot was clearly someone who had seen great storms and great waves. Even though he clearly knew that Jiu Mozhi would not leave, he was still as steady as ever.


    At the same time, Jiu Mozhi also knew that the abbot would not obediently hand over the sword spectrum. If threats and force were useful, he wouldn''t not have been able to obtain the sword spectrum even now.


    "It seems like I can only attack you." Jiu Mozhi suppressed the anger in his heart and slowly walked towards the abbot.


    "Even if I can''t get the six-veined divine sword, does it matter?" The abbot looked at Jiu Mozhi who had a face full of determination, and his heart involuntarily skipped a beat.


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi laughed: "It''s nothing, even without the sword spectrum, I still have a way to get them, you don''t have to worry about that."


    Hearing that, the abbot''s face changed, as he stared at Jiu Mozhi, but did not realise that there was anything wrong, as though was not lying to him.


    "That''s impossible, the sword spectrum in my hands is unique in this world, no one can own it anymore!" The abbot shouted.

 C52

    Chapter 52 - Silent sword spectrum


    Seeing the fear and dread on the abbot''s face, Jiu Mozhi felt extremely happy, because not only did he crush Sky Dragon Temple in terms of strength, he even won in terms of intelligence.


    "Didn''t you want to destroy the sword spectrum? Destroy! If you want to be a sinner through the ages, I will grant you your wish! " After he finished speaking, Jiu Mozhi activated the lightness exercise, and fiercely slapped towards the abbot.


    Facing the incoming palm strike, the abbot was at a loss for a few seconds before gritting his teeth and lifting up the wooden box in his hands.


    Because the abbot could not confirm whether Jiu Mozhi was playing an empty city stratagem or not. If he did not have a way to obtain the sword spectrum, wouldn''t he have fallen for his trap?


    Seeing that, Jiu Mozhi could not help but snort: "Old fart afraid of death!"


    As he said this, his hand did not slow down in the slightest. In the end, he viciously smashed against the box, producing a crisp cracking sound.


    With a cracking sound, the powerful force continued to exert itself, causing the abbot to retreat a few steps before coming to a stop. The abbot''s face was flushed red; it was obvious that he had suffered some serious injuries.


    It had to be known that Jiu Mozhi''s palm strike contained anger, especially when he saw the abbot lift the wooden box, the flames of fury in his heart grew even stronger.


    "Do you really think that I have no way of obtaining the six-veined divine sword? Or do you think I really don''t deserve it? " Jiu Mozhi looked at the ground littered with Nan Mu boxes, looked at the ancient books that were already destroyed by the energy and shattered into pieces, and couldn''t help but roar.


    The abbot held onto his aching chest, gasping for breath, and frowned as he said, "What''s the difference between being a bandit and being a bandit? How could Old Monk give such an important thing to a bandit?"


    "Hahaha, what a nice word. Forget it, it''s useless to talk to a rotten old bald donkey like you." Jiu Mozhi took a deep breath, he felt that if he continued this conversation with the abbot, he might not be able to resist killing people.


    Turning his head, Jiu Mozhi looked at the nearby Ku Rong.


    But after hesitating for a moment, Jiu Mozhi turned around again and looked at Duan Yu who was at the side.


    was shocked when he saw Jiu Mozhi''s eyes. His legs were actually so weak that he couldn''t even move a single step.


    "You, what are you doing?" Duan Yu watched as Jiu Mozhi walked towards him, and instantly, large drops of sweat fell from his forehead.


    "Now that the ancient scripture has been shattered by the old bald donkey and that Ku Rong, that old fellow, has too little understanding of the six-veined divine sword, it seems that he can only come and find you." Jiu Mozhi laughed faintly.


    Hearing this, the abbot fell to the ground, his face full of shock. He knew that Jiu Mozhi was not joking, and was not lying to him, Jiu Mozhi really had a way to get the six-veined divine sword again!


    Duan Yu was also startled, but very quickly he reacted, with a determined look he shook his head: "Don''t think about it, I will definitely not give the six-veined divine sword to you."


    "What can this old bald donkey give you? If you follow me, I guarantee that you will have endless wealth and glory. " Jiu Mozhi knew that these people were all stubborn people, so he tried to use his reputation to lure him in.


    But Duan Yu actually laughed after hearing it.


    "What are you laughing at? "Do you really think that I can''t do what I just said?" Seeing that, Jiu Mozhi could not help but frowned, he felt that Duan Yu was looking down on him.


    Duan Yu shook his head and said: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t need the so-called wealth and glory."


    "Why? The money has the right to you to get everything you want. " Jiu Mozhi asked in confusion.


    "Because my father is the Southern King Duan Zhengchun of the Dali. I have unlimited money, so of course I have the right." Duan Yu said with a serious expression.


    This time, it was Jiu Mozhi who was stunned. Obviously, he did not consider this point.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao, who was not far away, could not help but laugh.


    The laughter interrupted Jiu Mozhi who was in a daze, his expression changed from normal to conflicted, finally changing into anger.


    "Are you tired of living?" He knew Duan Yu, because the latter''s father was the Southern Dali''s King. Thus, when he thought about it, it did not mean that he knew Ling Xiao, because there were very few people who knew Duan Yu in this world.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and made a silent gesture, indicating that he would shut his mouth.


    Jiu Mozhi took a deep breath, and looked at Duan Yu once again.


    "Alright, you are the son of the Southern King of Dali, but why are you in Sky Dragon Temple? And you even learned six-veined divine sword? " Even though Jiu Mozhi was very angry, after knowing that the other party was the son of the Southern Dali''s King, he had actually forced himself to calm down.


    Perhaps, Jiu Mozhi would only have the bad reputation of deceiving his teacher and exterminating his ancestors, but if he were to make a move against the son of the Southern King of Dali, it would be tantamount to being disrespectful to his master. And now, as the teacher of Tuo Fan Country, it was extremely easy for Jiu Mozhi to be mistaken as having a war with Dali.


    Jiu Mozhi absolutely did not dare to offend both countries at the same time, so the current Jiu Mozhi was exceptionally calm, and the fear coming from the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, Duan Yu had also thought about this, so he immediately became confident and confident. This was the first time he felt grateful towards himself as the prince of the Dali.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. This is my own choice." Duan Yu said in a bland voice as he somewhat proudly raised his head.


    The Imperial Advisor of a country, the prince of a country, which identity is more noble, can be easily seen with a single glance.


    No matter how high the status of a State Grandmaster was, he was still a subject, and a prince was of the Prince Mansion, a royal bloodline.


    Jiu Mozhi could not help but squint his eyes, after being silent for a moment, he suddenly laughed out loud, "Alright, I was waiting for you to say that, in that case, you are representing the Sky Dragon Temple, and I am not the State''s teacher, but the disciple who left the sect."


    When those words were spoken, the surrounding crowd were all startled. What did it mean to advance and retreat together? That was it.


    If the two of them were to discard their noble statuses and fight each other, then Duan Yu should still be called Senior Brother Jiu Mozhi.


    Without the identity as the Prince of Dali, he really did not have other confidence. Originally, the only thing that would allow him to stand out was the six-veined divine sword, but in the end, he was still not Jiu Mozhi''s opponent.


    "Be obedient and write down the six-veined divine sword. This way, perhaps I can let you go." Jiu Mozhi laughed.


    Duan Yu said in a trembling voice: "I won''t write it down, don''t even think about it, you can kill me if you want!"


    Jiu Mozhi''s smile froze, and he suddenly grabbed onto Duan Yu''s clothes, and said angrily: "Did you really think I wouldn''t dare to do it?"


    "Do you really think that the Dali royal family will let this go?" At this time, Ling Xiao spoke, his tone was still as relaxed as ever, as if he was a passerby watching a play by the side of the road.

 C53

    Chapter 53 - Real six-veined divine sword


    Jiu Mozhi suddenly pushed forward, throwing Duan Yu out. Then, he looked at Ling Xiao fiercely and bellowed: "Do you really want to die?"


    "Aren''t you saying this too many times?" Ling Xiao stood up, and said indifferently with both hands behind his back.


    It just so happens that I have to find someone to vent my anger. If you are so brave, then I will really let down your heart that you aren''t afraid of death. " After Jiu Mozhi finished speaking, he roared and rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    The moment Ling Xiao opened his mouth, the abbot raised his head with much difficulty, wanting to see if this young gang leader could help to change the situation.


    Activating microstep, Ling Xiao easily dodged Jiu Mozhi''s attack, and then turned into an empty spot.


    "Too slow, how can you catch up to me like this?" Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s god-like move, Jiu Mozhi''s eyes instantly widened. After a long while, he asked in disbelief, "Is this the legendary microstep? Why is it with you? "


    Ling Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said: "I have to correct myself, although I know microstep, that does not mean that this secret scripture is on me."


    "Where is it? "Tell me and I''ll spare your life." Jiu Mozhi licked his lips, his face full of anticipation as he asked.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and said: "It''s such a pity, even if I told you the location, you wouldn''t be able to get it because it has already been destroyed by me."


    "What?" Alright, since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite! Today, you should also write it down for me! " Jiu Mozhi shouted coldly and rushed towards Ling Xiao once more.


    "Truly overestimating your own abilities. You can''t even catch up to me, yet you still want to fight with me? Isn''t this too laughable?" Ling Xiao''s figure flashed again, and he appeared a few meters away.


    Jiu Mozhi had not managed to touch the corner of Jiu Mozhi''s clothes even after he attacked twice. Seeing this, the surrounding people could not help but start laughing, because this was the first time Jiu Mozhi suffered a setback after arriving at the Sky Dragon Temple, and the surrounding people all felt that it was extremely comfortable, to the point of venting their anger.


    "Go to hell!" Jiu Mozhi was the teacher of a noble nation in Tufan Country, and had been respected and humiliated by tens of thousands of people everyday. When had he ever been humiliated like this?


    But before Jiu Mozhi even took a few steps forward, he was stopped by Ling Xiao using a stick.


    The angle of Ling Xiao''s pole was extremely tricky, and he was using the microstep, to attack unexpectedly, so the furious Jiu Mozhi did not even have time to react.


    With a "dong" sound, Jiu Mozhi directly collided into it, and his advance was forcibly stopped.


    Jiu Mozhi wanted to roar, but when he saw the rod clearly, his expression became serious, "Hit the dog with the rod! Why do you have Beggar Gangs''s dog beating stick! Who exactly are you? "


    As the sacred object of the Beggar Gangs, the dog beating stick had its own unique color and luster, which was impossible to imitate. Thus, there was only one dog beating stick in this world.


    Jiu Mozhi had seen countless divine weapons after a long time, so he naturally had a sharp eye.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "You''re not bad, you actually recognized that this is a dog beating stick in an instant."


    "Cut the crap, why do you have a dog beating stick, shouldn''t Beggar Gangs''s current Sect Leader be Qiao Feng?" Jiu Mozhi frowned.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "It used to be him, but now there''s someone else. In other words, it''s me, Ling Xiao."


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?" Jiu Mozhi asked.


    "Maybe it was a little rushed at the time, so it didn''t announce it to the world, or maybe the world isn''t peaceful right now, and there are too many things we need to take care of, so we were delayed. In short, this isn''t a big deal." Ling Xiao shrugged and said.


    Hearing this, Jiu Mozhi actually did not know how to reply. As the teacher of the Mo Fan Nation, he did not seem to care that much.


    "Any other questions?" I have watched so many scenes today, so my mood is still quite good. Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Who wants to waste words with you. So what if you are the Sect Master of the Beggar Gangs? Today is a problem between me and the Sky Dragon Temple, it has nothing to do with you, quickly get out of the way! " Jiu Mozhi said as he frowned.


    The reason for coming to the Sky Dragon Temple this time, was precisely to obtain the six-veined divine sword, and basically, he did not have the thought of making enemies with any other gangs. Naturally, he could endure as much as he wanted, and if he could give way, but he did not expect that the trip to the Sky Dragon Temple this time would actually be so unfavorable.


    First, he was besieged by the entire Sky Dragon Temple, then the six-veined divine sword was destroyed by his own hands, and he wanted to force the only person who could understand the situation to write down the sword spectrum. In the end, the other party was actually a prince of the Dali, and then she was stopped by a person who claimed to be a gang leader.


    Just thinking about it made him angry, but Jiu Mozhi did not dare act recklessly. If the other party was really gang leader, wouldn''t that mean that he had created an extremely strong enemy for himself?


    "Actually, I am also acting on behalf of the Sky Dragon Temple." Ling Xiao said indifferently as he kept his dog beating stick.


    Hearing this, the abbot''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, his entire person becoming excited, and Duan Yu, who was not far away, also happily brandished his fist. He knew that if his Master made a move, then Jiu Mozhi would definitely be in trouble.


    Regarding the abbot and Duan Yu''s performance, Jiu Mozhi had clearly seen it. He was extremely puzzled in his heart, why were they so trusting of Ling Xiao, could it be that he could save the fallen Sky Dragon Temple?


    After all, the identity of a gang leader was something that caused people to be wary of him. It had to be said that the members of the Beggar Gangs covered the entire world, and where there were people living, there would definitely be beggars, which was a part of the power of the Beggar Gangs.


    Thousands of miles of embankment was destroyed by ants, although the power of ants was small, millions of ants could still destroy a sturdy embankment if they were to gather together, and the Beggar Gangs was such a terrifying existence.


    Even if Jiu Mozhi managed to escape back to the Mo Fan Country, under the pressure of the Beggar Gangs, how long would the Mo Luo Country be able to protect him?


    "It''s easy to say, could it be that you have learnt some absolute arts in Sky Dragon Temple?" Jiu Mozhi could not help but sneer, obviously thinking that Ling Xiao did not have the qualifications to represent the Sky Dragon Temple in attacking him.


    Ling Xiao gave two bland laughs, shook his head and said: "The two of them aren''t the only ones who know six-veined divine sword."


    But the abbot and Duan Yu were much calmer, because the abbot brought up this idea, and Duan Yu only learned the six-veined divine sword because of Ling Xiao''s guidance.

 C54

    Chapter 54 - Jiu Mozhi''s Submission


    Jiu Mozhi was silent for a moment, and the flames of fighting spirit actually ignited in his eyes.


    Ling Xiao clearly saw everything, and helplessly shook his head: "It seems that you are still unwilling to give up on the six-veined divine sword, could it be that you think you can win against me?"


    When Jiu Mozhi heard this, he could not help but narrow his eyes and say resolutely, "The reason why I came here from far away is for the six-veined divine sword. As long as there is a six-veined divine sword, I presume that there will definitely be a place for me in the Jianghu."


    "Alright, I can only express my apologies for your beautiful dream. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to fulfill your wish." Ling Xiao said indifferently with both his hands behind his back.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and laughed: "Don''t worry, right now I only represent the Sky Dragon Temple s."


    After taking a deep breath, just as Jiu Mozhi was about to make his move, he suddenly thought of something and said: "Since you are representing the Sky Dragon Temple, then you cannot use any other martial arts, you can only use the martial arts of the Sky Dragon Temple."


    Ling Xiao said helplessly: "Don''t worry, although this Sky Dragon Temple''s martial arts this one only knows the six-veined divine sword, that is enough."


    "That may not be so. The first two were both miserably defeated by me." Jiu Mozhi licked his lips, ready to make his move.


    Regarding Ling Xiao, Jiu Mozhi still trusted him a lot. After all, it was the words of the gang leader, so he would not act shamelessly.


    But Jiu Mozhi''s thoughts were simply too perfect. He thought that Ling Xiao would be like the other two who were battling, and only understand the basics of the six-veined divine sword. Thus, the moment he chose to make a move, he was destined to suffer a crushing defeat.


    Facing Jiu Mozhi''s attack, Ling Xiao did not dodge this attack, because he promised to not use the six-veined divine sword''s martial arts.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Ling Xiao perfectly blocked Jiu Mozhi''s attack with the six-veined divine sword, and counterattacked at the same time, smashing ruthlessly onto Jiu Mozhi''s chest.


    A powerful force followed Ling Xiao''s arm and entered Jiu Mozhi''s body, and then recklessly destroyed him, the terrifying force made Jiu Mozhi''s entire body feel sharp pain.


    If not for Jiu Mozhi''s profound inner strength, this force would have reached his death.


    "Why is your inner force so terrifying, it doesn''t seem like the kind of inner force you should have at your age!" Jiu Mozhi raised his head to look at Ling Xiao and asked with a frightened expression.


    However, Ling Xiao said with a faint smile: "I have secluded myself in the forest and cultivated for many years, and have been rushing to reach this level naturally. It''s fine if you don''t believe me, but at least that power won''t lie to you."


    Regardless if what Ling Xiao said was true or false, the force did cause Jiu Mozhi to become extremely vigilant.


    Once again launching an attack, Jiu Mozhi became even more cautious. However, Ling Xiao was still very casual, using force and defense to block every attack, no matter what kind of attack Jiu Mozhi used, Jiu Mozhi was unable to even take a single step back Ling Xiao, let alone injure him.


    On the other hand, Jiu Mozhi was already gasping for breath, the clothes on his body were also somewhat tattered, obviously shattered by Ling Xiao''s overbearing inner force.


    "To be honest, your strength is quite shocking for me. Normal people wouldn''t be able to last three rounds, even though I haven''t completely used my strength yet." Ling Xiao knew that Jiu Mozhi was resting, so he prepared to say a few words.


    Jiu Mozhi frowned, "What did you say? Impossible, how could you still be hiding your strength to fight me? "


    However, Ling Xiao spread out his hands and said: "At least I''m fine, there aren''t any adverse reactions."


    When those words were said, Jiu Mozhi immediately became silent, and he did not know how to reply in that moment.


    "Please use all your strength to fight me." Jiu Mozhi raised his head, and said with a resolute gaze.


    Ling Xiao nodded, and said: "Do as you please, but you need to be mentally prepared.


    "Aren''t you exaggerating too much?" Jiu Mozhi could not help but frown. He could not believe that someone could defeat him in one move.


    "If you''re ready, then start." Ling Xiao shrugged and said.


    "Sect Master Ling, even though you''ve become the sect master of the Beggar Gangs at such a young age, aren''t you being too proud!" Jiu Mozhi snorted, a burst of powerful inner force burst out, and pounced towards Ling Xiao like a fierce tiger.


    Ling Xiao knew that Jiu Mozhi had also released his full strength. Firstly, he wanted to end this battle, and secondly, he wanted to see if he could really defeat in one move.


    The strength of the six-veined divine sword, on the body of Ku Rong and Duan Yu, had not been unleashed in the slightest. Naturally, in Jiu Mozhi''s eyes, the six-veined divine sword was not that powerful.


    However, Ling Xiao could completely unleash it, coupled with his incomparably deep profound internal energy, the power unleashed could be imagined.


    Jiu Mozhi was a fierce tiger, and Ling Xiao was the hunter!


    Just as Jiu Mozhi''s fist was about to touch Ling Xiao''s face, Ling Xiao suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    But Jiu Mozhi didn''t have the time to stop, just as he was about to shout in anger, why did Ling Xiao use microstep again, and then Ling Xiao''s two hands appeared in front of his chest like a ghost.


    "Bam!" It was only at this time that he realized Ling Xiao did not use the microstep. Instead, he used the extremely bizarre move of the six-veined divine sword to dodge and attack.


    This time, the strong inner force struck at Jiu Mozhi''s Dantian, as if it was setting off an extremely violent storm in his body.


    Jiu Mozhi, who was in no mood to pay attention to his landing method, fell flat on his face, but didn''t struggle or try to get up. From the serious expression on his face, one could tell that he was in a difficult situation.


    Ling Xiao retracted his hands, still carrying it, and then said indifferently: "You are truly not bad, knowing what you should do now, I will kindly remind you, if you want to forcefully counter against this force, it is impossible, you can only scatter it around in the body, and destroy it one by one."


    After Jiu Mozhi heard this, he immediately sat cross legged and began to circulate his Qi, treating the energy that Ling Xiao had released.


    After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, the originally red face of Jiu Mozhi finally relaxed a little. Apparently, the force in his body had already been dispersed and washed away.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Jiu Mozhi stood up, then walked over to Ling Xiao and bowed deeply.


    Ling Xiao knew that this was respect for the strong.


    With their shallow level of strength, they could not even understand how Ling Xiao had used that move, let alone clearly seeing how Ling Xiao had defeated Jiu Mozhi, but all of them knew that Ling Xiao had used Sky Dragon Temple''s ultimate technique, the six-veined divine sword!

 C55

    Chapter 55 - Jiu Mozhi admits his mistakes


    Ku Rong, at this moment, had a face full of shock. He trembled as he walked toward Ling Xiao, his face filled with disbelief as he exclaimed, "So it turns out that Sect Master Ling is the true genius! You actually have such a deep understanding of the six-veined divine sword! "


    Ling Xiao knew that Ku Rong was a senior from the Sky Dragon Temple, so he politely nodded: "If you don''t mind, Master Ku Rong is too kind, I am willing to give a few pointers when I have time."


    Hearing this, Ku Rong excitedly jumped up and down as he shouted, "This is great! This is great! I finally have a chance to experience the real six-veined divine sword in my life!"


    On the other hand, the eyes of the people present were filled with deep envy. Although the six-veined divine sword was a good item, if no one was able to clearly read it, then it would be equivalent to being worthless.


    However, Ling Xiao had already completely deciphered it, and had even personally used the six-veined divine sword to easily subdue Jiu Mozhi, who was a person who turned the entire Sky Dragon Temple over. This showed just how terrifying the real six-veined divine sword was.


    Seeing Ling Xiao so easily agree to teach Ku Rong how to use the six-veined divine sword, Jiu Mozhi was also envious. After hesitating for a while, he mustered up his courage and asked: "Sect Master Ling, can you also teach me the six-veined divine sword? "No matter what request it is, as long as you ask for it, I will definitely fulfill it."


    Ling Xiao heard and couldn''t help but laugh, "If you want to use those gold and silver treasures to get my consent, that is impossible. Let''s not talk about the fact that my Beggar Gangs already has plenty of resources to begin with, and even Duan Yu, the great Prince of Dali is my disciple.


    "Then what does Sect Master Ling want?" Jiu Mozhi was speechless, and did not know how to continue.


    The surrounding people from the Sky Dragon Temple could not hold it in and started to curse. They just didn''t know how Jiu Mozhi, the defeated opponent, had the guts to ask for the six-veined divine sword, or else they wanted Ling Xiao to reject them.


    The abbot also walked to Ling Xiao''s side with a serious expression. He clasped his hands together and said: "Sect Master Ling, you should also know that for the sake of the six-veined divine sword, Jiu Mozhi had deceived Master and exterminated the ancestor, which is enough to show that he is ruthless. In order to reach his goal, he would not care what methods he use.


    Of course Ling Xiao knew what they were worried about, and as a traitor, they were not willing to see Jiu Mozhi''s wish come true.


    "Abbot, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. I will absolutely not do anything that would worry everyone." After saying that, Ling Xiao took a step forward, walked in front of Jiu Mozhi, and said: "You seem to really want the six-veined divine sword?"


    Jiu Mozhi cupped his hands and said: "I am especially curious, and hope that Sect Master Ling can understand how resolute my decision to come all the way here just for the six-veined divine sword is."


    Ling Xiao shook his head and laughed: "Even though I really admire your persistence, you are indeed in the wrong. First of all, morals are too much for you to pass, and what the host said is right, if such a vicious and merciless person like you were to obtain the six-veined divine sword, who knows how many innocent people would die in your hands."


    Just when Ling Xiao thought that Jiu Mozhi would retreat, Jiu Mozhi suddenly knelt in front of him.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows: What are you doing?


    "Sect Master Ling, what do you think of my talent?" Jiu Mozhi cupped his hands and asked.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded his head and said thoughtfully: "En, not bad."


    "Then are you willing to take me as your disciple?" Jiu Mozhi clenched his teeth and said, it was obvious that he had experienced an intense struggle.


    They did not expect that Jiu Mozhi would not hesitate to kowtow and take Ling Xiao as his master so that he could obtain the six-veined divine sword.


    Ling Xiao was not too surprised, because the moment Jiu Mozhi asked him, he already knew what he was going to do.


    "If you hadn''t done such a heinous thing, I might have considered it, but your character really isn''t up to standard." Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    Upon seeing this, Duan Yu was filled with suspicions, because Ling Xiao had even accepted the Four Great Evildoers casually, so why did he find such an excuse to reject Jiu Mozhi?


    Despite the doubts in his heart, Duan Yu still did not speak, because he knew that all of Ling Xiao''s decisions were correct.


    Ling Xiao loved money but also loved talented people. Of course, he knew that Jiu Mozhi''s talent was not bad, he had a high profile in martial arts. If he had received Ling Xiao''s guidance, he would definitely shock Wu Lin in the future.


    However, Ling Xiao knew that Jiu Mozhi was different from the Four Great Evildoers. The Four Great Evildoers were already considered to be very vicious, and were not people that could be awakened just by using a normal method, so Ling Xiao did not bother to take the time to change them, and directly used violence to suppress them.


    Ling Xiao knew that he was a traditional monk in the past, but because of the sudden desire in his heart, he lost control of the Buddhist heart. As the saying goes, Buddha sea has no limits, so Ling Xiao knew that he could still be saved.


    The desire that Jiu Mozhi had for the six-veined divine sword was the beginning of this method of saving him.


    "Sect Master Ling, tell me, what kind of punishment should I accept in order to receive your forgiveness?" Jiu Mozhi clenched his teeth, it seemed like he was still unwilling to give up this chance.


    Hearing this, Jiu Mozhi could not help but be startled, his expression started changing nonstop, as though he was trying to figure out something.


    Very quickly, Jiu Mozhi changed his direction, knelt in front of the host, and said respectfully and seriously: "Please take your punishment!"


    The host did not expect Ling Xiao''s few words to make Jiu Mozhi completely admit his mistake, but upon thinking that Jiu Mozhi was no longer a disciple of the Buddha family, he waved his hand and said: "Let''s forget about this matter.


    With that, the host turned his back, as if he was prepared to ignore Jiu Mozhi.


    Seeing that, Jiu Mozhi sighed helplessly. He was currently like a stray dog, and no one wanted him.


    It was unknown if it was because Jiu Mozhi''s sigh was too loud or if everyone present had heard it, but the person closest to him was no exception. Thus, he turned around and said: "You no longer belong to the Sky Dragon Temple, so you are no longer under his control.


    With that said, Jiu Mozhi''s eyes immediately lit up.

 C56

    Chapter 56 - Ku Rong''s Request


    The Sky Dragon Temple didn''t really hate Jiu Mozhi too much, because to them, Jiu Mozhi was only a disciple who had betrayed the buddhist faith. If not for the matter of Jiu Mozhi coming back to the Sky Dragon Temple to ask for the six-veined divine sword, perhaps other than the host and the other elders, no one would remember him.


    It didn''t matter if he was a so-called genius or not, if he was no longer someone from the Sky Dragon Temple, then he was naturally an outsider. Who would care about an outsider?


    As a result, the host didn''t want to get along too much with Jiu Mozhi, so he directly threw this issue back at Ling Xiao.


    As a result, Jiu Mozhi excitedly turned around and once again knelt down towards Ling Xiao, "Sect Master Ling, you heard what the host said, right?


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao looked at the host and said: "Host, you are being too casual, after all, he has made the Sky Dragon Temple black with smoke, and he is letting him go like this?"


    The host sighed and said, "Then what else can the Old Monk do? The six-veined divine sword has already been destroyed, and I don''t think that there will be anyone like that here to cause trouble in the future."


    Although his tone was somewhat sorrowful, he actually felt somewhat fortunate. He seemed to think that he could escape from those experts and cause trouble for himself.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could only shake his head, then turned and looked at Jiu Mozhi, and said indifferently: "Since the host has said that I will decide, then do as I say."


    "Of course, as long as I can obtain the six-veined divine sword, I will do whatever you say. Even if it''s going to be like climbing a mountain of blades or descending a sea of flames, I will not refuse!" Jiu Mozhi cupped his fists and said.


    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at Jiu Mozhi: "Can you not be so agitated? Going up the mountain of blades and going into the sea of flames, is a matter of life and death. If you''re already dead, what do you want this sword spectrum for?"


    "Sect Master Ling is right. Then I''ll have to ask Sect Master Ling to make a request that won''t cost me my life, hehe." Jiu Mozhi was clever and immediately reacted.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed helplessly: "Of course, towards a rare talent like you, I still admire you greatly, taking you as my disciple is not a difficult matter, it is just that, you need to do a few things first."


    "Please tell me in detail, Sect Master Ling. I am all ears." Jiu Mozhi nodded.


    "Firstly, the Imperial Advisor of your Tofu Nation can resign now. Secondly, you should have come into contact with Murong Bo before and should also have some information regarding the death of the Master Xuan Bei. Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi immediately fell into deep thought, it was obvious that the position of State Grandmaster was not something that could be given up so easily. Above one person and ten thousand others, there would probably be many who would dream of obtaining such a position.


    "Yeah, I haven''t thought about it for long. It seems like you haven''t fallen too deep into the trap yet." Ling Xiao said with slight approval.


    "But I don''t know much about Murong Bo, I''ve only interacted with him before." Jiu Mozhi answered honestly.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "Don''t worry, you just need to support me in this matter, I will take care of the details myself."


    "That''s good. I have no problem with either of these points. I can do it." Jiu Mozhi nodded.


    "Alright, you handle the matter of the State Grandmaster, but about the matter of Murong Bo, how do you plan to do it?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Jiu Mozhi lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "If Sect Master Ling does not mind, I can bring you to the Mu Rong family. I believe that once you go there, you can take care of any matters related to Murong Bo."


    "En, this is not a bad idea. Let''s go to the Mu Rong family first." Ling Xiao nodded.


    After coming to an agreement with Jiu Mozhi, everyone bade farewell to the host and prepared to leave.


    But before Ling Xiao and the rest left, Ku Rong seemed to have something on his mind, but he was unable to say anything.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao opened his mouth and asked: Master Ku Rong, what do you want to say?


    Hearing that, Ku Rong exhaled and said: "Sect Master Ling, although I know that this request is a bit excessive, but I want to say it out loud, will you be able to write out the six-veined divine sword sword spectrum s in secret?"


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao understood that Ku Rong was worried that the Sky Dragon Temple would lose his six-veined divine sword and become a deterrent.


    However, the host at the side did not open his mouth to join in on the conversation. It was clear that in his opinion, the Sky Dragon Temple without the six-veined divine sword would be even safer.


    Ling Xiao understood their thoughts very well.


    "How about this, I will silently write down the six-veined divine sword''s sword spectrum when I find the time. If Sky Dragon Temple is really ready, then notify me in a letter." Ling Xiao said.


    "Did you personally decipher the six-veined divine sword?" Ku Rong asked carefully, obviously compared to the original version, he was more concerned about the six-veined divine sword after Ling Xiao finished reading it.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "Don''t worry Master Ku Rong, what I wrote out must be a six-veined divine sword that has been interpreted in detail."


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the host, who was initially in disagreement with the idea, lit up.


    If it was only the original six-veined divine sword, with their talent, they would naturally not be able to decipher it. This meant that the treasure in their hands would not have a key, but Ling Xiao had delivered the read six-veined divine sword to them, which meant that they would have the chance to learn it. At that time, no one in the Sky Dragon Temple would dare to step in.


    Regarding their thoughts, Ling Xiao could guess a bit, but he did not want to participate in it too much. After all, this was their own family matter.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Ling, for your generosity!" Ku Rong said excitedly.


    "Master Ku Rong is too serious, this is something that belongs to your Sky Dragon Temple, I just happened to understand it, and did a favor to you." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    After bidding farewell to the crowd once again, Ling Xiao left the Sky Dragon Temple with his new disciple.


    Outside Sky Dragon Temple, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe were leaning against a big tree, enjoying the cool air.


    Seeing Ling Xiao coming out, the two of them immediately went to welcome him.


    Seeing this, Jiu Mozhi immediately rushed in front of Ling Xiao and shouted: "What are you two villains doing! Don''t even think about harming my Master! "


    Hearing that, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe really stood still, both of their faces were at a loss, looking at Jiu Mozhi, then looking at Ling Xiao.


    "Master, you have taken another disciple!" Yue Lao San said in dissatisfaction, as if he was afraid that he would lose his favor.


    Yun Zhonghe was also slightly shocked as he said, "And it''s even Jiu Mozhi, Master, you have to accept some powerful characters to be your disciples!"

 C57

    Chapter 57 - Meeting A Bi


    Hearing the words of the Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe, Jiu Mozhi was also dumbfounded. He finally understood why Ling Xiao was not surprised at all by the appearance of these two.


    "Sect Master Ling, are these two really your disciples?" After all, the Four Great Evildoers'' names were notoriously notorious. Who knew how many seniors had advised them to be so kind, but no one had ever succeeded?


    But if Jiu Mozhi knew what method Ling Xiao used, he wouldn''t be so shocked, and would even sympathize with the two of them.


    Ling Xiao glanced at Jiu Mozhi, and said indifferently: "Otherwise, do you think that the two of them are people who call others Master?"


    Jiu Mozhi obediently closed his mouth and stepped aside.


    "Jiu Mozhi is currently not considered my disciple. Let''s talk about it after he has passed the test. What, you guys want a junior so quickly?" Ling Xiao looked at Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe and asked.


    The two sinners looked at each other and smiled, then scratched their heads in embarrassment.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Yue Lao San asked.


    However, Yun Zhonghe summoned up his courage and said: "Master, please bring us along next time as well. Otherwise, it''s too boring, there''s nothing going on outside."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he pondered for a moment, then nodded his head: "Alright, I will bring the two of you along next time, but both of you have to be careful not to cause trouble for me, if you violate this, then you will have to bear the consequences."


    Hearing this, Yun Zhonghe and Yue Lao San both nodded their heads happily, indicating that they would definitely not disappoint Ling Xiao.


    Seeing the two of them bowing and scraping with respectful expressions, Jiu Mozhi finally believed in their loyalty to Ling Xiao. They were truly Ling Xiao''s disciples, too.


    "Alright, let''s prepare for our journey. This time, let Jiu Mozhi lead the way, they will bring us to the Mu Rong family." Ling Xiao said.


    "What? Mu Rong Mansion?" What are we doing there? " Yue Lao San asked in confusion. Mu Rong family still had a certain position in the Jianghu.


    "Of course it''s to solve the problem. Do you have a problem with that?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s expression, Yue Lao San immediately went to lead the horse.


    On the road, Ling Xiao was riding leisurely, enjoying the scenery around him.


    On the other hand, Jiu Mozhi took the initiative to chat with Yue Lao San and the others.


    "So you are all Ling Xiao''s disciples?" Jiu Mozhi asked.


    Yun Zhonghe and the other two nodded, they were even a little proud because they realized that Ling Xiao was too powerful. No matter what happened, it would all be perfectly resolved in his hands.


    "If you want to become the Master''s disciple, you better understand, you will be the youngest junior brother." Yun Zhonghe said while beaming, because as long as Jiu Mozhi came, he would no longer need to be the little junior brother.


    "Alright, I can''t do anything even if I come late. But, which one of you is Eldest Brother?" Jiu Mozhi said helplessly.


    When the Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe heard this, they sighed and did not speak, while Duan Yu proudly straightened his back.


    "So it''s Gongzi Duan. He''s also the most prideful disciple that is able to receive personal guidance from Sect Master Ling in learning the six-veined divine sword." Jiu Mozhi cupped his fists and said.


    Hearing this, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe immediately became unhappy, "Why did Master teach you? You are clearly the dumbest one who doesn''t know how to practice martial arts."


    Hearing this, Duan Yu said somewhat complacently: "It''s probably because Master thinks that I''m more obedient, unlike you guys who have a belly full of evil tricks."


    Towards this answer, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe both snorted coldly, but did not reply, thus the situation became awkward, and upon seeing this, Jiu Mozhi could only silently move to the side.


    The Murong Manor was not far away, but with the speed of Ling Xiao and the rest, they would only arrive the next morning.


    "Sect Master Ling, the Mu Rong family is in the valley ahead." Jiu Mozhi said as he pointed in a direction.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said: "Mn, then let''s go in. Could it be that there is something in the valley that we should still pay attention to?"


    Jiu Mozhi shook his head: "Then what about it, I''m just informing him."


    "Continue to lead the way. After this matter is resolved, I still have some important matters to attend to." Ling Xiao said blandly. All along the way, he had been thinking about the rebellion faction. Because there were too many details, Ling Xiao had thought about it along the way and did not participate in their conversation.


    The valley''s scenery was captivating and the environment beautiful. Even Ling Xiao could not help but exclaim: "Mu Rong family would definitely enjoy living in such a relaxed and comfortable place."


    "The Mu Rong family was once an imperial family, however, it was destroyed later on, but its heritage cannot be underestimated." Jiu Mozhi said.


    As the two of them were talking, they noticed a girl walking over from the road. She seemed to be carrying a basket on her back, as if she was going to pick something.


    Originally, no one minded, but when he got closer, Ling Xiao noticed that something was amiss.


    The clothes this little girl was wearing were extremely expensive and luxurious. It was definitely not something that an ordinary family would have. It was likely that she had an extraordinary background.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao stopped the young lady and asked: "Excuse me, where is this young lady from?"


    Hearing that, the little girl raised her head and saw Ling Xiao''s handsome face. Her eyes immediately lit up, but she still greeted him politely.


    Ling Xiao recognized this etiquette, it was extremely dignified and noble and was not something an ordinary person would be able to learn.


    "This Gongzi is a servant named A Bi, he is a servant girl from Mu Rong family. May I know what business do you have in the valley?" A Bi replied.


    Hearing this answer, Ling Xiao was not too surprised, he nodded and said: "This is just a coincidence, we are just about to visit the Mu Rong family, can you lead the way for us?"


    At this time, A Bi raised her head and carefully sized up everyone, she then stopped on Jiu Mozhi''s face, and clearly saw through the change in her expression.


    "So it''s a guest from far away from the Mu Rong family. Welcome, I''ll bring you guys there." A Bi retracted his gaze, and smiled at Ling Xiao.


    If that was true, then in the past, Jiu Mozhi had definitely went to the Mu Rong family, so A Bi''s expression when she saw Jiu Mozhi, could be understood.


    But seeing that A Bi agreed so decisively, there must be something fishy going on. Although Ling Xiao saw through it, he did not reveal it, and he also wanted to see where A Bi was going to take them.


    "That''s great. May I ask how far away you are from here? If it''s far, Lady A Bi can mount the horse at any time. Ling Xiao smiled.


    Hearing that, A Bi''s face changed, but she quickly shook her head and said, "It''s not far, about in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea."

 C58

    Chapter 58 - The furious Jiu Mozhi


    "Sect Master Ling, what a coincidence. We were about to go to the Mu Rong family when we met someone from the Mu Rong family." Jiu Mozhi grinned.


    Resolving Ling Xiao''s problem meant that he was one step closer to his goal of becoming Ling Xiao''s disciple, so he was still very happy.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao asked indifferently: "Have you been to the Mu Rong family before?"


    That was why when there was a chance, he would ask the Carriage for me to come to his residence to play. But that was a long time ago, after I went to the Tuo Hua Nation to be a teacher, I did not have the chance to look for him, but he would find the time to come visit me. " Jiu Mozhi replied.


    Ling Xiao nodded, glanced at A Bi who was walking in front, and after confirming that he could not hear the conversation between him and Jiu Mozhi, he asked: "Then, what did he talk about with you in the past?"


    Towards Ling Xiao''s sudden question, Jiu Mozhi was puzzled, but he still answered truthfully: "Previously, it was just a conversation between friends, but later on when I left for the Mo Fan Country, he would frequently mention the Sky Dragon Temple. The most recent time, it was about the six-veined divine sword, and coincidentally, I was very desperate for it, so when I was hot-headed, I thought of coming to the Sky Dragon Temple to seize it."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Then have you thought about the profound principles behind this?"


    Jiu Mozhi was startled, and did not know what Ling Xiao was saying.


    "If he really was thinking for your sake, why did he encourage you to go to the Sky Dragon Temple to snatch the six-veined divine sword? Even if you ultimately obtained the six-veined divine sword, your reputation would definitely become very bad, deceiving your master and exterminating your ancestors; this kind of crime is evil to the extreme no matter where you put it. Let alone being seen as an evil person by the people of the Jianghu, I''m afraid that even the Ou Fan Empire would not trust you so much from the very beginning." Ling Xiao continued.


    After hearing this, Jiu Mozhi immediately fell into deep thought.


    But at this time, A Bi stopped, and so everyone stopped as well.


    "Everyone, we have arrived." A Bi said.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised his head to look. He discovered that this was indeed a very big house, but it was not that luxurious, it was definitely not a Murong Residence.


    But on the surface, Ling Xiao did not say anything, "It''s been hard on you, Miss A Bi. May I ask if you could help inform them that we want to meet the Mu Rong family Lord?"


    "Of course you can. Everyone, please come in and take a seat. I will go and announce them." After A Bi finished, he led everyone to the living room and sat down.


    After A Bi left, Jiu Mozhi was the first to speak, "Sect Master Ling, this place is not the Mu Rong family''s residence, you should have sensed it, why didn''t you ask?"


    "From the moment I noticed the change in A Bi''s expression, I knew that she wouldn''t bring us to the real Murong Residence." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi asked puzzledly: "Why would she lie to us?"


    "I have to ask you, didn''t you have something you wanted to tell me just now?" Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Jiu Mozhi was silent for a while, before he said: "The words that Sect Master Ling had said on the way did indeed remind me of something."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he laughed a few times and said: "Now, I have decided to remind you one more time. After investigation, the death of the Master Xuan Bei was caused by Murong Bo."


    "What?" Was the Master Xuan Bei killed by him? " Jiu Mozhi''s face was full of shock, which meant that since he was in the Mo Fan Country, he did not know what was happening here in time.


    "Yes, that''s why Murong Bo wishes that you can go to the Sky Dragon Temple and cause trouble for him. His only hope now is that the Mo Fan Kingdom will have a new enemy, and that way, it will be beneficial for his dream of restoring his country." Ling Xiao explained.


    Hearing this, Jiu Mozhi immediately understood everything Murong Bo had told him before.


    "So it turns out that this Murong Bo actually wanted to use me to instigate a war between the Sky Dragon Temple and the Mo Fan Country." Jiu Mozhi clenched his teeth and said.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and said, "You''re thinking too simply, this is just a fuse. The death of Master Xuan Bei is precisely what Murong Bo wanted to frame and blame him for.


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s explanation, Jiu Mozhi sat on the spot in a daze, unable to believe what he had heard. He never thought that he would be used by Murong Bo from head to toe.


    "This damned Murong Bo, if I catch him, I will definitely skin him myself!" Jiu Mozhi said as he gnashed his teeth.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao just watched indifferently, without saying much. After all, the death of the Master Xuan Bei was already at an end. After finding out the truth, what he should do next, was not something he needed to consider or care about.


    "This is?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "Little girl Ah Zhu, you have known Gongzi for many years, you should be Sect Master Ling already. I heard him talk about you not long ago, but that time, it was all thanks to you. Ah Zhu said with a smile.


    Ling Xiao heard and nodded: "No need to be so courteous, I am only speaking with the truth. What his father did wrong, has nothing much to do with him."


    "Sect Master Ling is right, but why did Miss A Bi bring us to this kind of place? Didn''t she say that she would bring us to the Mu Rong family?" Jiu Mozhi looked at A Bi and asked with a serious expression. He looked a little scary, probably because he knew that Murong Fu had always been using him.


    Ling Xiao knew that Jiu Mozhi''s temper was a little violent, so he naturally knew what he was going to do next. As a result, he put on an expression of watching a good show, and looked at the situation in front of him with interest.


    A Bi didn''t expect Jiu Mozhi to lose his temper so quickly, and said a little fearfully: "But Master of the Murong Family isn''t home, it''s a bit inconvenient."


    "Did you notify them?" After Jiu Mozhi heard this, he forced himself to ask.


    Hearing that, A Bi stammered: "We have announced it, when they return, we will inform all of you."


    Upon seeing this, Ah Zhu also stood out and said: "Please be patient, please rest here first, I will go and get them to hurry over."


    Then, Ah Zhu looked at Ling Xiao again, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Sect Master Ling. As Murong Fu''s scoundrel, it''s not appropriate for us to treat you like this, please forgive us."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Master is not at home, it makes sense that we cannot meet again." Ling Xiao, on the other hand, did not mind as he waved his hand and laughed.


    After that, Ah Zhu brought A Bi and left the hall, leaving behind the furious Jiu Mozhi and the bored others.

 C59

    Chapter 59 - Mantua Villa


    As A Bi and Ah Zhu left, the great hall fell into silence, leaving only Jiu Mozhi alone at the same place, with a stern and angry face.


    "Actually, they couldn''t possibly go find someone from the Mu Rong family." After Ling Xiao drank his tea, he suddenly thought of something and spoke out.


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi frowned: "Are they not afraid that I will anger them to death? You must know that I am not afraid of the Mu Rong family. "


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "They will definitely be afraid, so they should have already run far away."


    "What?" Sect Master Ling, you should have told me earlier! " Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi immediately stood up, and said in disbelief.


    Ling Xiao spread his hands and said: "Because just now, I found out that you were truly angry. If I don''t tell you the truth in time, god knows if you will actually kill me.


    "No, I have to catch up to them and teach them a lesson!" Jiu Mozhi said as he prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "See, I knew something like this would happen."


    "Are we just going to let this matter go just like that?" If I don''t find Murong Bo to explain the lie to me clearly, I will definitely not let this matter rest! Sect Master Ling, you should be able to understand my feelings, right? To be deceived by someone as a fool. " Jiu Mozhi said angrily.


    Ling Xiao sighed, then stood up and said: "I naturally understand, as your future Master, of course I cannot just watch as you get tricked like this, don''t worry, I will help you settle this matter."


    "Really? That''s great! Sect Master Ling, let''s go now! " Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi''s mood became a little better, he knew Ling Xiao''s strength well, no matter what tricks the Mu Rong family had, with Ling Xiao''s help, he could easily solve them all.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Don''t be so agitated yet. Although I said that I would help you, I have decided to go by myself.


    "Why? This is obviously my problem! " Jiu Mozhi said somewhat unhappily.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he said faintly: "Because I also have things to take care of. Furthermore, with your current temper, you simply cannot keep it in. When the time comes, it will inevitably be bad."


    After hearing that, Jiu Mozhi actually had no way to refute his. He could only sigh and say: "Alright, alright, I''m not going anymore."


    "Once I capture the two of them, I will naturally help you ask where Murong Bo is. This is because I also have some things that I need to ask him." Ling Xiao said.


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao looked towards Duan Yu and the other two, and instructed them: "All of you do not have nothing better to do, those who are here to cultivate, can start now."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Duan Yu and the other two immediately stood up, saluted respectfully, and watched Ling Xiao leave the hall.


    After exiting the hall, Ling Xiao did not immediately depart. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes and used his internal energy to sense his surroundings. When Ah Zhu entered, she could clearly smell the faint fragrance of flowers.


    Although Ling Xiao could not tell what flower it was, the smell was still extremely distinct, so it left an extremely obvious mark in the air. And because it was so special, Ling Xiao did not spend too much time to differentiate the direction.


    When the lightness exercise was combined with the microstep, Ling Xiao''s body became a series of afterimages and flashed between the houses and the trees, and in a few blinks of an eye, he disappeared.


    Ah Zhu and A Bi had left for less than the time it took to make a cup of tea. Even if they left on their horses, it wouldn''t be too far away, so Ling Xiao quickly chased after them.


    As he continuously advanced, Ling Xiao discovered that the surrounding environment had also gradually changed. He was originally inside the valley, but in the end, he had slowly moved towards the top of the mountain.


    "Could he be hiding on the mountain? Is there a need to be so sneaky? " Ling Xiao frowned as he chased after his.


    Very quickly, they stopped at a certain location. When Ling Xiao stood on top of a large tree and clearly saw the manor''s signboard, he finally understood why he had come here.


    The Mantua Villa was written on a signboard.


    This was Lady Wang''s territory and had nothing to do with the Mu Rong family. Even if Jiu Mozhi really caught up, there would be no reason to enter.


    But Ling Xiao did not give them the chance, just as the two of them were preparing to enter Mantua Villa, Ling Xiao released his microstep and stood in front of the two girls.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had suddenly appeared so suddenly, both A Bi and Ah Zhu screamed in fright. Such a loud scream caused quite a large echo in the empty villa, so the commotion could be said to be huge.


    "Sect Master Ling? Why are you here! " Ah Zhu was the first to react, as he said while still in shock.


    Ling Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said: "I didn''t think you would notify the Mu Rong family, and instead thought it would cause us to become angry, or even choose to flee. So I decided to follow you to take a look."


    Hearing this, Ah Zhu could not help but take in a breath of cold air, because Ling Xiao''s analysis was completely correct.


    "Actually, we''re not running away. We''re going to look for someone!" Ah Zhu forced out a smile and said to Ling Xiao.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he sighed and said: "Miss Ah Zhu, since it''s like this, you should at least speak the truth, right? In order to guarantee your safety, I let Jiu Mozhi and the others continue to stay in the Villa to rest. "


    When Ah Zhu heard this, cold sweat continuously dripped from her forehead. She opened her mouth slightly, but did not say anything.


    Ling Xiao was not in a hurry either, standing with his hands behind his back, as if he was quietly waiting for something.


    Just then, the Mantua Villa''s door slowly opened.


    A maid walked out and looked at the handsome Ling Xiao. He paused for a while, then blushed as he quickly looked away, walking to Ah Zhu with his head lowered. After bowing, he said, "Madam Wang is already waiting in the hall.


    subconsciously responded when he heard this, then continued to have an embarrassed expression on his face as he looked at Ling Xiao.


    It was unknown what the maid was thinking. Her face was completely red and she didn''t dare to look at the crowd. She only cared about herself as she walked through the door, completely unaware of the awkward situation she was in.


    "Sect Master Ling, we are going in now." Ah Zhu forced out these words from his teeth, as if he was prepared to chase Ling Xiao away.

 C60

    Chapter 60 - Mrs. Wang who is a hospitable guest


    "En, I am already here, does Miss Ah Zhu intend to chase this guest away like this?" Ling Xiao said indifferently, as if he did not care about the awkwardness at all.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was so thick-skinned that he did not want to leave, Ah Zhu had no other choice but to explain: "How could it be, of course we welcome Sect Master Ling, but we do not have the final say in this matter, even if Lady Wang did not know you were coming."


    "It doesn''t matter. In any case, you guys are here to see the Mu Rong family Master, right?" Ling Xiao smiled.


    "It''s alright, I came here myself, of course I couldn''t blame Miss Ah Zhu." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Since Madam Wang and the Mu Rong family were not directly related, then why was she being so harsh on her? Furthermore, when the truth of Ah Zhu''s lies was exposed, they should be the ones feeling awkward.


    After following the servant into the Mantua Villa, he immediately entered into a sea of flowers. Seeing so many beautiful flowers, Ling Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    Smelling the soothing fragrance in the air, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Miss Ah Zhu, you should have come from here before as well, right? The fragrance of the flowers on your body is pretty strong, it should be from that type of flowers, right? " Ling Xiao pointed to a cluster of unknown flowers that was a light blue not far away and laughed.


    Hearing this, Ah Zhu''s complexion changed. Her originally extremely unsightly complexion had become even uglier because of the unease in her heart.


    It was obvious that Ling Xiao''s words were meant to express that his whereabouts had been exposed because of the strong flower fragrance on Ah Zhu''s body.


    Regarding Ling Xiao''s words, Ah Zhu could only awkwardly smile and agree.


    After passing through the sea of flowers, the maid brought everyone to a pavilion.


    "Madam Wang has been waiting for a long time." After the maid finished speaking, she saluted and turned to leave.


    Ah Zhu and A Bi, on the other hand, respectfully walked into the pavilion, and greeted the only woman in the pavilion who was dressed extravagantly.


    "All of you, get up. Your faces seem to be extremely ugly. Could it be that something has happened?" Madam Wang said indifferently as she sipped her scented tea.


    Hearing that, Ah Zhu was at a loss of what to do, but she did not dare speak.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao also stepped forward and bowed to Madam Wang, then said: "They said that they are looking for Mu Rong family Lord, and when I heard about it, I followed along too, and if there are any offenses, I hope that Madam Wang could forgive me."


    Hearing that, Madam Wang raised her head to look at Ling Xiao, and then asked: "Are you the new gang leader, Ling Xiao?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and laughed: "I did not expect Madam Wang to recognize me, I am truly flattered."


    Madam Wang laughed lightly twice and pointed to the stone bench in front of her. "Sect Master Ling has recently caused a great misunderstanding on behalf of Sect Master, and has even helped Sect Master to guard the six-veined divine sword. Could it be that even you are not aware of your own reputation?"


    Ling Xiao nodded and walked over to take a seat.


    They never would have thought that the usually eccentric and eccentric Lady Wang would actually be so courteous to Ling Xiao. One must know that they themselves do not even have the qualifications to be seated on equal footing with Lady Wang, yet when Ling Xiao arrived, he was immediately invited by Lady Wang to sit at the same table.


    At this time, Madam Wang took the initiative to pour Ling Xiao another cup of scented tea. She said with a smile, "Sect Master Ling has travelled a long distance to come here, so you must be tired. Why don''t you try the scented tea unique to Mantua Villa instead?


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao thanked him politely, then used both hands to pick it up and took a sip. Then, he praised: "Good tea, good flowers, good martial arts!"


    Hearing this, Lady Wang couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh as she said, "I didn''t expect Sect Master Ling to praise me so highly. I''m very happy to hear that. Furthermore, Sect Master Ling''s tea tasting movements are so skilled and upright."


    "Of course. Good tea is really good, you don''t need to be perfunctory." Ling Xiao laughed.


    The two of them fought back and forth as if they were old acquaintances, causing both Ah Zhu and A Bi to be dumbstruck.


    At this moment, Madam Wang seemed to have noticed that there were two people standing by her side. She turned her head, returning to her usual indifferent expression and asked, "Is there anything else you two need?"


    "Then let''s go and see how those flowers are doing." After Lady Wang finished speaking, she continued to chat and laugh with Ling Xiao.


    She was originally prepared to bring A Bi here to hide, and also wanted to ask for help from Lady Wang. However, she didn''t expect Lady Wang to directly chat with Ling Xiao for such a long time.


    Since Madam Wang had already spoken, then Ah Zhu and A Bi naturally had no reason to continue staying and honestly left the pavilion.


    After the two left, Ling Xiao asked: "Are Lady Wang and those two young ladies very close?"


    "Not really, but they like the sea of flowers here. When I have time, they will come over to help. I still like the two of them." Madam Wang bluntly explained.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded and said, "So that''s how it is. No wonder Lady Wang doesn''t have a cold and warm attitude towards them."


    "After all, they aren''t that familiar with me, and they aren''t maids either. It''s just that they like to come here and play, but there are no rules and no boundaries, and Mantua Villa isn''t someone who can leave just because she wants to, so I made an agreement with them that they would come only when she wants to see the ocean of flowers, and that they would definitely help him in order to leave." Madam Wang said with a smile.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "Madam Wang is right. This is indeed a pretty good agreement."


    "I''m afraid that Sect Master Ling is not here to see the sea of flowers?" Madam Wang asked with a smile.


    Ling Xiao did not beat around the bush and nodded: "Yes, it was just as I said at the beginning, because the two young ladies said that they wanted to look for Mu Rong family Lord, I felt that there was something fishy, and took the initiative to follow them."


    Although I do not know what happened between you two, but the people of Mu Rong family have never been here before, and I do not welcome them. When Lady Wang spoke of Mu Rong family, her tone suddenly became somewhat cold. It seemed that their relationship wasn''t very good.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao knew that there was no reason for him to continue asking, so he shook his head and said: "Since that is the case, then I am afraid my trip here will be in vain."

 C61

    Chapter 61 - Wang Yuyan''s Worship


    "Sect Master Ling need not be too anxious. Although the people of Mu Rong family are not here, there are still beautiful scenery and good teahouses here. Could it be that the Sect Master Ling dislikes them?" Madam Wang personally poured a pot of scented tea for Ling Xiao, and then said with a smile.


    "Lady Wang must be joking. I''m afraid not just anyone can enjoy such a good treatment. How can I be so cheap and yet act good? Do you dislike Lady Wang?" Ling Xiao laughed and shook his head, he raised his teacup and took a sip, as though he was enjoying everything.


    Seeing this scene, Madam Wang nodded her head, and said afterwards, "I am not interested in the matters of Sect Master Ling and Mu Rong family, so naturally I won''t ask too much. However, this time, Sect Master Ling''s arrival did indeed surprise me."


    "What I said was the truth. If it wasn''t to find the people from the Mu Rong family, I definitely wouldn''t have disturbed you like this." Ling Xiao cupped his hands and said.


    Seeing that, Madam Wang waved her hand: "Sect Master Ling does not need to mind it too much, I do not have any intention of blaming you. Honestly speaking, Mantua Villa is very welcoming of your presence."


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help but slightly narrow his eyes and say: "Speaking of which, I do indeed have some suspicions. Logically speaking, we have never met before, and have never entered the Mantua Villa either. But why does Lady Wang seem to be very concerned about my arrival?"


    Madam Wang smiled and said, "That''s because my daughter is really concerned about Sect Master Ling and often clamors about going to find you. But I didn''t expect that Sect Master Ling would actually come on his own accord."


    Ling Xiao was startled, then he lowered his head and drank a few mouthfuls of scented tea.


    "Is my daughter Wang Yuyan?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, the smile on Madam Wang''s face became even more radiant. "That''s right, I didn''t expect that Sect Master Ling would pay attention to her."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed awkwardly, he knew more than Wang Yuyan, he knew every famous person in this world.


    But Madam Wang did not know about this matter, and thought that Ling Xiao had paid special attention to Wang Yuyan, hence he was especially excited.


    "Honestly speaking, I have never seen Miss Wang Yuyan before, but I have heard of her before." Ling Xiao explained.


    "So that''s how it is. My daughter is coincidentally in the Villa. Sect Master Ling, are you interested to meet her?" Madam Wang asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao was a little confused. He did not know why Wang Yuyan wanted to find him, but they were, after all, in her territory. She might even need to rely on Lady Wang to find the person from the Mu Rong family.


    Therefore, out of politeness, Ling Xiao still nodded: "Oh? I didn''t expect that I would be fortunate enough to see Miss Wang''s true appearance. "


    "It seems like Sect Master Ling is still very interested in my daughter. Then I will have to ask Sect Master Ling to wait here for a while, I will go and call her over right now." With that, Lady Wang stood up and left with a smile.


    It had to be said that the flower tea in the Mantua Villa was very tasty. At this time, the pavilion was completely empty, so Ling Xiao finally had time to properly enjoy the scenery and taste the flower tea, or else, when facing Lady Wang, Ling Xiao would have some reservations. After all, he had never met his before, so he did not know what the other party was thinking.


    However, not long after, a fragrance that was different from the sea of flowers drifted over. It was definitely not the fragrance of a flower, but more like a body fragrance.


    Looking towards the direction of the fragrance, the person who entered his line of sight was a delicate lady with fair skin and delicate features. Her face was slightly red, and she had an astonished expression. It was obvious that she was pleasantly surprised by what she saw.


    Beside this woman was Madam Wang.


    "Sect Master Ling, this is my daughter, Wang Yuyan." Madam Wang said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao stood up and smiled politely to Wang Yuyan: "Hello, Miss Wang."


    Wang Yuyan''s face became even redder, and she replied softly: "Sect Master Ling can just call me Yu Yan."


    Upon seeing this, Lady Wang chuckled and said, "Then the two of you can take your time to chat. I won''t disturb you any longer."


    With that, Madam Wang left the pavilion.


    Ling Xiao was helpless towards Lady Wang''s actions. This felt a little like arranging a blind date.


    However, Wang Yuyan was indeed very good-looking, if you let Ling Xiao evaluate it, then Wang Yuyan''s complexion would definitely be able to compare with the beauty of the surroundings.


    "Sect Master Ling, I heard that you alone defeated Jiu Mozhi and protected the entire Sky Dragon Temple." Wang Yuyan''s eyes were brimming with stars, his face full of worship.


    Seeing Wang Yuyan''s loyal fan look, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and laugh: "Miss Yuyan, you might have misunderstood, because the high monk from Sky Dragon Temple had gone to consume a large portion of Jiu Mozhi''s energy."


    Wang Yuyan pouted and replied: "That''s impressive, even a bunch of high monks would not be able to handle it. Sect Master Ling can settle it all by himself, and just call me Yu Yan, no need to add the word ''lady''."


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed: "This shouldn''t happen for long, how did you find out?"


    Although I have always lived in the Mantua Villa, I have often heard stories about them from customers. Ah Zhu and the others told me about this. Wang Yuyan replied.


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help but rub his nose. He asked, "Even if they did tell you, you wouldn''t worship me so much over this matter, right?"


    "Ah?" Is there? " Hearing that, Wang Yuyan could not help but blush.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he could not help but spread his hands and say: "Your red face, and your eyes that you could not wait to stare at me all sold you out."


    "AHH!" Alright, and also when Sect Master Ling went to Dali, I saw you there. " Wang Yuyan said while covering his face.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao understood that she must have seen his handsome and handsome face, then found out about his heroic deeds before and became infatuated with him.


    "So that''s how it is. It''s a pity that I can''t see you." Ling Xiao replied.


    Wang Yuyan said somewhat embarrassedly: "At that time, when I was at the inn, and looked through the window, it was normal that Sect Master Ling didn''t notice me."


    "That''s quite a coincidence." Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Sect Master Ling, you ¡­ But what about the girl with Xin Yi''s heart? " Wang Yuyan stammered.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but be startled, he did not expect Wang Yuyan to be so direct the moment she appeared.


    "There is one." Ling Xiao answered truthfully.


    After Wang Yuyan heard this, she said somewhat regretfully: "Ah, so it''s like that. That must be a very good lady, right?"


    "Yes." Ling Xiao''s interest was piqued, he wanted to know how Wang Yuyan would answer next.


    "I really want to meet her when I have the chance. I want to see what kind of girl the Sect Master Ling likes." Wang Yu said.


    Hearing that, the tea-water that was drunk almost vomited. He did not expect Wang Yuyan to become jealous so quickly, to the point that he did not even have time to react.

 C62

    Chapter 62 - Secret Art Volume


    "Although she is a woman that is not as beautiful as you, she is outstanding in every aspect." Ling Xiao nodded.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuyan first let out a soft sigh, but then laughed. "Then at least I''m prettier than her."


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he could not help but laugh faintly.


    "Why is the Sect Master Ling laughing?" Wang Yuyan asked in confusion.


    Ling Xiao said: "Isn''t it normal for such a beautiful lady to admire herself and laugh?"


    Towards Ling Xiao''s words, Wang Yuyan blushed again as he covered his mouth and laughed secretly.


    "Sect Master Ling sure knows how to talk." Wang Yuyan said bashfully.


    Touching his handsome face, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh, it looked like Wang Yuyan had never interacted with a man before, he looked like a young girl in love, it was indeed attractive.


    However, the two of them had not met before, and the person who spoke of them now with his face flushed red was indeed a little awkward. After all, she was a daughter of a yellow flower, Ling Xiao felt that it was better not to continue, or at least give Wang Yuyan some time to rest.


    One must know that from the moment he had opened his mouth, Ling Xiao had never seen Wang Yuyan''s expression before.


    At this moment, Lady Wang arrived, just in time to resolve the awkward situation.


    "Sect Master Ling, how was your chat with my daughter?" Madam Wang also sat down at the stone table and asked with a smile.


    Ling Xiao nodded and replied: "Not bad, what I did not expect was that Miss Wang had a lot of understanding about this one, so there is not much of a gap when communicating with me."


    "I''ve already said it, just call me Yuyan!" Wang Yuyan stuck out his tongue and said, obviously dissatisfied with Ling Xiao''s words.


    Ling Xiao was already used to Wang Yuyan''s performance, but Madam Wang''s eyes were wide open in shock. After that, he looked at Ling Xiao and gave a slight nod of his head as if he was saying that the two of them could really chat.


    Ling Xiao could not be bothered to continue to understand the meaning behind his words. In short, this Wang Yuyan would definitely crawl into his embrace sooner or later.


    At this time, Ling Xiao noticed that Madam Wang was holding a scroll wrapped in red silk.


    "Madam Wang, what''s the matter?" Ling Xiao asked.


    After Lady Wang heard this, she turned to Wang Yuyan and said, "Yuyan, go play for a while. I have something to discuss with Sect Master Ling."


    Wang Yuyan was clever, she nodded and left.


    Since Madam Wang had no way of hiding it, she naturally noticed that Ling Xiao had seen the scroll, and directly passed it to him, saying: "Sect Master Ling, take a look. There is a rumor in Jianghu that you have obtained the spiritual art of Darknorth, I wonder if that is true."


    Taking the scroll, Ling Xiao took a quick look at it and realised that this scroll was very old. The slightly yellowish paper explained its origin.


    He then untied the red silk and placed the scroll on the stone table.


    "It looks like a map." Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right, this is the drawing of a mysterious scroll that I obtained by chance. Legend has it that there are two divine arts recorded in it, but this map is extremely mysterious. Even though I''ve searched for countless capable people, I was still unable to unravel it. Madam Wang said.


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao also understood why Lady Wang wanted to ask him whether he had obtained the spiritual art of Darknorth and the microstep at the beginning.


    "Langlang Paradise, I have indeed been there, and have indeed obtained the spiritual art of Darknorth and microstep." Ling Xiao said indifferently as he put down the scroll.


    "Looks like the information I received was true. I wonder if Sect Master Ling can tell me the details?" Madam Wang''s eyes lit up as she asked in anticipation.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao understood why Madam Wang was so happy about his arrival.


    Unfortunately, when Ling Xiao obtained these two books, he had them all destroyed, so even if there was someone lucky enough to find a blessed place, they would have to return empty-handed.


    After wrapping up the scroll and tying it up with the red silk, Ling Xiao gently placed it in front of Lady Wang, smiling as he said: "I''m sorry, the two martial arts manuals in Lang Fu Land are actually incomplete scrolls, and they have undergone weathering, I am afraid that they have already disappeared from this world. If I did not comprehend it quickly enough, I would probably not be able to learn it."


    Hearing that, Lady Wang sighed in disappointment, but then she looked at Ling Xiao with hope and asked: "Sect Master Ling, then can you teach these two martial arts manuals to Mantua Villa?"


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he fell silent for a moment, then said: "With such a beautiful and enchanting scenery in the Mantua Villa, I believe it''s not something normal people can enjoy. Why would you want to let a place like this burn their bodies?"


    How could Lady Wang not hear what Ling Xiao meant? She knew that he was rejecting his.


    After letting out a heavy sigh, Madam Wang faced the scroll in front of her and fell silent for a long time. Then, she extended her hand and picked it up, intending to tear it apart.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao stopped his: "Although the martial arts manuals in the Blessed Land are gone, but that is indeed a good scenery, if Lady Wang wants to take a look, I am willing to give you directions."


    Hearing this, Lady Wang shook her head and said, "I''m afraid that there aren''t many places in this world that can compare to my Mantua Villa. I''m not interested in the scenery there, the only thought I had when I obtained this scroll were the two martial arts manuals recorded in it."


    "It looks like Madam Wang still has deep thoughts about the Jianghu. I had thought that the scenery here would allow Madam Wang to live here peacefully." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "Who doesn''t yearn to see Jianghu being so big? However, there is indeed blood and gore in there, so you need to be strong enough to survive." As Lady Wang spoke, her expression became excited. She had a heroic look on her face. She didn''t look like a madam at all. She looked just like a chivalrous hero.


    Ling Xiao knew that this Madam Wang must have been extraordinary when she was young.


    "It seems like Yuyan hasn''t really interacted with the Jianghu. She probably doesn''t know about Lady Wang''s past, right?" Ling Xiao asked.


    After a moment of silence, Madam Wang replied, "That''s right. She doesn''t know much about the outside world. At first, I was worried that she would be bullied, but later I felt that binding her like this was of no good to her. I really don''t know if it''s good for her or bad for her."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao thought for a while and said: "I should go out and see more, otherwise, I can only be a frog in the well, destined to have no experience and be easily deceived. Naturally, I would also be easily bullied by others, so from what I see, Lady Wang''s so-called love, on the contrary, is not good for her."

 C63

    Chapter 63 - Dinner and shadows under the starlight


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Madam Wang could not help but reveal a worried expression, "The Jianghu is slow, and is filled with danger. Although I can temporarily protect Yuyan, I can''t protect her forever."


    Afterwards, Madam Wang looked at Ling Xiao, and said with a serious expression: "Sect Master Ling, I see that Yuyan has a good impression of you, you seem to have a good impression of my daughter, I hope that Sect Master Ling can help me with something."


    There was no need to think about it, Ling Xiao could easily guess Madam Wang''s thoughts just because he wanted to entrust Wang Yuyan to him.


    Towards such a likeable girl, Ling Xiao had no reason to reject her.


    "Madam Wang, please tell me. I will definitely be able to help." Ling Xiao replied.


    Hearing that, Madam Wang heaved a sigh of relief, smiled and said: "This matter is not difficult for Sect Master Ling, I have long heard that Sect Master Ling is powerful, and would not meet any adversaries in Jianghu, so I hope that Sect Master Ling can bring my daughter out to gain some experience, if you feel that there is fate, it is also a good thing for us to get along."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed helplessly, he did not expect Lady Wang to be so direct, to actually bring up marriage affairs.


    I can also understand Madam Wang''s worries. Bringing Yu Yan along to explore the world is not a problem, it''s just that after leaving the Mantua Villa, I will be responsible for her safety. Ling Xiao said with a slightly serious expression.


    When Madam Wang heard this, she thoughtfully nodded her head and said: "Sect Master Ling is right. In Mantua Villa, everything is decided by me, even if my daughter is doted on by me, she would not dare to disobey me. However, if she goes out, then things will be different.


    "This is what I''m worried about." Ling Xiao nodded.


    "Regarding this problem, rest assured Sect Master Ling, I will definitely explain it clearly to her. I will absolutely not bring his any trouble." Madam Wang said earnestly.


    With that, Madam Wang personally poured Ling Xiao another cup of scented tea and sat back in his seat, staring at the scroll in front of his for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and released her inner force, causing it to shatter into pieces.


    Looking at the shattered scroll, Ling Xiao did not have much of an expression on his face. He understood the reason behind Lady Wang''s actions.


    In the end, she was born in the Jianghu, so Madam Wang''s thirst for powerful martial arts did not decrease, but instead grew stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, Ling Xiao was not willing to share the microstep and the microstep, so this scroll had lost its meaning.


    But to Madam Wang, this scroll symbolized hope, and naturally made her want to give up on food and tea. It wouldn''t be excessive to call it an addictive object, but it was better to destroy such a poisonous substance.


    "It seems that Lady Wang has made up her mind." Ling Xiao took a sip of the hot tea and laughed.


    When her mood calmed down a little, Madam Wang raised her head and said: "Today, after listening to Sect Master Ling''s words, I understood a lot. If I were to go into this muddy water, I''m afraid that I will have to implicate this huge Mantua Villa."


    "It''s good that Madam Wang can understand it. You must have a great reputation in the Jianghu for you to be able to create such a beautiful place, why must you go against martial arts. Although it''s the Jianghu, it doesn''t necessarily mean that you have to dance with swords and play with spears." Ling Xiao laughed.


    When Madam Wang heard this, she cupped her hands and said, "I''ve learnt my lesson!"


    After that, the two of them chatted a bit more about the Mantua Villa. Ling Xiao was a little angry, and Madam Wang was also very happy. After all, this place was where she spent all his time and effort to make people ask about it, it was also due to the respect they had for her.


    Unknowingly, it was already close to dusk, so Madam Wang requested for Ling Xiao to stay the night.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head: "That''s good too, the air here is fresh and fresh, I presume it would be a good night''s sleep."


    "Yes, I also hope that Sect Master Ling can like it here." Madam Wang laughed.


    At this time, Wang Yuyan ran over and said that she had already prepared dinner.


    The place where he was going to eat was in the middle of a sea of flowers.


    After enjoying the delicacies, Madam Wang brought Ling Xiao to the living room she had arranged for him.


    The room was cleaned, but there might be no one staying all year round, so the furnishings inside were not many, and some of them were simple, but Ling Xiao did not care about all of these.


    After a simple wash, Ling Xiao sat cross-legged on his bed and meditated. This would ensure that he would have sufficient mental energy to handle all kinds of things the next day.


    But not long after, Ling Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. He felt a shadow flash past the door, and even though it was fleeting, it was still caught by Ling Xiao.


    The two figures did not stop, which meant that they were not here to look for Ling Xiao.


    The Mantua Villa lived in seclusion, so there shouldn''t be any enemies, which meant those two should be inside.


    His heart was filled with suspicions, so Ling Xiao decided to go out and take a look.


    Activating the lightness exercise, Ling Xiao soundlessly flew out of the window.


    Not long after, Ling Xiao caught up to the two men.


    Borrowing the bright moonlight, Ling Xiao could clearly see the faces of the two people, they were actually A Bi and Ah Zhu.


    The microstep was activated and dozens of afterimages appeared around the two, forming a circle and blocking their path.


    Seeing Ling Xiao in front of him, A Bi nearly screamed out in fear, but Ah Zhu reacted quickly and covered his hands with them.


    "Where are you two going so late at night?" Ling Xiao asked with a faint smile.


    "I, we can''t sleep, come out for a walk." Although Ah Zhu looked very calm, judging from her trembling voice, it was clear that she was extremely nervous.


    He didn''t know why, but when Ah Zhu saw Ling Xiao, he felt so nervous that he couldn''t even breathe, as if a huge pressure was pressing on his body. Maybe Ling Xiao''s extraordinary insight had made her unable to hide anywhere.


    "It''s the middle of the night, so I should be feeling tired. If it''s just a walk, then why are you sneaking around like that? I thought there were thieves coming. Why are you taking a walk like this?" Ling Xiao heard and asked coldly.


    Hearing this, A Bi''s legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground. If not for Ah Zhu who was supporting him from the side, she would have already fallen to the ground.


    Ah Zhu''s expression was also extremely ugly. One had to know that this was Lady Wang''s territory, so they would definitely not be able to take responsibility if they were to hear of Lady Wang''s sneaky movements in the middle of the night. This was because they did not belong here, but because of Lady Wang''s kindness, they had the chance to step into the Mantua Villa.


    When he thought about being expelled by Lady Wang, Ah Zhu''s legs went soft and couldn''t help but shiver.

 C64

    Chapter 64 - Walking out of the Manor with Yuyan


    "Sect Master Ling, you, what do you want?" Ah Zhu forcefully swallowed his saliva and asked with a trembling voice.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said, "Didn''t I already tell you this from the beginning?"


    Hearing that, Ah Zhu calmed himself down, and noticed the change in her expression, and understood that there were definitely people in the Mu Rong family that were extremely important to her.


    "Sect Master Ling, if you are looking for someone from the Mu Rong family, I can''t help but feel helpless." Ah Zhu said with a bitter face.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shrugged and said: "Then there''s nothing I can do, because I came here to find the people from the Mu Rong family."


    "However, there are many ways to find them." Ah Zhu said.


    "But it''s definitely not as convenient as you guys think it is." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Ah Zhu looked at the darkness of the night in some despair. She knew that if she hadn''t said it, Ling Xiao would never let her go.


    "You guys are worried that the Mu Rong family will take revenge on you?" Ling Xiao knew what they were thinking and asked indifferently.


    Ah Zhu and A Bi looked at each other and silently nodded.


    "Then, how about I give you an idea?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, Ah Zhu''s eyes lit up, and stared at Ling Xiao with widened eyes.


    "Mantua Villa doesn''t welcome Mu Rong family, then Mu Rong family definitely doesn''t have any good impression of him. You can just pass their information to Lady Wang, and at that time, Lady Wang can just tell me, so that you won''t have to suffer from Mu Rong family''s anger." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing these words, Ah Zhu could not help but ask worriedly: "Sect Master Ling, but like this, doesn''t it mean that Madam Wang will have to endure Mu Rong family''s anger?"


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed: "Mantua Villa is here, and Madam Wang is here as well, this is something that I have already determined. If anything were to happen, I would rush here as soon as possible, but you two, once we leave the Mantua Villa, what place would be able to protect you two?"


    With regards to Ling Xiao''s words, Ah Zhu and A Bi immediately felt very touched in their hearts. For a moment, tears welled up in their eyes, and they didn''t know how to respond.


    Ling Xiao was not in a hurry, he knew that they must have suffered a lot because they chose to stand with the Mu Rong family, as long as they were willing to tell him about it.


    After a while, Ah Zhu wiped away her tears and said: "Alright, tomorrow morning I will go tell Madam Wang everything about Mu Rong family. Many things have happened in Mu Rong family during this period, so it''s not easy for us servants, and Mu Rong family has many enemies.


    "I can understand, but you guys are more loyal, and did not run away. It''s just that the people of Mu Rong family are not very friendly with you loyal people, and I hope you guys consider carefully your choices." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    After hearing these words, Ah Zhu and A Bi looked at each other, nodded, and said their goodbyes to Ling Xiao, then returned to their house.


    With regards to the choice of the two, Ling Xiao was also relieved. They must have come out in the middle of the night to escape, but they were caught red-handed, and when they returned to the house, it showed that they were determined to tell Lady Wang all the information. Ling Xiao was naturally very satisfied.


    After this incident, nothing happened the whole night.


    When morning arrived, the fragrance of flowers wafted in the air outside the window. Ling Xiao could not help but walk out of his room and take a deep breath, it was simply too smooth.


    "Sect Master Ling! You''re awake! Come over and have breakfast with us! " Wang Yuyan ran over to Ling Xiao''s residence and said while smiling.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and smiled: "Alright, then don''t call me Sect Master Ling anymore. Just call me Big Brother Ling Xiao."


    "Then, then call me Sister Yuyan!" Wang Yuyan pouted.


    "Sure." Ling Xiao laughed.


    After a simple breakfast, Madam Wang looked at Ling Xiao thoughtfully for a few moments, then said: "Early this morning, A Bi and Ah Zhu, the two girls, came to find me."


    "Oh? What''s the matter with them? " After Ling Xiao heard this, he pretended to raise his eyebrows and say nothing.


    "It''s about the Mu Rong family." Madam Wang said.


    Ling Xiao raised his head and said, "Strange, why did they only tell Lady Wang? I asked for a long time just now, but didn''t get any news."


    "I''m also curious about this matter, but since Sect Master Ling is very concerned about this matter, then I''ll pass it on to you." Madam Wang said.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Madam Wang." Ling Xiao nodded.


    After Madam Wang finished speaking, Ling Xiao''s brows slightly knitted.


    What Madam Wang said was that Murong Bo was already dead, and had gone into the coffins to take care of the aftermath. As for Murong Fu, he had temporarily lost contact with them, and as the Mu Rong family was in a state of chaos, many of the family members were looking for other ways to escape, but there were still some who were defending, and at the same time, there were some who were betraying him and taking the opportunity to cause trouble.


    "They mean to say that the Mu Rong family has become a place filled with smoke and miasma?" Ling Xiao said.


    "More or less." Madam Wang nodded.


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this, because from what he knew, the Mu Rong family was probably plotting a conspiracy.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s smile, Madam Wang was confused, but she was indeed not interested in the Mu Rong family either.


    Knowing that Ling Xiao was about to leave today, Madam Wang opened his mouth and said: "Sect Master Ling, I communicated with my daughter last night. She assured me that she will definitely listen to Sect Master Ling''s words."


    "Oh? That''s good, then I will also admit to you that I will definitely not let Miss Yuyan lose a single strand of hair. " Ling Xiao laughed.


    "I naturally do not worry about Sect Master Ling''s words." Madam Wang laughed.


    Not long after, Wang Yuyan, who was dressed in plain clothes with a huge backpack on her back, arrived in front of the two.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao had also noticed that Wang Yuyan had put on a light makeup, and was only doing it on purpose to turn black and ugly. But even so, it couldn''t hide her flawless beautiful face, and became even more enticing.


    "Sister Yuyan, what''s going on?" After Ling Xiao sized him up, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Mother said that it was too dangerous outside, so I had to learn how to hide. That''s why I purposely dressed up like a doll!" Wang Yuyan explained in all seriousness.


    "However, you are truly too good-looking. This sort of dressing is actually useless." Ling Xiao said as he spread out his hands.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuyan couldn''t help but lower her head shyly, and say with a red face: "Big Brother Ling Xiao sure is hateful, I worked hard for a long time to dress up like this."


    Seeing that, Madam Wang could not help but cover her mouth and laugh, then said: "Sect Master Ling, then I''ll be counting on you, if she does not understand anything, please give me some pointers."

 C65

    Chapter 65 - Internal Energy Coughing


    Ling Xiao nodded slightly towards Lady Wang and said, "Lady Wang, please be at ease. Yuyan will definitely be fine.


    "Humph!" I''m not going to get fat! " Hearing this, Wang Yuyan could not help but make a face.


    However, Madam Wang smiled and said, "Alright, alright, alright. I quite trust Sect Master Ling''s words."


    With that, Lady Wang took out an exquisite box from her sleeve.


    "Madam Wang, what is this?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao asked puzzledly.


    Lady Wang lovingly touched this exquisite golden box, then reluctantly handed it over to Ling Xiao, saying, "This is the Night Pearl that I obtained in a treasure land back then, and is extremely precious. Back then when Dali royal family asked me for it, even I did not agree."


    After Ling Xiao heard it, he could not help but turn serious: "Such a precious item, why does Madam Wang want to take it out?"


    Madam Wang looked at Wang Yuyan and lovingly stroked her head, saying, "Even though this Luminous Pearl is precious, compared to Yu Yan, it''s not even worth mentioning. Yuyan has always liked this Luminous Pearl since she was young, and now that she wants to leave with you, this Luminous Pearl naturally needs to follow her as well."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he immediately understood what Lady Wang meant. He said seriously, "Lady Wang, please rest assured that I will take good care of Yuyan and her Night Pearl."


    Once again receiving Ling Xiao''s confirmation, Madam Wang''s eyes turned red, he turned around and waved his hand: "I''ve finished explaining everything I need to do, you guys go ahead, remember to write me a letter when you''re free."


    Although Wang Yuyan was very young, and had a child who liked to play, at this moment, large tears were also falling down her cheeks. She couldn''t help but hug Lady Wang and cry bitterly.


    "Mother, I will definitely think about you at all times!" Wang Yuyan choked up.


    Ling Xiao watched on from the side and was currently filled with emotion. After all, this was the first time Wang Yuyan had truly left home to travel far away, so it was unknown what was waiting for her outside.


    Without disturbing the mother and daughter duo''s farewell, Ling Xiao chose to wait outside the pavilion.


    After a long while, Wang Yuyan walked to Ling Xiao''s side with swollen red eyes and said softly: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, let''s go."


    Ling Xiao turned his head to look and discovered that the figure of Lady Wang had long disappeared from the pavilion. It was likely that he had already left because she did not want to see Wang Yuyan''s back view.


    He then looked at Wang Yuyan whose eyes were red and swollen. Even Ling Xiao could not help but feel pity in his heart as he reached out to the side of Wang Yuyan''s eyes and gently wiped away the remaining tears.


    "Don''t be so worried. The outside world has countless beautiful scenery in the morning. We will encounter many happy things. Yuyan, do you believe me?" Ling Xiao asked softly.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuyan raised her head and looked at Ling Xiao, and nodded strongly.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao smiled: ''That''s good, I will not disappoint you, let''s go.''


    After leaving the Mantua Villa, Wang Yuyan took one last look at the familiar door and board, then followed Ling Xiao on her horse and left.


    When they returned to the mansion which A Bi originally brought them to, they discovered that the surroundings were still as quiet as before.


    Arriving at the great hall, he realized that Jiu Mozhi was the only one sitting there, with an ugly expression on his face.


    Seeing that it was Ling Xiao, Jiu Mozhi''s face looked better, but seeing that it was an unfamiliar woman that looked like a village girl, her expression became weird, and looked over to Ling Xiao and Wang Yuyan from time to time.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao explained: "The daughter of the Mantua Villa''s Madam Wang has specially requested me to bring her out for a long experience."


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi nodded his head, and said: "Sect Master Ling, how is the matter that you went to investigate?"


    "Yuyan, go sit at the side for now. I have something to tell him." Ling Xiao didn''t answer first, but turned and said in a soft voice.


    Wang Yuyan was very obedient and sat down obediently at the side.


    Ling Xiao walked to the chair beside Jiu Mozhi and sat down, then asked: "Where are the others?"


    "My quasi senior brothers are training in the backyard. I didn''t go because I felt uncomfortable." Jiu Mozhi said honestly.


    Ling Xiao nodded her head and said: "I went to ask about your matters, the two ladies had escaped to Mantua Villa, but I caught up to them and gave them a warning. In the end, I found out about the current situation of the Mu Rong family from Madam Wang''s mouth, saying that Murong Bo had died, and that Murong Fu was not aware of his whereabouts, and that the entire Mu Rong family was in chaos."


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi said in disbelief: "What? That old fellow Murong Bo is already dead? It can''t be? Why there is no news at all from the Jianghu. "


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "You are right, there is no news or information about Jianghu, and according to my guess, this is most likely a scam, but we do not have any evidence, so we have to find a way to investigate."


    Jiu Mozhi said: "How do we investigate? If one of them is already dead or has disappeared, how will we find him? "


    Ling Xiao laughed: "Although there are people who say that Murong Bo is dead, no one is clear about the truth, so only by opening the coffin to examine the corpse can we find out whether or not it is true."


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi''s face could not help but change, "Sect Master Ling, are you serious? If Murong Bo is truly dead, then wouldn''t it be disrespectful of us to do so! "


    "So you''re saying that you don''t want to continue investigating what Murong Bo did to you?" Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask.


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi shook his hand and said: "Of course I have to investigate, it is just that this is too impolite."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he said coldly: "Since the Mu Rong family is using the dead to set up a scam, then we don''t have much manners to waste words with them. Do you really think we are being scared?"


    Seeing that, Jiu Mozhi nodded his head: "Sect Master Ling is right, everything will be decided by you."


    "Let''s go, there''s no need for us to stay here any longer. Since the people from Mu Rong family are missing, then there shouldn''t be any information left here. Go and gather all of them." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi stood up immediately and gathered Duan Yu and the others.


    When the crowd saw the beautiful woman beside Ling Xiao with her exquisite facial features, which could not be covered even with makeup, all of their eyes had popped out.


    Seeing that, Wang Yuyan could not help but stand behind Ling Xiao.


    Seeing everyone''s foolish look, Ling Xiao was angry, and immediately used his internal energy and coughed twice.


    The sound of it being strengthened by the inner force was like a bell ringing at a close distance, scaring Duan Yu and the other two so much that they immediately jumped up from the ground.

 C66

    Chapter 66 - Meeting Qiao Feng in a Restaurant


    It was obvious that they were extremely angry at this moment, but none of them dared to say a single word as they knew that it was Ling Xiao who had done it.


    After a while, the strongest of the three, Yun Zhonghe, finally calmed down a little and said with a wronged face: "Master, next time, just say it in advance, this is too scary, the three of us are about to lose our guts!"


    Duan Yu and Yue Lao San who were at the side also nodded their heads pitifully, but did not say anything, because they had not recovered yet!


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said coldly: "Master''s brought a person, yet you dare to look around like this? "Do you believe that I can dig out your eyeballs next time!"


    Hearing that, Duan Yu and the other two trembled, all of them said that they would not dare to do it again, and looked at Jiu Mozhi who could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Humph!" Junior Brother, don''t be too complacent! " Seeing that, while feeling ashamed, Yun Zhonghe did not forget to glare at him fiercely.


    These words reminded Jiu Mozhi that these three people in the future would all be his senior brothers. Thinking of this, Jiu Mozhi quickly shut his mouth.


    "When I was not around, did you guys practice properly?" Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Duan Yu and the other two immediately stood up, and reported about their situation.


    After listening, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction: "Yup, if you want your martial arts to become strong, one is your mental state, and the other is your diligence, your basics are very important. As long as you achieve the standard and your mental state, I will naturally be able to teach you peerless martial arts."


    , who was at the side, was also drooling as he listened. One had to know that the six-veined divine sword was something he had always drooled over, so when he thought of this, he wanted to quickly take Ling Xiao as his master even more.


    Ling Xiao did not care about peerless martial arts, because no matter how strong a martial art was, it still depended on who used it, but there was a reason behind it. And the reason why Ling Xiao was so generous, was to create a team strong enough, so that even if he was not around, there would be people who could resolve some problems for him.


    Ling Xiao was never a person who kept a low profile, he just did not want to boast about it everywhere. Master Wu Lin, Ling Xiao will do it!


    "Master, where are we going next?" Duan Yu asked.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Even if I said it, you guys wouldn''t know. Just follow me."


    After everyone tidied up for a bit, they immediately left the mansion.


    Just in time, Ling Xiao needed someone to investigate the place where Murong Bo had specifically buried him. The Beggar Gangs''s Branch was not too far away, so he should at least know something about it.


    Not long after they left the residence, everyone arrived at a small town. This small town was not very big, but it was very lively. The arrival of Ling Xiao and the others quickly attracted the attention of the passersby.


    Seeing so many people watching, Yue Lao San and the rest actually felt very uncomfortable, because they were used to being extremely evil people who would commit all sorts of crimes. Basically, when they saw them come, they immediately ran off without a trace.


    It was probably rather remote here, as they had never been here before, so naturally no one recognized them.


    Seeing so many people blocking his path, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but crease his eyebrows. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Yuyan spoke up from the side: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, I''m a little hungry, can I go eat something first?"


    Hearing this, Duan Yu also stepped forward and said from behind, "That''s right, Master, we stayed in that mansion all night and didn''t eat at all!"


    The others also nodded in agreement.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he said helplessly: "Alright, then we''ll eat a meal here in this little town. You all need to be full, otherwise there might be food on the way."


    When everyone heard this, they happily clapped.


    Ling Xiao walked to Wang Yuyan''s side and said sternly: "Madam Wang has entrusted you to me, so it is natural that I have to shoulder the responsibility of educating you. Since I am in Jianghu and cannot control myself, there are many times when we have to travel.


    Hearing these words, Wang Yuyan unhappily exclaimed, but in the end she still obediently said: "I understand, I will eat my fill, and will not picky food anymore."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction: "That''s more like it. Be good and enter the building."


    When the waiter of the restaurant saw Ling Xiao and the rest enter, he immediately welcomed them with a smile on his face, "All Guest s, are they all outsiders?"


    Ling Xiao knew that Shop Waiter s were typically rich in experience, so it was naturally easy for him to determine if a person was a local or not.


    "Yes, I was just passing by." Ling Xiao said in a bland voice. People outside, there was no need to be so polite.


    Oh my, then all the Guest s can come to this restaurant, it will be the only restaurant in the area with a radius of dozens of miles, you can''t have more good wine and food! The Shop Waiter said with a smile.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. Hurry up and serve some signature dishes. We still have to hurry on our journey after we finish eating." Ling Xiao was too lazy to care whether it was true or false, with a wave of his hand, he ordered the Shop Waiter to serve the dishes.


    Shop Waiter was also an experienced person, he knew that it would not be good to say more, so he invited everyone to a round table and quickly left.


    Just as Ling Xiao and the rest were waiting, a familiar figure flashed in front of Ling Xiao. Although the person was dressed simply, Ling Xiao could still see through it.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng?" Ling Xiao stood up and shouted.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, everyone turned to look at Ling Xiao. Qiao Feng was a legendary being that many people had never seen before, and was extremely famous in the Jianghu. Although the current Sect Master of Beggar Gangs was Ling Xiao, before Ling Xiao appeared, he was still very famous.


    Ling Xiao said, but the man stopped in his tracks, he turned his head with a suspicious look, and then he became surprised.


    "Sect Master Ling, why are you here?" When Qiao Feng saw that the one who had called him was Ling Xiao, he couldn''t help but walk over and ask with a face full of shock.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he explained everything that had happened in a simple manner. At the same time, he also explained the reason behind Master Xuan Bei''s death to him.


    "So that''s the case. Sect Master Ling has worked hard, it sounds like a lot of dangerous things happened!" Qiao Feng said with a serious expression.


    Ling Xiao shook his head: "There''s no rush, where''s Eldest Brother Qiao Feng? Why is it here? "

 C67

    Chapter 67 - Letter from the Beggar Gangs Division


    Facing the Old Eldest Brother of the Beggar Gangs, Ling Xiao politely pulled over a chair for him.


    After sitting down, Qiao Feng replied: "I just happened to pass by here by chance, and went to see some old friends. I haven''t seen them for many years, and just returned and was preparing to rest here for a while, when I met the Sect Master Ling."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "So that''s how it is. Then it''s quite a coincidence that we meet.


    "Oh? Sect Master Ling has something to attend to there? " Qiao Feng asked curiously.


    "Yes, I heard that Murong Bo is already dead, but I felt that there is something fishy about it, so I let the people from the Beggar Gangs investigate." Ling Xiao replied.


    "Sect Master Ling has considered this carefully, and has thought it through meticulously. I think you will definitely be able to take care of this matter properly." Qiao Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, Shop Waiter also brought the good wine and dishes from his shop to the table, "Guest, your dishes are here."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao raised his chopsticks and said: "Alright, being together means that there is fate. Master knows that you guys have a lot of questions to discuss with Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, but first eat, and then there will be opportunities."


    Hearing that, Duan Yu and the rest could only keep their mouths shut, and eat their meals obediently.


    Wang Yuyan who was at the side did not speak anymore nonsense. It seemed that she was hungry, upon seeing the good wine and dishes on the table, she did not wait for Ling Xiao to speak and started to eat with all her might.


    At this time, Qiao Feng also noticed the village nun like Wang Yuyan. After carefully examining her for a while, he raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise: Isn''t this the beloved daughter of Lady Wang?


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but exclaim about the fact that Qiao Feng was indeed one of the top swordsmen in the Jianghu. Not only were his skills powerful, his popularity amongst the people was extremely good.


    "That''s right, I went to the Mantua Villa before. After chatting with Madam Wang for a while, she decided to have Yuyan follow me out to broaden her horizons." Ling Xiao raised his cup and laughed.


    After Wang Yuyan ate two mouthfuls of food, she should have filled her stomach up a bit. Now that she had swallowed the food in her mouth, she raised her head and smiled: "Yeah, Big Brother Ling Xiao treats me really well."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh.


    As the old Jianghu, Qiao Feng actually noticed in an instant that the relationship between Ling Xiao and the two was not as simple as he had imagined, and he looked at the two of them with a mysterious smile.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but cough lightly, and then said softly: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, Yuyan is still young, you do not need to be like this, right?"


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng winked at Ling Xiao, showing that he understood, leaving Wang Yuyan at a loss. He did not know what kind of riddle they were playing.


    "Eat well, I have something important to discuss with Eldest Brother Qiao Feng." Ling Xiao looked at Wang Yuyan and said solemnly.


    Wang Yuyan nodded his head again and again, continuing to eat with his head lowered.


    Duan Yu and the others all looked at Ling Xiao with envious eyes, thinking that it would be great if they could meet such an obedient and beautiful girl.


    After eating, they did not leave in a hurry, but sat down and chatted for a while. Coincidentally, Duan Yu and the others had not really talked to Qiao Feng before.


    Qiao Feng was naturally aware of the princes from the Dali s, Jiu Mozhi had also seen them before, but when he saw the Yue Lao San s and Yun Zhonghe, his expression turned serious.


    "I didn''t pay much attention when I was eating, but now I can clearly see that these two people are actually two of the Four Great Evildoers, Sect Master Ling, what''s going on?" Qiao Feng asked.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled and explained: "These two were evil people from before, but have repented and now have taken me as their master. Don''t worry, Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, there won''t be any problems."


    After Qiao Feng heard, he nodded and said: "I am naturally at ease with the affairs of the Sect Master Ling, although the few villains are notorious, but their strength is indeed not bad. If they can be used by the Sect Master Ling, it would definitely be extremely good."


    "Don''t worry about this, Eldest Brother Qiao Feng. With me here, everything is under your control." Ling Xiao nodded.


    After the discussion was over, everyone stood up and prepared to leave.


    Just as they left the inn, a pigeon fluttered its wings and flew in front of them.


    Seeing that, Qiao Feng''s face turned serious as he received the pigeon. As the previous Sect Leader of the Beggar Gangs, he was naturally very familiar with the insignia of the Beggar Gangs.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao also took a step forward and said: "A pigeon has sent a message, I believe something serious has happened."


    "En, when I was coming here, I specially greeted the people from the Beggar Gangs. This pigeon flew over from them, it should be because something happened over there." Qiao Feng said as he nimbly removed the small bamboo tube from the pigeon''s leg.


    After reading the contents of the Stationery, Qiao Feng''s face became even uglier.


    Ling Xiao knew that something must have happened to, so he stepped forward and said: "Did something happen to Eldest Brother?"


    Qiao Feng nodded: "That''s right, they said that Mu Rong family''s people have come to provoke us."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, this matter was not as he had expected, as a veteran clan, there must be plenty of clever people present, they had guessed that Ling Xiao would go find someone from the Beggar Gangs to investigate their background, thus, taking advantage of the local advantage, they decided to take action first.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, this matter should not be delayed. Ling Xiao said.


    Soon after, everyone rushed to the division area of the Beggar Gangs.


    On the way, Ling Xiao asked: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, does the letter mention who the person is?"


    Qiao Feng shook his head and said: "I did not specify, but it is possible that the other party lived in seclusion, and did not make too much of a fuss, so the brothers at the helm did not recognize him."


    "If that''s the case, then this move of Mu Rong family''s might have been premeditated long ago. Ling Xiao said lightly, not too surprised.


    After Qiao Feng heard this, he could not help but frown and said: "Could it be that his Mu Rong family also took our Beggar Gangs into account?"


    "I''m afraid so. Mu Rong family''s ambitions are no longer a secret, if they want to return to their country, they naturally have to do some dirty work that no one knows about." Ling Xiao analyzed.


    "No matter what, the Mu Rong family looks down on us now, and thinks that the Beggar Gangs is easy to bully. If we don''t teach them a lesson, there will be people in the Jianghu that think that the Beggar Gangs is done for." Qiao Feng said angrily.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao''s face also turned cold, how could he not understand what Qiao Feng meant? This was simply a warning to Ling Xiao, if this matter was not resolved properly, the new Sect Master, Ling Xiao, would definitely be talked about.

 C68

    Chapter 68 - Harmony of the Witch Cooperation


    "Don''t worry, Eldest Brother Qiao Feng will be watching a good show soon." Ling Xiao said coldly.


    Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe, who were at the side, couldn''t help but shudder when they heard this. They had been ruthlessly taught a lesson by Ling Xiao, so they understood just how frightening Ling Xiao was.


    After arriving at the Beggar Gangs Branch Division, everyone immediately dismounted from their horses. However, they found out that the entrance to the Branch Camp was empty.


    "There are traces of a fight at the gate. Those intruders should still be inside." Seeing that, Jiu Mozhi spoke out.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Let''s go in as well."


    After crossing the somewhat broken threshold, everyone was able to see the situation inside.


    There were many Beggar Gangs disciples rolling around on the ground. They seemed to have sustained quite a few injuries, but there were also some Beggar Gangs disciples who were still standing comfortably, and were clearly split into two factions.


    When Ling Xiao and the rest entered the camp, everyone''s eyes were on them.


    Ling Xiao''s face darkened as he said: "What''s going on?"


    Towards the arrival of Ling Xiao, many of the Beggar Gangs disciples appeared to be at a loss, because not everyone had seen the scene of Ling Xiao taking over the position. However, Qiao Feng, who was at the side, still caused an uproar among the people.


    "Sect Master Qiao!" Many disciples could not help but shout.


    But Qiao Feng just stood there expressionlessly, without any form of expression. Ling Xiao knew that Qiao Feng was giving the right to speak to him.


    After nodding at Qiao Feng, Ling Xiao took a step forward and shouted loudly: "The main rudder has sent a message. Eldest Brother Qiao Feng has already abdicated, and the current Beggar Gangs''s helper is me, Ling Xiao!"


    After saying that, Ling Xiao took out the Beggar Gangs''s Sect Master Token, and at the same time took out the only proof of the Beggar Gangs, a lackey''s stick!


    Seeing these two things, the eyes of the disciples in the Beggar Gangs branch all lit up, and then they bowed to Ling Xiao in unison with serious faces: "Greetings, Sect Master Ling!"


    After putting away the things, Ling Xiao waved his hand and said: "Get up, where is the Branch Lord?"


    However, no one replied to his words.


    Ling Xiao could not help but frown and raise his voice: "Where did the person in charge of this place go?"


    Still, no one replied. Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng, who was at the side, also frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he realized that there was a commotion behind the crowd.


    The crowd parted to open up a path. Soon after, they saw two people with fiendish expressions walk out.


    Ling Xiao knew that these two definitely did not belong to the Beggar Gangs and could not help but narrow his eyes.


    "What are you blabbering about?" One of them raised his eyebrows and said, looking very unhappy.


    An outsider actually dared to speak arrogantly and arrogantly, but no one stood up to stop him. That could only mean one thing, the Beggar Gangs Division was not owned by the Beggar Gangs anymore!


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed, "You all don''t know me, right?"


    "Hmm? We really don''t know you. You look very young, where did you come from, do you know where this place is, and you even dare to casually walk in here? " The man sneered.


    At this moment, Jiu Mozhi recognized the two people by his side, he immediately walked to Ling Xiao''s side and said in a low voice: "Sect Master Ling, these two are great generals of Mu Rong family, one on the left and one on the right, respectively Bao Wu and Feng Wugou!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao''s brows twitched, and said indifferently: "So they are actually Mu Rong family''s people. I had guessed this long ago, I just didn''t expect them to actually dare to brazenly appear here."


    "What are you muttering about? We came here today because we have something to do. If you guys are unrelated, then quickly leave! " The one who spoke was different.


    Not only did Jiu Mozhi recognize them, Qiao Feng, who had been crawling on the ground for many years, also recognized them as well. He took a step forward and said, "Didn''t you guys stay in the Mu Rong family for too long?


    Hearing this, Bao Si and Feng Buxie looked at each other, then started to carefully size up Ling Xiao and the rest. In the end, they stopped on Jiu Mozhi,, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe''s bodies for a good while.


    "So it''s Great Clan Master Qiao and the one known as the strongest person in Sky Dragon Temple, Jiu Mozhi. These two should be two of the four great villains." As Bao Dang spoke, his expression turned serious.


    Feng Shamo raised his eyebrows and said, "What? What day is it today? I actually blew all of you over here."


    Just as Qiao Feng had said, they had stayed in the Mu Rong family for too long, and had long failed to keep up with the times.


    Qiao Feng sneered: "This is the Beggar Gangs. As a member of the Beggar Gangs, I, Qiao, am unable to come?"


    "That''s true, but this place is no longer Beggar Gangs." Bao Dai laughed loudly.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng was furious, but just as he was about to get angry, he was stopped by Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, what are you doing?" Qiao Feng asked in confusion.


    Ling Xiao said in a bland voice, "As the Sect Master now, it is better for me to take the initiative to step forward."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao slowly walked towards Bao Tang and Feng Wugou.


    "We have seen Qiao Feng and the others before, but you, we really do not have any images. Furthermore, this kind of occasion is not a place a brat like you should be at." Bao Dai replied with a disdainful look on his face.


    "The two of you have probably lived in seclusion for many years, and you don''t seem to understand the changes in the outside world at all." Ling Xiao was not moved by the pressure of the two Innates.


    Bao Que and Feng Wugou revealed expressions of shock at Ling Xiao''s performance.


    "Even so, what can a kid like you represent?" Then, he turned his head to look at Qiao Feng who was behind him, and said playfully: "Sect Master Qiao, could it be that you''re preparing to let a little brat fight us?"


    Qiao Feng didn''t say anything. Instead, he suddenly moved his hand, raised an elbow from the bottom of the bed, and ruthlessly smashed onto Feng Wugou''s chest.


    A muffled sound could be heard. "Boom!" Feng Bo Wu only felt his body become light as a feather and was directly sent flying. It was only after five to six meters that he fell heavily onto the ground.


    No one could react to Ling Xiao''s sudden attack. Or rather, with their strength, they could not react at all.


    In this world, there was almost no one who could fight against Ling Xiao head-on, let alone an ambush by Ling Xiao.


    It was only when Feng Bo fiercely crashed onto the ground that Bao Dang reacted. At this moment, his heart was in turmoil. He didn''t expect this young man who looked to be in his early twenties to have such terrifying explosive strength.


    Immediately, Bao Dang thought of retreating, and upon retreating, he retreated over ten steps away, pulling a distance of over ten meters away from Ling Xiao, which coincidentally happened to stop beside Feng Bao.


    As they guarded themselves against Ling Xiao''s actions, they helped Feng Buxie up, and the two of them had extremely serious expressions.

 C69

    Chapter 69 - Chaotic Beggar Gangs


    Ling Xiao''s strike frightened everyone present, because no one could clearly see what exactly happened. Ling Xiao was just too strong!


    "Good kid, to think that he hid his strength so deeply, neither of us noticed him at all!" Feng Buxie couldn''t help but touch his chest, which was currently in pain. He tried his best to resist the surging blood in his body as he spoke.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Although your seniority is indeed greater than mine, as the current sect master of the Beggar Gangs, your words are greatly disrespectful. At the very least, this is the Beggar Gangs''s territory, not the Mu Rong family''s."


    Although Ling Xiao''s tone was calm, everyone could feel the cold aura within his tone, and they couldn''t help but shiver.


    The cold and detached look that was ingrained into Ling Xiao''s eyes was naturally the one that bore the brunt of the attack.


    "Sect Master Ling, we were actually just passing by, we just came in to take a look out of curiosity." Bao Bian took a few deep breaths and actually said these words brazenly.


    Hearing this, the originally quiet Beggar Gangs crowd could not help but discuss.


    Ling Xiao knew that Bao Wuya and Feng Pang Xie definitely came here in advance, and these disciples who were in charge of the Beggar Gangs were among the victims.


    Qiao Feng was naturally clear on whether or not there were any clearly explained plots behind this. He walked up to Ling Xiao''s side and said in a low voice: "In the end, they are the people of Mu Rong family. Sect Master Ling, what do you plan to do?"


    "These two people are the old Jianghu, and Beggar Gangs Division has always been in a situation where they have weak supervision over it, but now they have taken advantage of us, if we do not handle this matter well, the division will very likely be controlled by outsiders, causing us to lose our division." Ling Xiao said as he frowned.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng replied with a bit of shame: "I am at fault for this. If I had cared more about the matters within the sect back then, this wouldn''t have happened. It''s just that I''m a bit curious, where did the Branch Lord go?"


    Ling Xiao laughed coldly and said: "If I am not mistaken, the Branch Lord should be one of the planners in this plot. Otherwise, no matter how weak the Beggar Gangs is, he would not allow two outsiders to behave so recklessly, much less listen to their orders."


    After listening to Ling Xiao''s analysis, Qiao Feng also realized that there was a huge problem at the Branch Division.


    They were very worried about their own situation. Not only did they have the powerful Qiao Feng, they also had the two evil beings, as well as the strongest of the Sky Dragon Temple, Jiu Mozhi and the others, and most importantly, they had never heard of the person called Ling Xiao before.


    Just a single move had caused all sorts of wind and evil to surge. This meant that his strength was extremely terrifying, and was not something that they could measure up to.


    Sect Master Qiao, ah, no, Sect Master Ling, I see that you have important matters to attend to, so we will not disturb you any longer. Bao Bian laughed shamelessly.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "You two, although I have only arrived here, as long as you are not blind, you should be able to see what is going on here, right?"


    "This... Sect Master Ling has misunderstood us, we really don''t know anything. " Bao Dang waved his hand and said.


    "Then, where is the Branch Lord? Where did those elders go? " Ling Xiao said coldly.


    After hearing these words, Bao Qin and Feng Bo Xie''s faces stiffened. They quickly looked at each other before shaking their heads with serious expressions.


    "Sorry, Sect Master Ling, I really do not know what you are talking about." Bao Dang still had no intention of admitting it.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he slowly walked over to a nearby Beggar Gangs disciple who had been injured. With a gentle expression, he said, "You can see that I and Eldest Brother Qiao Feng are both here, so don''t be afraid. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    When he walked in, Ling Xiao had noticed this injured Beggar Gangs disciple. He seemed to have always wanted to speak, but did not dare to stand out, as though she was worried that someone would go crazy and take revenge against him.


    When the Beggar Gangs disciple saw Ling Xiao walking towards him, her entire body tensed up, and even with Ling Xiao''s extremely gentle tone, he was still so scared that his legs trembled.


    Ling Xiao knew what he was worried about, and continued: "Don''t worry, with me here, no one will be able to touch you. If you can provide me with any useful information, it would mean that you have made a huge contribution to the Beggar Gangs.


    After hearing that, the man seemed to have calmed down a lot, even with Ling Xiao''s promise, he was still worried that the people at the Branch Division would retaliate, but since they were going to the Division Head, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Sect Master Ling, they captured all the Beggar Gangs Elders who tried to resist, and even killed two of them to set an example for others. As for the Branch Lord and the four Great Elders, they have been missing since the morning, and the entire Division Head had no one leading them. That''s why they allowed those two people to barge in so easily!"


    He did not know if it was because he was too excited, but after the man took a deep breath and paused for a bit, he continued, "Furthermore, they wanted to accept the division and have their brothers rebel, or else they would have killed us all. It was because the elders were all captured, and because the two of them were powerful, we were unable to resist them and thus became like this, Sect Master Ling, we cannot let them go like this!"


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said with a serious face: "Of course, my Beggar Gangs is not so easy to bully, the brothers who are in charge are also inseparable from each other, leave this matter to me."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao turned his head to look at Bao Si and Feng Wugou, and said with a cold smile: "You two, you didn''t think that someone would step out and speak the truth, right?"


    At this time, Bao Dang and Feng Wugou''s complexion had already become extremely pale; obviously, they did not expect Ling Xiao to take the initiative and ask a mere Beggar Gangs disciple!


    It could only be said that they had completely underestimated Ling Xiao. They would never be able to imagine Ling Xiao''s strong perception in this lifetime.


    "Sect Master Ling, this must be a misunderstanding ¡­" Bao Dang knew that once he admitted it, the consequences would be very serious, as long as he summoned up his courage and said it.


    Ling Xiao shook his head, hands behind his back, and said with a cold expression: "Your actions have already shrouded Beggar Gangs with a layer of humiliation. If the two of you don''t give a perfect explanation today, then don''t even think about leaving this place."


    Hearing this, Bao Dang and Feng Shao''s faces turned extremely pale. They knew that they no longer had a way out.


    "Sect Master Ling, you don''t have to push me so hard, do you?" Feng Buxie said with a serious expression.

 C70

    It''s not like you guys want to come


    Although he was furious in his heart, when he thought about how it was someone else''s territory, he still held it in in the end. It was only later on that he realized that if he was impulsive, he would definitely be thwarted.


    However, being ruthlessly suppressed by a young man in his twenties, Feng Shamo was still a bit unable to accept this. Thus, he forcefully suppressed his anger and went up to say a few words.


    How could Ling Xiao not hear Feng Bo Xie''s discontent, it was just that he was too lazy to care about it, because they had already done the wrong thing.


    "I am not trying to push you guys too hard. What you guys did wrong, do you really want to just leave like that?" Ling Xiao asked harshly.


    Right now, in Ling Xiao''s eyes, were the brothers that he had never seen before in charge of the Beggar Gangs. This was a good opportunity to establish his lofty image, Ling Xiao would not let it go like this.


    Bao Bian knew that Ling Xiao was not a good person, so he pulled on his sleeves and stepped forward saying: "Sect Master Ling, we will accompany you here."


    "Isn''t this a bit too hasty?" Please explain it clearly. " Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    "Sect Master Ling, is it really going to fall out? The division is still here, and nothing big has happened. " Seeing that Ling Xiao had no intentions of giving up, Bao Qin also frowned.


    However, Ling Xiao said with a sneer: "You are right. If we hadn''t arrived in time, the outcome wouldn''t have been like this, right? Furthermore, I have already promised the Beggar Gangs''s Branch disciples, I won''t let you off so easily. "


    "Humph!" There was not a single good person in the Mu Rong family. Not only did they manage to escape, they even want to frame the Beggar Gangs, which is extremely dirty! " Jiu Mozhi could not help but stand out and shout.


    As the generals of the Mu Rong family, Bao Xue and Feng Buxie definitely knew about this. Therefore, when they saw the furious Jiu Mozhi, they didn''t know how to respond. They could only look awkward.


    "In that case, it seems like we have to fight our way out." Feng Buxie took a deep breath and spoke through gritted teeth.


    This time, Bao Cai didn''t say anything, obviously agreeing.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but sneer, "The two of you seem to be underestimating me too much. The Branch Lord has disappeared without a trace, and the four Main Elders have disappeared without a trace. Yet, the four of you are able to easily enter the Division Head. Do you really think that this is a restaurant and you can come and go as you please? "


    Hearing this, Bao Qin and Feng Buxie''s faces turned cold. The two of them looked at each other, clearly aware that it was impossible for them to leave so easily today. However, if they remained unmoved like this, there would be no way for them to leave.


    "Then let''s fight!" Bao Dang said in a low voice.


    Feng Bo Xie nodded his head and the two of them looked at each other once more before they began to attack in tacit understanding.


    Facing the attacks of the two, Jiu Mozhi and the rest were already prepared, so naturally they took action in time to stop the two.


    Although Bao Di and Feng Bo Xie were strong, Jiu Mozhi and the others were not weak either. Since Yun Zhonghe and Yue Lao San were able to squeeze two out of the Four Great Evildoers, they were definitely strong as well.


    At this time, before Ling Xiao had made his move, just Jiu Mozhi and the other two had already given a huge pressure to both Rippling Wind and Evil Winds.


    After a few exchanges, not to mention breaking out of the siege, it was difficult even for the two of them to protect themselves.


    How could the strongest in the Sky Dragon Temple be a joke?


    "Humph!" There''s probably no one left in the Mu Rong family, to actually be able to nurture an old fellow like you! " Jiu Mozhi said coldly. Right now, he had an extremely deep hatred for the Mu Rong family.


    It was just that at this time, Bao Yu and Feng Buxie were at a complete disadvantage, so they didn''t dare to say anything. Although they did things for the Mu Rong family, they were not the descendants of the Mu Rong family, so how could they possibly anger their enemies again for the sake of angering them with these words?


    Even though Jiu Mozhi really wanted to fiercely vent the anger in his heart that had no place to vent on from Bao Wu and Feng Boye, he knew that they were currently in Ling Xiao''s territory, so he only cooperated with Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe and blocked the two''s path.


    Seeing that the two of them had left, Ling Xiao walked over with an indifferent expression.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s pressure, Bao Wu and Feng Buxie actually felt like they couldn''t breathe. They knew that Ling Xiao was targeting them!


    "Sect Master Ling! Could it be that they are planning to bully the fewer with their numbers? " Even though Bao Jue is an old Jianghu, when did he ever get surrounded by so many people?


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this, "It''s a different story, it''s really quite interesting to talk about. It''s fine, it looks like they are really bullying each other more than they can chew, since that''s the case, I''ll give you all a fair fighting condition."


    "What?" Not only did he not relax, he even became more vigilant. Amongst all the people present, the person they were most afraid of was Ling Xiao!


    "Everyone else spread out. I''ll fight you, one against two, less fighting old. Are you satisfied now?" Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Although they only found out from the order badge and the dog beating stick that Ling Xiao was the real gang leader, they did not believe that Ling Xiao could fight against two experts alone against a new Sect Master that was even younger than them.


    But how could those noobs understand the exchange of moves between the strong and weak. Although Ling Xiao''s sneak attack at the beginning sent Feng Bo Xie flying dozens of meters away, in the eyes of the disciples, Ling Xiao was just lucky.


    However, Feng Buxie himself was very clear on just how strong he was, so of course he knew. But his own tyrannical internal energy was still sent tumbling by Ling Xiao''s elbow, and he could not suppress it at all!


    This was not a sneak attack, this was a completely overwhelming attack!


    Therefore, even if Ling Xiao took the initiative to say that he would challenge them alone, Bao Tang and Feng Wugou still could not relax. Instead, they became even more vigilant.


    In their opinion, Ling Xiao alone was more terrifying than Jiu Mozhi and the two evil beings combined.


    "Is it possible that I am not satisfied with just one person?" We can''t let you fight against the air, can we? That would be too humiliating. " Ling Xiao couldn''t help but to spread his hands and say when he saw Bao Tang and Feng Puti had no reaction at all.


    When he said that, the surrounding Beggar Gangs Branch Sect disciples all started to laugh, many of them started to be interested in this new Sect Master that they had never seen before, and also started to look forward to Ling Xiao''s performance.


    Facing this show that was already set in stone, Ling Xiao had no reason to give up. At the same time, he was also very angry that the people from the Mu Rong family were attacking him from the side.

 C71

    Don''t get in the way of people crawling out


    "Looks like Sect Master Ling isn''t planning to let us go today." Bao Dai said with a gloomy face.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao''s face was calm, he extended a hand: "You two, please."


    "Sect Master Ling became a Sect Master at such a young age, of course there are strong points, but don''t think that the two of us are easy to bully." Feng Shamo took a deep breath and boldly said.


    Ling Xiao did not bother to continue with the nonsense, taking the initiative to take a step forward, then released his inner force. An extremely focused pressure followed and spread out from Ling Xiao''s body.


    In an instant, the temperature of the area plummeted, and the Beggar Gangs disciples who were closer to the stage couldn''t help but shiver.


    Even if they were at fault first, they had still wandered the Jianghu for several tens of years. Today, they had been bullied again and again by Ling Xiao in front of all the disciples of the Beggar Gangs, and the anger in their hearts was enough to make them lose their reason.


    Moreover, Ling Xiao had never given them the chance to show weakness.


    They had no choice but to fight, even though they knew it was an inevitable loss.


    Bao Bian and Feng Boyu looked at each other, and after communicating through their eyes, they suddenly exerted force. The two of them were old Jianghu who had been working together for many years, their combined attacks were as fast and accurate as wind and thunder.


    But in Ling Xiao''s eyes, their attacks looked ordinary.


    The microstep was activated, and the originally standing Ling Xiao disappeared without a trace, followed by a series of afterimages. It was so dazzling that it was difficult to tell which one was the real body.


    Other than Duan Yu and the others who had seen it before, everyone else''s eyes were wide open. The microstep that was hidden in the Blessed Land by the predecessors was the genuine peerless martial art, its rarity was definitely even higher than that of the six-veined divine sword.


    Even the knowledgeable Qiao Feng could not help but praise: "Sect Master Ling is indeed a genius worthy of being called, to be able to become so proficient in such a peerless martial art."


    Bao Bian and Feng Buxie''s plan was to use the fastest way to attack the Yellow Dragon, but they never thought that Ling Xiao would use the microstep, so their quick and violent attack became meaningless.


    Because they could not catch their target, they had no choice but to stop using all their might, and the expression of Bao Qin and Feng Shao became awkward and helpless. The thick skin that they had cultivated over the years even felt slightly hot, after all, they were losing face in front of all the Beggar Gangs disciples.


    "Sect Master Ling, you clearly said that you wanted to hit me, but now you intentionally avoided it. What is the meaning of this?" Feng Shamo, who had no strength left, said with a frown.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "Of course we have to fight, but since you guys are causing trouble in my territory, you make me lose a lot of face."


    "What?" Seeing Ling Xiao''s sneering expression, both Bao Dai and Feng Wugou''s heart went cold, as they had a premonition that something extremely terrifying was about to happen.


    Just as the two of them were feeling uneasy, a cold wind blew past their ears.


    "Can you two focus a little? This Seat is currently in a rage. " Ling Xiao said indifferently from behind the two.


    It was only now that Bao Xian and Feng Pang Xie realized that Ling Xiao had come!


    "Dong, dong, dong!" Two, Ling Xiao did not wait for Bao Wen and Fatty Hai to turn around, each of his fists fiercely smashing onto their backs.


    With a crisp crack, the two were sent flying.


    Using a fist that was enhanced with inner force was enough to shatter the internal organs of a person.


    "Pfft!" Lying on the ground in a sorry state, the two of them could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Everything happened in a split-second. Even Qiao Feng and the other experts didn''t manage to see clearly what had happened.


    Ling Xiao slowly walked in front of Bao Qin and Feng Wugou, and said indifferently: "Remember, Beggar Gangs isn''t so easy to bully."


    Bao Bian forced himself to raise his head, and when he saw Ling Xiao''s expressionless face, he could not help but shiver all over.


    Then, Ling Xiao shouted loudly: "Come! Give the two of them a way out, don''t block their way out! "


    With a hualala sound, the surrounding disciples of the Beggar Gangs immediately opened up a path to the main gate of the village.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Bao Wuya and Feng Boyu couldn''t help but clench their fists tightly, but they could do nothing about it.


    At this moment, the two couldn''t even stand up.


    Seeing Bao Qin and Feng Boxie trying their best to crawl towards the main gate of the stronghold, Ling Xiao thought of something and shouted: "Hey, don''t forget to help me pass on a message. Tell the people of Mu Rong family that it''s best if they don''t provoke me again in the future, otherwise, they will die a terrible death."


    Ling Xiao could have easily killed the two of them, but this way, the people from Mu Rong family would truly be separated from each other. Furthermore, with Mu Rong family''s craftiness, he would definitely not easily reveal their hiding spots, so they could only come to look for someone else.


    Therefore, when the people from the Mu Rong family come out to look for Bao Wu and Feng Bao, it would be time for them to meet Ling Xiao.


    After instructing two Beggar Gangs disciples who were experts in following others, Ling Xiao gathered the disciples that were in charge of the division of the Beggar Gangs once again.


    "Release the Elders. No one can threaten you now." Ling Xiao looked at the crowd and said loudly.


    He knew that these disciples had suffered greatly and that they did not have the ability to resist, thus, Ling Xiao did not choose to blame them.


    Very quickly, the elders and more experienced officers were released from the dungeon.


    These Elders had come into contact with more information, and more or less knew about the new Sect Master.


    After finding out that it was Ling Xiao himself, the elders immediately prostrated themselves in front of Ling Xiao, and started crying sorrowfully.


    The leader, an older elder cried: "Sect Master Ling, you have to help us, Division Commander and that Mu Rong family colluded with each other, hoping to separate us from the Beggar Gangs and turn us into pawns. Many of the disciples in charge of communications were killed by him, if it were not for him, I''m afraid we would never have met the light of day."


    The rest of the elders also nodded in agreement. The sorrowful expression on their faces was enough to show that they had been through a lot.


    Hearing the wails of all the clan elders, many of the surrounding disciples of Beggar Gangs also suffered from deep grievances. They were all moved by the scene and couldn''t help but cover their faces and cry.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao sighed helplessly, and then shouted loudly: "I know that you all have suffered a lot, but as a member of the Beggar Gangs, we should overcome it!"

 C72

    Chapter 72 - Conspiracy


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s encouragement, the crying sounds around them gradually quietened down.


    Then, Ling Xiao asked: "Elders, do you know where the Branch Lord went?"


    "I heard that the Branch Lord left the Division with the four Elders in order to give Bao Bian and Feng Shao the opportunity to break in. That way, they could pretend that they didn''t know anything and gain the Branch disciples'' trust." An elder said angrily.


    "So that''s how it is. He should be coming back by now. Everyone, get ready to welcome your Branch Lord!" Ling Xiao said with a cold smile.


    Following Ling Xiao''s command, the originally lifeless Beggar Gangs Branch Division once again came to life. Under the lead of the elders, it quickly returned to its former bustling atmosphere.


    It was as if they weren''t affected by Yingqing''s conspiracy. It was mainly because the strength that Ling Xiao had displayed was too powerful, and with Sect Leader Qiao Feng here, they believed that Yingqing''s conspiracy was just seeking death.


    Just as Ling Xiao had expected, the tiara once again returned to the tiller after a short period of time.


    "Where''s the person!?" Why is there no one here to welcome you all, what are you all doing!? " A discontented voice sounded from the entrance of the stronghold.


    Hearing this voice, many of the Beggar Gangs disciples started to become nervous. Ling Xiao noticed that the surrounding atmosphere had become restless.


    "Open the door." Ling Xiao said.


    Thus, two sturdy looking Beggar Gangs Disciples stepped forward and forcefully pushed open the door.


    Afterwards, Guan Qing walked in arrogantly with four elders. Looking at the neat and tidy group of Beggar Gangs, she frowned and said, "What are you doing?"


    An elder walked up to them and shouted, "Division Commander, four elders, what is the meaning of leaving us behind?"


    When Guan Qing heard this, his face couldn''t help but change. He knew that the situation wasn''t good, so after looking around and seeing that he didn''t see Bao Tang and Feng Shao''s figures, he knew that their plan had failed.


    "Elder Xu, what are you saying?" Guan Qing forced herself to ask, pretending not to know anything.


    "Humph!" Branch Lord, you are underestimating us too much. Do you really think that the two generals from the Mu Rong family can take over the division of the Beggar Gangs? " Elder Xu said in a cold voice: "Perhaps you never would have thought that the Sect Master Ling and Sect Master Qiao who are at the helm are both here!"


    At this time, he finally found Qiao Feng''s figure in the crowd. As for Ling Xiao, Guan Qing had also seen him before.


    "Sect Master Ling, Sect Leader Qiao." Guan Qing''s reaction was fast as expected of the old Jianghu. When she saw the two people, she immediately stepped forward and respectfully greeted them.


    Looking at the smug look on Guan Qing''s face, Ling Xiao was disgusted. He frowned and said: Helmsman Guan Qing, the Branch Division is busy, you guys still have time to go out and play?


    When Guan Qing heard this, he hurriedly waved his hands and said: "Sect Master Ling has misunderstood, we are going out to do something."


    "Oh? What''s important is that we have to bring the four Elders of the division out, and have been there for such a long time. Ling Xiao bluntly asked.


    To Ling Xiao''s question, Guan Qing was naturally prepared, but he was currently very dissatisfied, because it was in front of all the disciples of the Beggar Gangs, causing him to lose a lot of face.


    "Sect Master Ling, you should have just arrived. These people are too blind, how can we let you stand outside? Why don''t we go sit inside and chat?" Guan Qing giggled as she spoke.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but snort. He knew what Guan Qing was thinking, it was just to avoid the eyes of the disciples. It had to be known that the disciples had a huge opinion of him.


    "There''s no need, as long as Branch Lord is here, then it''s fine. After all, the disciples here just went through a very difficult situation, and many of them were even killed. If the Branch Lord can''t give an explanation, then it means that all of you are working together." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the complexions of all four elders changed, especially those four elders. Their expressions kept changing, as if they had something to say.


    Ling Xiao had seen through all of these situations clearly, so he had a plan in his heart, which meant that the four great elders were also forced to a standstill.


    "Actually, I don''t know why so many people were needed, but the four elders had a serious expression on their faces at that time, so I didn''t think too much and followed them." Guan Qing threw up his hands in helplessness.


    Hearing this, the four elders immediately went crazy.


    "Branch Lord, aren''t your words too much? We were obviously called over by you!" One of the elders widened his eyes, he couldn''t believe that Guan Qing had sold them out so thoroughly.


    "What''s going on, Division Commander? It seems like things are not as simple as you say." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "Sect Master Ling, you have to believe me, my heart is on the tiller." Guan Qing said with a smile that did not reach her eyes.


    "Put that ugly face of yours away. Bao Dang and Feng Wuxie have told me everything." Ling Xiao said with a cold smile.


    Hearing his words, beads of sweat started to roll out of Guan Qing''s forehead.


    "Sect Master Ling, they must have lied to you." Guan Qing forced a smile as he spoke.


    Ling Xiao just snorted and waved, signalling the injured disciples to stand out.


    "Come, tell the Branch Chief what terrible things Bao Wuqiong and Feng Wugou have done." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he retreated to the side, ready to enjoy the show.


    Facing Guan Qing, these disciples felt a lot of pressure, but in the end, Guan Qing was just the Branch Lord, and with Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng here, it was naturally their chance to speak up.


    Thus, those Beggar Gangs disciples who were feeling extremely stifled told their miserable experiences one by one. At the same time, the elders who were imprisoned also recounted their experiences, and thus, the branch disciples who were present all became furious.


    "Division Commander, what else do you have to say for yourself?" Ling Xiao looked at Guan Qing, and said with an ice-cold gaze.


    Faced with the doubt and anger of the many branch disciples, Guan Qing felt a chill down his spine. Furthermore, Ling Xiao now had an ample amount of evidence in his hands, making it even more impossible for him to retreat.


    "Sect Master Ling, it must be Bao Tang and Feng Wugou who are sowing discord, they want us Beggar Gangs to clash with them, and with that, Mu Rong family will be able to reap the benefits, please do not fall into their trap!" Suddenly, Guan Qing shouted.

 C73

    Chapter 73 - The Fourth Elder


    The surrounding disciples were unmoved by Guan Qing''s words. As victims, they were well aware that this was definitely caused by him, and was not trying to sow discord at all.


    "I didn''t expect the Branch Lord to be such a thick-skinned person. However, the truth is more eloquent than words, and no matter what you do, you will never be able to escape. It''s just that I am a person who values the details." Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    If not for the fact that Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng were watching by the side, with his temper, he reckoned that these people would probably be out of luck.


    "Sect Master Ling, you must have misunderstood. I swear, you are completely loyal to Beggar Gangs!" As Guan Qing spoke, he actually raised his hand with a solemn expression on his face.


    Seeing that Guan Qing was such a good at acting, Ling Xiao knew that continuing to ask would not result in much, thus he turned to look at the four elders, and said sternly: "Elders, you are the pillar of the Beggar Gangs division, I believe you all know the truth, and the so called lenient with the truth, be at ease with the situation, be at ease with the situation. Don''t blame me for not giving you all the chance."


    When the four clan elders heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. They were probably still in the dark, and didn''t know what kind of relationship there was between Guan Qing and Ling Xiao.


    At this time, Guan Qing coughed lightly twice, and the four elders immediately turned around.


    Very quickly, one of the elders reacted, raising his hand: "Reporting to the Sect Master Ling, all of this was suggested by the Fourth Elder, we are all in the dark."


    However, when these words were spoken, many of the surrounding disciples began to angrily shout. It was obvious that they were very dissatisfied with their public accusation.


    The fourth elder''s face was also filled with anger. He was so angry that his beard and eyes were popping out. His body trembled as he said, "You truly have no shame!" If I hadn''t released the carrier pigeon to inform the Sect Master Ling in time, the Beggar Gangs''s Branch Division would have been overturned by you! "


    As soon as these words were spoken, Guan Qing and the remaining three elders sucked in a breath of cold air as their faces grew extremely unsightly. They hadn''t expected the situation to be this grim.


    "Without Fourth Elder''s reminder, the Beggar Gangs Division is really going to fall. Alright, now that the truth has been revealed, all of you don''t have to put on an act anymore." Ling Xiao said with a cold smile.


    Hearing this, Guan Qing and the other three clan elders looked at each other, then prepared to use the lightness exercise to leave.


    What they did not know was that Jiu Mozhi and the rest were already prepared, before they even had the chance to move, someone had blocked their path.


    Yue Lao San, Yun Zhonghe, Jiu Mozhi and Qiao Feng were all famous figures in the Jianghu, but now that they were gathered together, their fighting strength was naturally extremely strong. Even though Wang Qing and the three elders were also top experts, they had no way of fighting against these real old Jianghu.


    "Surrender, you won''t be able to escape." Qiao Feng said coldly, he had seen Guan Qing and the three elders before, especially Guan Qing, and he thought that he could lift them up with one hand, but he never expected things to turn out like this. Thinking of this, Qiao Feng felt sorry for himself, and so he took the initiative to stop Guan Qing and the others.


    "Sect Master Qiao!" Guan Qing wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qiao Feng with a raise of his hand.


    "All of your actions have greatly disappointed me. It would be better for you to obediently accept the punishment of the sect''s rules." Qiao Feng shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Guan Qing''s face turned pale white. He knew that Qiao Feng was the only one who could save him, and now, what was waiting for him was only the cold and chilling regulation.


    The other three elders also started to panic as they began to shout out indistinctly. However, no one paid any attention to them.


    "Fourth Elder, please announce what kind of sect rules they have broken and how they should be dealt with." Ling Xiao gave this authority to the Fourth Elder as a form of encouragement, at the same time, he also took this opportunity to warn all the disciples in the sect about the consequences of betraying the Beggar Gangs.


    The fourth elder had endured too much. Naturally, he was willing to step forward and announce this result.


    After coughing twice, the crowd quietened down, and the Fourth Elder said word by word: "As the Branch Lord, Joining with the three Great Elders, they will traverse the Mu Rong family and betray the Beggar Gangs. This is a heinous crime, and according to the sect''s rules, we should be executed!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding disciples all began to cheer loudly, because they really hoped that these people would be severely punished.


    "Alright, we''ll follow the gang rules!" Kill them one day! " Ling Xiao also shouted loudly.


    "Sect Master Ling, we know we were wrong! We really know our wrongs! " Guan Qing kneeled on the ground and cried loudly.


    But no one paid any attention to it, after Ling Xiao ordered them to be suppressed, they once again gathered the disciples of the Beggar Gangs.


    I hope everyone can give Beggar Gangs another chance. We will definitely create an even better Beggar Gangs, and at the same time, I will fulfill my previous promise to let the Fourth Elder take over from the Beggar Gangs. "Su Yun said in a low voice. After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao turned around to look at the Fourth Elder.


    Hearing this, the fourth elder was a bit agitated. After taking a few deep breaths, he accepted this heavy responsibility.


    Naturally, the evidence against them was conclusive. However, what Ling Xiao needed was to investigate the details clearly, and only then would he be able to find any clues regarding the Mu Rong family.


    As a result of what happened to the Beggar Gangs branch, many disciples'' missions were interrupted, and they needed to be reconnected. As well as the questions from the other gangs, Ling Xiao had arranged everything, mainly to assist them, since this place had already been handed over to the Fourth Elder. Ling Xiao would not interfere too much in this matter.


    By the time everything settled down, three days had already passed.


    In the hall, the fourth elder was sitting on a chair with a tired face with his eyes closed, as if he was resting.


    When footsteps were heard, the fourth elder opened his eyes again and adjusted his expression and posture.


    Ling Xiao walked into the hall, and upon seeing the Fourth Elder, he smiled and said: "Fourth Elder, you look very tired. You can go and rest, and don''t have to insist on meeting with me."


    When the Fourth Elder heard this, he quickly waved his hands and said: "I''m fine, it''s all thanks to Sect Master Ling personally helping us, otherwise, this would have been quite a headache. Those gangs that originally cooperated with us did not trust us very well, if it were not for Sect Master Ling helping us, it would have been very troublesome."


    Ling Xiao walked to the Fourth Elder''s side, patted his shoulder and said: "Even though I''ve appeared, it''s only temporary. The cooperation that follows will still be taken seriously, and as long as we act properly, there won''t be much of a problem."

 C74

    Chapter 74 - The Truth of the Secret Letter


    The Fourth Clan Elder nodded his head: "Please rest assured Sect Master Ling, we will definitely give our all to build a division for the better. We know that for the sake of the Sect Master Ling''s cooperation, these people will only agree to it for the sake of the Sect Master Ling, and it''s a rare opportunity, how can we not respond seriously?"


    "Yes, and because the matters here are almost settled, we are prepared to leave. Today, we have come to say goodbye to Fourth Elder at the same time that we are here to deal with some specific matters." Ling Xiao said with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, the Fourth Elder''s tiredness was swept away. He straightened his body and said in a serious tone: "Sect Master Ling, I have remembered something. Elder Xu said that there is a matter regarding the letter that I need to report to you."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he changed his mind and quickly remembered the secret letter in Dayuan''s hands.


    "Fourth Elder, please tell us. Is there some very important secret?" Ling Xiao asked in confusion.


    Fourth Elder nodded, stood up and walked in front of Ling Xiao, then softly said: "It is about Sect Master Qiao."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao immediately thought of a memory, and said: "If that''s the case, then let Elder Xu directly look for Sect Leader Qiao. Since we already know, it''s better to tell the truth."


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s words, the Fourth Elder asked with a hint of surprise: "Could it be that Sect Master Ling already knows what happened?"


    Ling Xiao nodded his head: "Even though I know, this matter is very important. If it was just empty words, Sect Master Qiao would definitely not believe it, so it''s better for Elder Xu to use the secret letter as proof and tell Sect Master Qiao."


    Hearing that, the Fourth Elder cupped his fists and said: "Sect Master Ling has thought it through carefully, I will go and do it."


    "Oh right, then are you still leaving Sect Master Ling?" Before the Fourth Elder could take two steps forward, he suddenly thought of something.


    Ling Xiao laughed and said: "You don''t need to be careful, once the secret letter is announced, Sect Master Qiao will definitely not be staying in the gang. At that time, we won''t be able to leave."


    "Alright, because the Sect Master Ling said that we have to leave a little too suddenly, we don''t have much time to prepare. After everything is settled, we will carry it out for you." The fourth elder nodded.


    Ling Xiao waved his hand: "Fourth Elder, don''t worry about it. It''s all because of the future of Beggar Gangs, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Not long after sending off the Fourth Elder, Ling Xiao felt that this matter was too important, it would be better to follow him and take a look.


    Even though Ling Xiao was only half a cup of tea late, he had still missed the important moment of news that Fourth Elder and Elder Xu announced.


    So when they approached the great hall, they had already heard Qiao Feng''s hasty shout that seemed to have lost control of himself.


    "Elder Xu, are you joking?" Qiao Feng shouted in shock.


    Ling Xiao pushed open the door and entered. He patted the who had an excited face and nodded: "What Elder Xu said is absolutely true, if Eldest Brother Qiao Feng does not believe, then go and personally look through the secret letter."


    Qiao Feng did his best to suppress his excited emotions, and then received the secret letter from Elder Xu''s hands. After carefully reading it, his expression also continuously changed.


    "This, this is actually real! I am actually from Chidan! " The hand Qiao Feng used to hold the secret letter slightly trembled.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao comforted her: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, who can explain the past clearly, and no one can calculate it clearly."


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath, then looked at the crowd and said: "Everyone, I want to go back and calm down first."


    "Of course, we are not in a hurry to go back either." Ling Xiao nodded.


    But not long after, Qiao Feng gave his answer. He decided to personally go to the Chidan to investigate his background.


    With regards to Qiao Feng''s decision, Ling Xiao''s expression was not at all surprised, because he had long guessed that Qiao Feng would do this.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, you can rest assured. I will take care of the matters within the gangs." Ling Xiao looked at Qiao Feng and said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng nodded strongly: "Alright, with Sect Master Ling here, I am indeed feeling a lot more at ease. However, after leaving this time, I''m still not sure when I''ll be able to return."


    "It doesn''t matter, the mystery of my birth concerns my parents, being filial is my priority, although the matters of the gang are busy and complicated, I can control them myself, so Eldest Brother Qiao Feng can leave without worrying, everything here is handled by me." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    After looking at Ling Xiao emotionally, Qiao Feng did not say anything further, he turned and left. Not long later, a loud ripping sound came out, followed by the sound of horse hooves, it seemed like Qiao Feng had left in a hurry.


    "Sect Master Ling, what about you?" The fourth elder asked.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "Similarly, prepare the horses, I want to go back now."


    Although the Fourth Elder still wished for Ling Xiao to be able to stay here for a while, but unfortunately, he could not stay.


    "Sect Master Ling, we''re leaving just like that? Shouldn''t you be settling the matters of the Mu Rong family? " Jiu Mozhi asked somewhat puzzled.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he said indifferently: "After this matter, the Mu Rong family must be even more vigilant against us, this time, our actions should undoubtedly alert the enemy, and at the same time, it would be very difficult to obtain any rewards, why not let the scouts from the sect gather some more useful information, and then we can discuss further.


    Hearing these words, Jiu Mozhi nodded and said: "So that''s how it is.


    Ling Xiao was very clear on the depth of hatred Jiu Mozhi had towards the Mu Rong family, so he asked: "If you want to participate in the movements that target the Mu Rong family, I won''t stop you."


    Hearing this, the corner of Jiu Mozhi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Ling Xiao could tell that he was really concerned about this matter.


    Ling Xiao did not say anything, and quietly waited for Jiu Mozhi''s final decision.


    "Sect Master Ling, after experiencing that incident, would Beggar Gangs believe another outsider?" Jiu Mozhi voiced out his worries.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "If it''s a letter personally written by me, would they still have a reason to doubt me?"


    Hearing this, Jiu Mozhi could not help but be happy, and nodded his head: "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you Sect Master Ling!"


    After stopping, Ling Xiao wrote a few sentences with a pen and paper that he carried with him on his back, regarding the plan to let Jiu Mozhi participate in the investigation of the Mu Rong family.


    After folding the Stationery, Ling Xiao handed it over to Jiu Mozhi and said: "You must keep it safe, I will not do this a second time. Inside the Stationery, I have already written it down, you have absolute authority, you can move alone, and the Beggar Gangs will do their best to assist you."


    After Jiu Mozhi carefully received it, he happily said, "Thank you, Sect Master Ling, for your help. I will definitely not betray your trust in me.

 C75

    Chapter 75 - Daiyuan Cause of Death


    Watching Jiu Mozhi leave, Duan Yu went up and asked curiously: "Master, is it really okay to let him go? This disciple thinks that his temper is a little bad."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Jiu Mozhi is a great monk, and is also the teacher of the Mo Fan Nation, he originally does not have any problems with his mental state, but because he is too obsessed with the six-veined divine sword, Ling Xiao is a little irritable right now. The reason why I agreed to him is to give him a chance to train himself."


    After you pass through, you will see that winter is different. Jiu Mozhi''s strength is strong, stronger than all of you, and if he truly controls his emotions, then he will be the strongest amongst you, so all of you must work hard, and not allow his junior brother to beat him. Ling Xiao looked at Duan Yu and the others, and said seriously.


    Hearing that, Duan Yu and the two evil people nodded their heads with a serious expression, and said together: "They will definitely work hard to cultivate, they won''t disappoint Master!"


    Wang Yuyan, who was watching by the side, had never seen such a scene before, and could not help but laugh out loud.


    Ling Xiao also turned his head, and said helplessly: "Yuyan, why are you laughing?"


    Hearing this, Wang Yuyan scratched her head in embarrassment, stuck out her tongue and said: "It''s just that I''ve never seen them before, then I felt that their serious expressions were very funny."


    Ling Xiao saw that Wang Yuyan was pretending to be cute again and said helplessly: "These few people are my disciples, I was guiding them just now, and this is not a funny thing. Since you came out with me, I''ll have to give you some guidance in the future, otherwise you''re too lacking in manners."


    Hearing these words, Wang Yuyan jumped in fright, and quickly shook her head: "Ah, Big Brother Ling Xiao, no, I definitely won''t do this again in the future. I''ll definitely obediently listen to Big Brother Ling Xiao''s words."


    However, Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at Wang Yuyan and said, "I don''t believe that this is not the first time."


    Knowing that he could not escape, Wang Yuyan felt wronged, and her mouth was filled with anger. However, this made her look even cuter, making her unable to resist the urge to pamper him.


    Ling Xiao was unable to do so, how could he possibly go and punish Wang Yuyan? He went over to rub her head, and then said softly: "After all, we are in front of my disciples, so I have to be more serious with you. From now on, you be more obedient, be more quiet, understand?"


    Hearing this, Wang Yuyan laughed happily inside, revealing her two beautiful little canines.


    "Let''s go, continue on our way." Then, Ling Xiao waved his hand, and everyone continued on their way.


    After three days and two nights of travelling, they finally arrived at the main rudder of Beggar Gangs.


    From the moment Ling Xiao entered Beggar Gangs''s territory, the news of his return had already spread throughout the entire Beggar Gangs.


    So before anyone could react, they discovered that there were already Beggar Gangs disciples and elders coming out to receive them.


    "Welcome home Sect Master Ling!" A middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance but full of vigor stepped forward and cupped his fists as he spoke.


    Ling Xiao recognized him, he was Qiao Feng''s right-hand man before, and although he looked young, he was in his middle years. When it came to handling affairs, he was swift and decisive, considered to be a capable general, even Ling Xiao agreed with him.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "Elder Wang, please get the few people behind me to go to the guest room to rest, then call the good people to meet in the meeting room."


    Without even looking at the people behind Ling Xiao, he politely made a gesture of invitation and led them to the guest room.


    This was also what Ling Xiao appreciated the most, as long as it was an order from him, Elder Wang would not hesitate, he would handle it properly without a sound, and without any delay, without any delay, it was truly a rare ability, thus Ling Xiao intentionally groomed him, and gave him many authority in private.


    And it was precisely because of such a capable existence that Ling Xiao was able to stay outside and be at ease with the internal security problems of the Beggar Gangs. Even if the news of Da Yuan''s death arrived, Ling Xiao would still remain very calm.


    Arriving at the gang''s meeting room, before Ling Xiao''s seat could warm up, the elders who held the most authority in the gang had already walked in.


    Seeing Ling Xiao sitting at the very top, the few elders bowed respectfully and then sat down, waiting for Ling Xiao to speak.


    Ling Xiao was not anxious either, he continued to drink the tea in his hand with an expression of enjoyment.


    Very quickly, when everyone was gathered, Ling Xiao leisurely put down the teacup in his hand. Then, without even looking at the rest of the people, he casually said: "Everyone, I was out, wholeheartedly working on the affairs of Dali, but never would I have thought that a grievous news would come from within the clan. One of the pillars of the clan, Elder Dayuan actually died, and he even died near the clan.


    Once those words were said, the entire meeting room was immediately filled with discussion, but it quickly quietened down.


    "Reporting to the Sect Master Ling, we are still investigating this matter. Based on the current situation, it should be an enemy who snuck into the main direction of the Beggar Gangs, and then joined forces to kill Elder Dayuan." A rather old elder stood up and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and asked: "What about the other elders, do you have any useful information?"


    "Sect Master Ling, have you ever thought about whether there is a problem with Elder Dayuan? Why is it that so many people are fine, but an accident happened to Elder Dayuan? " Another gloomy-looking elder stood up and said. He did not seem to care about Da Yuan''s death at all.


    "You, Elder Lin, how can you taint the innocence of Elder Da Yuan without any proof?" Someone immediately retorted in dissatisfaction.


    Ling Xiao did not say anything, he only observed the changes in the elders'' expressions and their reactions.


    Even though the danger of the Beggar Gangs Division was solved, Ling Xiao knew that it would definitely not be this simple. If not for the support from the headquarters and the information provided by them, how could the Beggar Gangs Division be able to unknowingly break out of the monitoring of the headquarters?


    If no one was there to cover them, even if Guan Qing had great ability, it would be impossible for him to complete the rebellion without anyone knowing.


    Furthermore, a few days before Guan Qing prepared to collude with the Mu Rong family to commit a conspiracy, Dayuan was killed. Was there such a coincidence?


    After taking care of Guan Qing, Ling Xiao ordered for no news to be spread out. Other than a portion of the information being used to guide the Mu Rong family, to monitor his every movement, the Chief of the Beggar Gangs didn''t know anything.

 C76

    Chapter 76 - Evil Woman Kang Min


    Therefore, Ling Xiao''s final judgment was that there must be a hidden traitor in the Beggar Gangs.


    From the words of the elders, the problem with calling himself Elder Lin was very big. As a core member of the Beggar Gangs, not only did Dayuan have to go through hard work, he had also done a lot. He had followed Qiao Feng for many years and had done a lot for the creation of the Beggar Gangs.


    Would such a meritorious figure have the heart to see the gang he had paid for fall apart?


    The most important thing was that, even though there was clearly no evidence, Elder Lin had directly pointed out that there was something wrong with Dayuan. It was obvious that he thought that Ling Xiao was not in the sect during this period, so it was natural that they did not understand the specific situation he was in, and wanted to make use of this opportunity to confuse Ling Xiao''s knowledge.


    But what he did not know, was that Ling Xiao had long ago grasped the situation here, and compared to that, Elder Lin must not be clear that something had happened.


    Waiting for the discussions to die down, Ling Xiao slowly opened his mouth and said: "This matter is very serious, I hope everyone can analyze this matter with reason."


    The moment he said this, the crowd''s discussion immediately disappeared.


    "Elder Lin, you said that Dayuan is a traitor, do you have any solid evidence?" Ling Xiao looked at Elder Lin and said indifferently.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s gaze, Elder Lin obviously avoided it, and replied: "What Sect Master Ling said is, although I have heard of the news before, but I feel that all the rumors are not just groundless rumors, there must be a basis, and at the same time, it is a very important piece of news, which is why I am in such a rush to announce it to Sect Master Ling."


    "In that case, do you know where the rumor came from?" Ling Xiao did not expect this Elder Lin to be so calm and composed when she lied. Seems like she is an old Jianghu.


    After hearing what Ling Xiao said, Elder Lin glanced at Ling Xiao with some astonishment. He evidently did not expect Ling Xiao to be so hot on his heels, and even his breathing had started to quicken, thinking whether Ling Xiao had already noticed something.


    "Please rest assured Sect Master Ling, I will definitely investigate and find out." Elder Lin thought for a long time, and could only find a way to step down.


    But Ling Xiao did not plan to let him off just like that. After pausing for a moment, he said slowly: "It must be very troublesome to find rumors of people walking among so many people, I will send someone to help you, and it will be as you said, having a traitor. This is a very serious problem, and it must be handled seriously."


    Hearing this, Elder Lin''s face became extremely ugly, but he did not dare to deny and could only nod his head in agreement, "Yes, I will definitely work hard to find out what the result is."


    Ling Xiao laughed twice at Elder Lin, then looked at the rest of the people and asked: "Is there any more reliable information?"


    Facing Ling Xiao''s inquiry, the remaining elders scattered and stood up to say a few words, but the majority of them were nonsense, and only expressed their determination to investigate with all their might. They were completely off the mark, causing Ling Xiao to be greatly disappointed.


    "Elders, you all hold important positions. Your duty is to guard every blade of grass and tree in the clan. If you all are unable to do what you all should, then it would be best to change your individuals as soon as possible." Ling Xiao said as he raised his eyebrows. He was very angry, if a person did not have true ability and held a high position, he would be acting like a bug.


    The reason why Ling Xiao did this, was also to ensure Elder Wang''s safety. There were still no clear suspects appearing, and he did not know how many people were hiding in the shadows. Ling Xiao did not want to act in a high-profile manner, because it would be easy to alert the enemy.


    "Elder Wang''s words are reasonable and well-founded. I believe it is very close to the truth. If there really is a traitor within the gang, we must eradicate them. Also, the gang has a clean environment." Ling Xiao said loudly.


    Ling Xiao then looked at Elder Wang and said: "Currently, only Elder Lin and Elder Wang have more accurate information, why not let the two of you work together to investigate, what about it?"


    Elder Wang immediately raised his hand in agreement. On the other hand, Elder Lin''s face was extremely ugly, but he had no way of refuting. He could only brace himself and agree.


    "Okay, the meeting is over. Elder Lin and Elder Wang can stay for a while. The rest of the elders can go do their own business." Ling Xiao said.


    Thus, everyone stood up to pay their respects and leave.


    Ling Xiao stood up and slowly walked to the entrance of the meeting room, and then closed the windows and doors.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Lin''s forehead couldn''t help but drip with beads of sweat. Elder Wang, on the other hand, didn''t change his expression and seemed very calm.


    "Elder Lin, your performance today was very perfect, but it still has flaws." Ling Xiao said as he walked back to his seat.


    Upon hearing these words, Elder Lin''s body shuddered and he actually fell directly onto the ground.


    "Sect Master Ling, what do you mean by that? I don''t quite understand it." Elder Lin quickly stood up and pretended to be calm as he said this.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he sneered: "Don''t think that I don''t care about the matters of the gang. Do you know that the Beggar Gangs''s Branch Lord is already dead?"


    "What?" Upon hearing those words, Elder Lin''s hands trembled in fright, and he nearly knocked the teacup off the table.


    "Furthermore, from what I know, Dayuan''s death is related to his wife Kang Min, and this matter, Elder Lin should also be involved." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Since the moment he had met Kang Min, Ling Xiao had known that she was definitely not a good person.


    "Sect Master Ling, you must have misunderstood something, how could I dare to do something so disrespectful to the gangs? As for Kang Min, I really don''t know anything." Elder Lin said with a trembling voice.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said coldly: "You immediately set the blame on Da Yuan for being a traitor, who dares to say anything about this? If it were not for the fact that all of you made up your minds, would you dare slander us like this? "


    "Sect Master Ling, you, what do you want to do to me?" Elder Lin asked in a sobbing tone.


    "I will now give you a chance to put on your crimes and gain merits. If you do well, I will spare your life." Ling Xiao said lightly, her tone carried an unquestionable certainty.


    Hearing this, Elder Lin nodded his head like a chick pecking rice. He was afraid that if he was too slow, he would lose the opportunity to save himself.


    "I want you to personally expose the side of the evil woman Kang Min, and reveal the truth to the public." Ling Xiao said word by word.

 C77

    Chapter 77 - Choice of Elder Lin


    "What?" After hearing Ling Xiao''s request, Elder Lin was stunned once again, obviously unable to react.


    Ling Xiao''s intention was simple, either you do things for the gangs, or die with them.


    Therefore, Elder Lin quickly nodded his head and said: "Alright, I will personally uncover Kang Min''s true identity, and at the same time, I will capture all of those spies in one fell swoop!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: This is what you call a person who wants to live.


    "Sect Master Ling, do you mean what you say?" Elder Lin bent his body as he asked with a trembling voice.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and coldly say: "I will naturally say so. Could it be that you do not believe me?"


    Elder Lin waved his hand and said: "Sect Master Ling is joking, how can I not believe it? It''s just that I want to know what I''m going to do when I finish my mission. "


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed coldly twice before saying: "Once we have captured all of them, they will be executed according to the rules of the sect. As for you, once they have executed you, you will be free to go."


    Upon hearing these words, Elder Lin revealed an extremely ugly smile, "Good, good, good. Thank you for not killing me, Sect Master Lin!"


    "You can go now. Your men have been arranged already. Don''t think of playing any tricks. Once you find out that you''re doing something abnormal, there will be people who will kill you immediately." Ling Xiao said coldly.


    When Elder Lin heard this, he quickly nodded his head before fleeing the Meeting Room.


    After Elder Lin had walked far away, Elder Wang finally walked in front of Ling Xiao and asked puzzledly: "Sect Master Ling, why did you let go of this despicable traitor?"


    Ling Xiao slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "It''s nothing more than a piece of fence-sitter, it''s not light nor heavy at all. Although he has indeed broken the sect rules, the people who want to kill him should be those traitors, so ¡­ When all the spies have been caught, we will throw him into the same cell. "


    Hearing that, Elder Wang''s eyes immediately lit up, and he could not help but praise: "Sect Master Ling is truly thoughtful, this is the most correct punishment for the wall grass."


    "Hehe, this kind of person, staying would also be a disaster. Moreover, he understood a little too much about the Beggar Gangs. Hmph, I won''t be so merciful. " Ling Xiao coldly snorted.


    "Understood, I will settle this matter as soon as possible." Elder Wang bowed to Ling Xiao, then turned and left the Meeting Room.


    In the next two days, the Beggar Gangs was still very busy, as if Ling Xiao''s return wasn''t too big of a shock. At the same time, regarding Da Yuan''s death, the gangs rarely heard any rumors about it, and it should have been deliberately stopped by someone.


    But that didn''t mean that no one cared anymore.


    Ling Xiao looked at the place he had been to when he first came to Beggar Gangs, and sighed with emotion. Even though not much time had passed, his memories of this place were still quite fresh.


    This was the Beggar Gangs''s pharmacy, which was also where Kang Min worked.


    Ling Xiao was not sitting in the hall, but was standing behind a medicine cabinet. If no one came in to look carefully, they would not have known that there was someone standing there.


    Not long after, a few coquettish laughter sounded from outside, followed by the laughter of a man.


    "Bam!" The door was pushed open.


    Through the medicine cabinet, they could see that it was Kang Min and an unknown man. At this moment, they were hugging each other intimately, and there was no need to even think about what they were doing.


    Very quickly, the two of them began to make a mess. Kang Min''s wave cries were extremely intoxicating, and it was enough to prove how unruly she was.


    "So, how''s it going?" Kang Min looked at the exhausted man beside him and asked with a smile.


    As he smiled scoundrelly, he said: "Of course it''s done. Even if the new Sect Master suppresses all the rumors and rumors in the clan, all the authority is still in the hands of the Elders, especially Elder Lin. In a few days, Dayuan''s death will come to an end."


    Hearing this, Kang Min couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Then that''s really great, when the time comes, Sect Leader will think of a way to return to the main direction of the Beggar Gangs. At that time, I will definitely not forget about your benefits."


    "Hehe, I''m sure that Division Chief Guan doesn''t know that sister-in-law is such a slut." After he finished speaking, the man could not help but pinch twice, causing Kang Min to exclaim in shock.


    It was at this time that Ling Xiao walked out from behind the medicine cabinet, clapping his hands.


    This slap was not good, it scared Kang Min and the man to the point that they immediately jumped up from the table. At this moment, the two of them were still undressed, and their souls were scattered in fright.


    At the same time, a large group of Beggar Gangs disciples also pushed open the door and entered, blocking off the entire pharmacy so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    "AHH!" Facing so many Beggar Gangs disciples, even Kang Min, who was not embarrassed at all, was so shocked that her face turned red, and she felt so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    As for the man beside him, he was so frightened that he collapsed onto the ground, unsure of what to do.


    Then, Elder Wang and Elder Lin slowly walked in. Compared to Elder Wang''s calmness, Elder Lin''s breathing was a bit hurried. It seemed that he was quite nervous, perhaps it was because the two sides of his betrayal were staring at him.


    "M-Elder Lin!" The man on the ground finally exclaimed.


    "Deacon Zhang, you didn''t think of that, right?" Elder Wang said with a sneer.


    At this time, Ling Xiao had also walked in front of everyone.


    "Sect Master Ling!" Kang Min and Deacon Zhang exclaimed once again.


    "How dare you, you actually dared to betray the Beggar Gangs, and even slandered him as the hero of the Beggar Gangs! "You are all old members and are familiar with the sect''s rules. You don''t need me to explain what the outcome of your actions will be, right?" Ling Xiao said with a cold smile.


    Kang Min and Deacon Zhang were startled, then frantically crawled in front of Ling Xiao, and continuously kowtowed as they admitted their wrongs, hoping to spare their lives.


    Ling Xiao, however, did not even look as he immediately shouted, "Men! Put these two traitors on death row! I will execute him in accordance with the rules of the sect tomorrow! "


    "Crash!" The disciples of Beggar Gangs that were already prepared came out and used a gunny sack to carry the two of them away.


    In next to no time, the cries gradually faded and the medicinal formula quieted down.


    Looking at Ling Xiao, Elder Lin revealed a nervous yet awkward smile.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao asked indifferently: "What about them?"


    "They''ve been arrested. I know, I don''t know. For the past two days, they''ve been searching for clues. They''ve been captured one by one. They''re all locked up in death row!" Elder Lin said as he rubbed his hands together with a smile. That fake smile really made one feel disgusted.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction, then said: "Alright, Clan Elder Lin, thank you for your hard work, but Clan Elder Lin has also done this, although I will not kill you, I will not let you off so easily."

 C78

    Chapter 78 - Yi Pi Tang Assault


    Hearing this, Elder Lin''s expression immediately became unsightly, incoherently saying: "Sect Master Ling, you didn''t say that back then, you said you would let me go!"


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he said expressionlessly: "I agree, but that does not mean they have agreed."


    "Crash!" A voice came out, the surrounding Beggar Gangs disciples stepped forward, and looked at Elder Lin with serious expressions.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Lin felt a deep sense of despair. Facing so many people, facing the wrath of the masses, Ling Xiao really had no reason to save him.


    "Sect Master Ling, I don''t want to die!" Even though he knew that he did not have the chance, Elder Lin still knelt down towards Ling Xiao, his eyes filled with begging.


    Ling Xiao shook his head, and said indifferently: "Don''t struggle anymore, this is everyone''s Beggar Gangs, and it is not mine alone. Since you have violated the rules of the sect, you deserve to die, and have rendered meritorious services, so I will spare your life, but I will not let you off just like that."


    "Then, what are you going to do with me?" Elder Lin''s entire body trembled as he asked.


    Elder Wang slowly stepped forward and coldly said, "This matter should be left to your colleagues to consider."


    Clan Elder Lin naturally understood what Clan Elder Wang was trying to say, his eyes gradually grew large, the fear in his heart surged like a spring, and suddenly, Clan Elder Lin pounced towards Ling Xiao, shouting: "Don''t, Sect Master Ling! Just give me a quick death! "


    However, Ling Xiao just watched on expressionlessly, while in the end, Elder Lin did not have the chance to meet Ling Xiao and was pulled away by him.


    The reason why he was so vicious to Elder Lin was because he wanted to make an example out of others. It was likely that after today''s incident, no one would dare to have such thoughts anymore.


    "Everyone, thank you for your hard work. Dismissed now and be prepared to carry out the sect''s rules." Ling Xiao swept his eyes across the crowd and said coldly.


    Everyone obeyed and dispersed.


    And Ling Xiao was finally able to rest for a while. After returning to his own room, Ling Xiao realized that Wang Yuyan had already been waiting for a long time.


    "Sister Yuyan, why are you here?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao asked with surprise.


    After Wang Yuyan heard this, she said somewhat embarrassedly: "I''m too bored by myself. I don''t know anyone here, so I wanted to play with Big Brother Ling Xiao."


    At this time, Wang Yuyan had already removed her ugly makeup and changed into clean and beautiful clothes.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he walked over with a smile. After patting Wang Yuyan''s little head, he said: "Sure, since I have settled my affairs here, I''ll bring you around to see the Beggar Gangs."


    Hearing that, Wang Yuyan clapped happily: "Alright, alright, Big Brother Ling Xiao is the best!"


    The Beggar Gangs had a long history, it was huge in scale and the territory was naturally huge as well. In order to let Wang Yuyan see everything, Ling Xiao had no choice but to get people to get two fast horses to come over.


    The Beggar Gangs''s territory was huge, but not very prosperous, and after all, they weren''t rich people. Even the small peddlers on the road would sell some fun and cheap accessories, and even though they were all very cheap, there were a lot of them, causing Wang Yuyan, who had never seen the world, to exclaim continuously.


    "Do you like it?" Ling Xiao asked with a smile.


    Wang Yuyan didn''t even turn her head back as she stared at the little toys and the little snacks. However, he still didn''t forget to answer: "I like it, I like it!"


    "If you like it, go get it." Ling Xiao said somewhat lovingly.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuyan was prepared to run over, but she stopped and turned to look at Ling Xiao, feeling wronged: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, I don''t have any money in my pocket."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao''s face was filled with helplessness, he then shook his head and said: "It''s fine, they won''t make things difficult for you when they see me, but don''t take too much, because that way they will lose money."


    Hearing that, Wang Yuyan revealed a smile again, and happily ran towards the vendor.


    These people all recognized Ling Xiao, and at the same time, liked this lively and cute little girl, so they all wanted Wang Yuyan to take some more.


    Of course, Ling Xiao would not take it for free, it was just that with so many shops, he would need a large amount of money, Ling Xiao really did not have any.


    It was still early in the morning when they left the house. Even when the sun was setting and the shadows of the two were being drawn out, they were still not finished with their shopping. At this time, the peddlers had already packed their bags and went home.


    "It''s a pity that we''re not finished yet!" Wang Yuyan looked at the people walking on the streets and muttered to herself. At the same time, her face had an expression of unconcealable exhaustion.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he patted Wang Yuyan''s head and smiled: "Don''t worry, in the future, when there''s plenty of opportunities to play, I will play with you once."


    Hearing that, Wang Yuyan happily turned around and hugged Ling Xiao, and said happily: "Alright! Big Brother Ling Xiao, you must keep your word! "


    Feeling Wang Yuyan''s soft body and her fresh body fragrance, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but hug her as well, and said with a smile: "Of course, when have I ever lied to you?"


    Because Wang Yuyan was overworked from playing for the entire day, she went to rest early. On the other hand, Ling Xiao returned to the Meeting Room to see if there were any problems that the elders could not solve that he needed his help with.


    Arriving at the Meeting Room, Ling Xiao was shocked to realize that the atmosphere was not right, many of the elders had serious expressions on their faces, as though something serious had happened.


    Ling Xiao''s mood also settled down, after that he raised his head and looked at Elder Wang, and asked: "Elder Wang, what happened, to actually make all of you frown."


    Seeing Ling Xiao take his seat, Elder Wang stood up and said: "Reporting to the Sect Master Ling, it was a report from the division of the Beggar Gangs. They said that they were attacked by the people of the Yi Pi Tang."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, and coldly say: "When did this happen?"


    "I received a message from a pigeon just an hour ago." Elder Wang replied.


    "What nonsense! "Why didn''t you inform this Seat of such a serious matter at once?" Ling Xiao said with dissatisfaction.


    "We''ve already sent people to support you, and the situation happened too suddenly. At the same time, you weren''t here, so we didn''t inform you." An elder stood up and said.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded his head and said expressionlessly: "It is considered to be handled well, but in the future, it is best to notify me about this matter, because not all problems can be solved by you."


    "Sect Master Ling is right!" The elder nodded in agreement.


    "Elder Wang, is there any detailed information on the battle in the letter?" Ling Xiao turned and asked.


    Hearing this, Elder Wang stood up and shook his head: "It''s not that. I assume that it happened too suddenly. However, Elder Xu is also over there. He should be able to support us and we''ll be sending out reinforcements."

 C79

    Chapter 79 - The Fall of the Division


    In the Western Xia, the strongest was still the Yi Pi Tang. Presumably, back then, after Ling Xiao had saved the rest of the people, the Yi Pi Tang was not willing to swallow this resentment, and at the same time, the Xicha was also definitely pressured. Thus, the Yi Pi Tang came all the way from afar to cause trouble for the Beggar Gangs.


    Ling Xiao could understand what the Yi Pi Tang was doing, but he looked down upon the fact that the Yi Pi Tang would actually choose to cause trouble for him, not for him.


    However, Ling Xiao was not someone who could be easily bullied, not long ago he had made a promise to the Beggar Gangs''s division, he would definitely not abandon them, furthermore, Ling Xiao was also very concerned about the development of the division, so he decided to make his own move.


    Honestly speaking, Ling Xiao was a little worried that the menacing and menacing Yi Pi Tang would cause great damage to the division of the Beggar Gangs.


    As the distance between the tiller and the tiller was quite far, if his vitality suffered greatly and needed to develop again, it would give Ling Xiao a headache.


    "Elder Wang, prepare a team of fast horses. Find a few experienced experts from the gangs and quickly support them. I will also go. You can handle this temporarily." Ling Xiao said as he looked at Elder Wang.


    He knew very well what kind of danger the Beggar Gangs Division was going through right now. If he did not handle it properly, the Beggar Gangs Division might not exist anymore.


    After the order was given, the Beggar Gangs became busy again.


    After that, Ling Xiao went to find Wang Yuyan, and after explaining the situation, Wang Yuyan insisted on following him. Ling Xiao was helpless, and could only agree, or else, leaving Wang Yuyan alone here would cause Ling Xiao to feel a little worried. After all, to Wang Yuyan, this place was a place she was unfamiliar with.


    Very quickly, a group of people galloped towards the division of Beggar Gangs at full speed. Those were all excellent horses, and could at least shorten the time by half.


    After the advance team was sent out, Ling Xiao brought Yue Lao San and the others to set off.


    "Master, if nothing unexpected happens, that Eldest Brother of mine from before might also be here ¡­" Along the way, Yue Lao San, whose expression had always been unsightly, finally opened his mouth.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao did not say much, he only nodded and said: "Master knows that the appearance of Yi Pi Tang is definitely related to the remaining two villains. If it wasn''t for the help of the two villains, Yi Pi Tang would not have dared to come looking for trouble with Beggar Gangs."


    "If those two Evildoers were to come, it would likely be very difficult to take care of them." Yun Zhonghe who was at the side also frowned, at the same time he was feeling uneasy, after all, the two evil people were once on their side.


    How could Ling Xiao not guess what they were thinking? He shook his head and said, "Master is a man of principle, you all are loyal to me, so naturally, you all will not pursue past conflicts with me.


    Hearing this, Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe nodded their heads and replied, "Thank you for your trust, Master. We will not disappoint you."


    On the way to the Beggar Gangs''s division, Ling Xiao received reports one after another, but every time the reports came in, Ling Xiao''s brows would knit even more tightly, and the surrounding people would all see this scene, and were somewhat afraid, afraid that Ling Xiao would suddenly explode.


    This was the first time she had seen Ling Xiao being this angry. She wanted to open her mouth to console him, but she was a little perturbed.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Yuyan could not help but ask: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, what happened?"


    Hearing this, the surrounding people all looked towards Wang Yuyan and Ling Xiao, and were even holding their breaths, afraid that Wang Yuyan would completely erupt with power once she opened her mouth.


    He slowly turned his head and looked towards Wang Yuyan, and said in a soft voice: "It''s fine, it''s just that some people don''t have eyes, and actually dare to step on my head. If I don''t give them some color, they won''t know what it means to offend the King of Hell."


    "Is it really okay? Big Brother Ling Xiao is a little scary today. " Wang Yuyan blinked his big eyes and asked with a serious face.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head and laughed: "It''s really nothing, there''s not much of a problem."


    After that, no one spoke, but everyone felt the atmosphere becoming heavier, probably because they were close to the Beggar Gangs''s division.


    "Who are you!" Just as Ling Xiao and the rest were getting close to the Beggar Gangs''s Branch Camp, a vigilant voice suddenly sounded out.


    The sudden sound made Ling Xiao and the rest surprised, why was there someone blocking the way out of the camp?


    Focusing and looking carefully at the man''s clothes, she realized that he was actually a disciple of the Beggar Gangs.


    The Beggar Gangs disciples also recognized Ling Xiao, and instantly, they kneeled in front of him with snot and tears flowing down their faces. Following after, a group of Beggar Gangs disciples that were hiding in the shadows also ran out, and very quickly, a group of them kneeled in front of Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao was also a little sad and guilty, he never thought that in these short few days, it would actually cause the disciples under the Beggar Gangs''s command to receive two consecutive times of great danger.


    "Get up and speak! "Tell me what exactly happened in the camp!" Ling Xiao asked harshly.


    The leader wiped his tears away as he tried to adjust his tone and condition, "It''s the Yi Pi Tang''s cavalry, we have no experience, and cannot resist at all. At the start of the battle, the camp''s gate was smashed open, and if not for the fact that there were too many buildings inside, the cavalry would not have been able to move, I''m afraid that we would have already lost this battle."


    "And then? Isn''t Elder Xu assisting here? How''s the situation? " Ling Xiao asked.


    The man took a deep breath and continued to speak: "Elder Xu is experienced and experienced, he immediately arranged for the brothers to form their own squads, spread out and think of ways to escape, but there are still many brothers who were controlled by the Yi Pi Tang, and many who resisted were killed on the spot, thus the camp is now under the control of the Yi Pi Tang, and right now we can only hide outside the camp, waiting for rescue, and then launch a counterattack."


    "How many people are there in the Yi Pi Tang? Why is it so different from what was described in the intelligence report?" Ling Xiao frowned and asked. He had thought that the information in the report would be more serious, but he never thought that it would be more serious in reality.


    The man continued, "There are about 500 people, and they are all well-equipped, feeling that it was a long-planned attack. Moreover, half of them are the elite troops of the Xicha, they have extremely strong fighting abilities, and because they were worried that we would be lying in ambush outside, they have not come to find us yet."

 C80

    Chapter 80 - Helenite


    After understanding the situation, Ling Xiao actually started laughing, but his smile was a bit sinister and scary. All of the surrounding Beggar Gangs disciples felt their hearts shrink, as they prepared to mourn for the Yi Pi Tang and Western Xia Army that were in the camp.


    "Although you have been forced to split up, can you still think of ways to gather together?" Ling Xiao stopped smiling and asked with a stern expression.


    Hearing this, the Beggar Gangs disciple said with some difficulty: "Reporting to Sect Master Ling, after we were forced to split up and leave the camp, we had been thinking of ways to gather all our brothers. But due to the lack of time, we didn''t have a plan in advance, and I''m afraid we can''t guarantee that we could gather all of them."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded and said: "Then gather as many people as you can. Yi Pi Tang and Western Xia''s army have caused you guys to suffer greatly.


    When Ling Xiao''s words came out, the surrounding disciples all started to cheer, their eyes were once again filled with confidence, they believed that as long as Ling Xiao came, there would be no battle that they would be unable to win.


    "Right, where is the advance team from headquarters? They should have come this way, too, and arrived two days before us. " Ling Xiao suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Some disciples immediately went up to explain the situation. It turned out that after the first group of people arrived, they tried to make a breakthrough, but they didn''t succeed. Moreover, they suffered quite a bit of damage, so they changed their strategy and went to meet Elder Xu.


    "Oh? Pick up Elder Xu? "Then what happened?" asked with some worry. Elder Xu was also an important figure in the Beggar Gangs, if something were to happen during this battle, it would probably cause many disciples in the Beggar Gangs to feel sorrowful and disappointed.


    "With the assistance of our branch brothers, Elder Xu was successfully saved, but we also paid the lives of several of our brothers." The Beggar Gangs disciple said somewhat sorrowfully.


    "This Seat understands. All of you should gather them and get ready to take back what belongs to us!" Ling Xiao said with a serious expression.


    Very quickly, at the outskirts of Beggar Gangs''s division, many of the disciples began to rush and inform each other, gathering all the brothers that they could be reached.


    When Elder Xu found out that Ling Xiao had personally hurried over to the Branch Head, the first thing he did was to arrive at the rendezvous point.


    Looking at the Ling Xiao in front of him, who seemed to be lying, Elder Xu was moved to tears. He almost went up and hugged Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, I have let you down! You actually failed to protect the Division! " Elder Xu said, blaming himself.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and said: "I have fought with the people from the Yi Pi Tang before, so I naturally know what kind of abilities they have. Furthermore, there must be two great villains helping them, so with their division of strength, it is normal for them to not be able to fight."


    "Sect Master Ling, if you have any plans, just say it. We can''t take it any longer, we want to fight our way back!" Elder Xu clenched his fist and fiercely said.


    Ling Xiao''s face turned serious as he nodded his head: "That''s only natural, since its Yi Pi Tang is not afraid of death, we''ll grant its wish!"


    Soon after, Ling Xiao told everyone his plan, and also cheered for the group. It was considered as a gathering of members, but Ling Xiao was mainly worried that because the Yi Pi Tang had defeated them in a short period of time, he would not be confident.


    After receiving everyone''s powerful response, Ling Xiao took the lead and led the rest of the people gathered at the Beggar Gangs Division to head towards the camp site in a grandiose manner.


    If the scattered people from the Beggar Gangs were still scattered and hiding, the people from the Yi Pi Tang would truly have no way of dealing with them. However, when they noticed the large group of people heading towards the camp in a grandiose manner, all of them were overjoyed.


    A general of the elite army of Western Xia held a piece of meat in one hand and a bottle of liquor in the other. He sneered: "What a bunch of fearless guys, they actually dare to come over. Don''t they know how terrible the losses were before?"


    The crowd burst into laughter after hearing his words. They didn''t take this enemy seriously at all.


    "What General Helian said is right, these Central Plains people are really not afraid of death. Anyway, my grudge with Beggar Gangs back then still hasn''t been resolved! " A deputy general clenched his fist and said fiercely.


    On the other hand, Duan Yanqing and Ye Erniang were not as optimistic. They stood on the camp''s high platform and after seeing the number and aura of the approaching people, they became vigilant in their hearts.


    How much time had passed? Why were these people suddenly so aggressive? Moreover, they all looked so confident. Could it be that they had some kind of powerful external help?


    Suddenly, Duan Yanqing''s face froze and his entire body trembled slightly as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.


    The Ye Erniang beside Duan Yanqing quickly noticed that something was wrong. She knew that there was nothing that could frighten Duan Yanqing, but Duan Yanqing did not look like he was acting.


    "Eldest Brother, what in the world happened for you to be so frightened?" Ye Erniang asked worriedly.


    Hearing what was said, Duan Yanqing took two deep breaths, pointed at the group that was approaching with great ferocity, and said with a trembling voice, "Did you see the mounted man in the lead?"


    "It''s that young child who looks to be in his early twenties?" The Ye Erniang looked towards the direction that Duan Yanqing pointed at, and when he clearly saw who it was, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and ask, his voice also revealing a hint of disdain.


    With a slightly sunken expression, he coldly said: "You have not fought with this young man, so you naturally do not understand his strength. This time, these motley group of people still dared to return.


    "Oh? Just who is this young man, to actually have such terrifying power! " When the Ye Erniang heard him, she could tell from Duan Yanqing''s serious expression that he wasn''t joking around and thus became worried.


    "This person is the new Sect Master of the Beggar Gangs, called Ling Xiao. The person who suppressed Jiu Mozhi earlier was him, and at the same time, both Yun Zhonghe and Yue Lao San were taken under him." Duan Yanqing said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Erniang couldn''t help but gasp, and exclaimed: "So it was this person called Ling Xiao who did it. In that case, wouldn''t we become a turtle in a jar?"


    Duan Yanqing also sighed, and said helplessly: "Yeah, the reason I let the Helenite attack the Beggar Gangs''s division was to avoid Ling Xiao, I didn''t expect that we would still meet."

 C81

    Chapter 81 - Words Shocking Wang Yuyan


    The Helenite that was in the midst of laughing turned its head to look and saw Duan Yanqing and Ye Erniang staring at a distance with a serious expression. It could not help but frown and ask: "I say, what are the two of you doing?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. The general is joking, why don''t you guys have any reaction at all? This is a great disrespect!" A deputy general hurriedly flattered.


    With regards to this operation, the reason the Yi Pi Tang was able to smoothly return to the Central Plains was all thanks to him leading the way. Therefore, at the moment, the Helenite held a very high position in the eyes of the people of the Western Xia Empire, and it was also because the operation this time required the approval of the Xicha, so the Yi Pi Tang could only be obedient, unless they did not want to return.


    But for Duan Yanqing and Ye Erniang, they weren''t restricted by this. It was just because Xicha had given them enough gold, and also because Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe had been snatched away by Ling Xiao, that made them unable to endure the anger in their hearts.


    However, when he saw Ling Xiao, Duan Yanqing still felt an indescribable sense of fear.


    Slowly walking to the front of the Helenite, Duan Yanqing said with a serious expression, "General Helian, I advise you to immediately gather your troops and set up a tight defensive formation."


    Hearing this, all of the surrounding Soldiers s couldn''t help but burst out in laughter. They didn''t conceal their ridicule towards Duan Yanqing.


    "Hahaha, I never thought that these kinds of words would come out of the mouth of the vile leader Duan Yanqing. Could it be that you didn''t see how we stomped those Beggar Gangs disciples?" The Helenite also laughed and said.


    Duan Yanqing frowned and said coldly, "It looks like General Helian did not know that you are attacking from the Beggar Gangs''s division. You are not facing a real headquarters, so you are only facing some ordinary enemies."


    "What?" This is just a tiller? "So what, now that we are occupying the camp, could it be that they can easily rush in like us?" The Helenite was a little surprised, but did not put it to heart.


    Duan Yanqing sighed before slowly saying, "I wonder if General Helian still remembers that youth on the plains who defeated the entire Western Xia Army in one go and also easily rescued the people of the Beggar Gangs."


    Hearing this, not only the Helenite, but the surrounding Soldiers s and deputy Generals who had experienced that battle all revealed expressions of fear.


    "What did you say?" It''s that person! " The Helenite cried out in alarm, and his entire person stood up from his chair. A sense of fear uncontrollably filled his entire body, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was trembling slightly.


    After all, those who had personally fought with Ling Xiao before naturally knew the feeling of fear the most.


    Right, it''s that person. Right now, he has already become the new Sect Master of the Beggar Gangs, called Ling Xiao. If you don''t mind him being like this, then just wait for death. Looking at the Helenite''s comical appearance, Duan Yanqing didn''t know why, but he actually felt a sense of satisfaction, and then he couldn''t help but sneer.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the Helenite''s expression became serious. A faint pressure started to spread, letting the surrounding Soldiers understand that there was going to be a tough battle.


    "Everyone, listen up! Form a defensive formation! Everyone else, prepare to attack! " The Helenite shouted.


    Very quickly, all the Soldiers in the surroundings started to move. The sounds of armor rubbing against metal continuously sounded, and all of the experts in the Yi Pi Tang were waiting seriously. They weren''t like the Western Xia Army, who would still choose to listen to Duan Yanqing and Ye Erniang.


    Although the inside of the camp was not very clear from the outside, the Helenite had already taken the initiative to arrange a formation at the entrance after the gathering of troops. As a result, they directly faced off against and the rest of the Beggar Gangs.


    As he continued to approach the camp, Ling Xiao also managed to clearly see the identity of the chieftain standing above the camp.


    When they were less than two hundred meters away from the Western Xia Army, Ling Xiao rode on his horse, raised his head and looked at the camp above, looking at the Helenite, he laughed disdainfully: "I did not expect to meet you again, General, do you still remember me?"


    Hearing that, the Helenite''s face could not help but turn cold, Ling Xiao''s words were simply an insult to himself, the spear in his hand fiercely stomped on the ground, and then, he also responded loudly: "This general''s name is Helenite! "He''s not some nobody!"


    He shook his head and said, "Oh, so it''s General Helian, then I''m truly sorry for the disrespect. The last time we met was too hasty, and the atmosphere also seemed to be bad. This time, we can properly sit and chat, right?"


    Little did they know, when Ling Xiao''s words reached the ears of the Western Xia Army, it was as if he was looking down on them.


    As a general who had experienced a lot of battles, Helenite naturally noticed that something was amiss. She knew that she could not let Ling Xiao continue spouting nonsense, and so, she gave the order to attack without hesitation.


    "Archers!" "Attack!" Following the order given by the Helenite, the archers lined up in a row and stood behind the defensive formation, aiming their bows.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. He was a little surprised by the Helenite''s reaction, and didn''t expect his to react immediately.


    "Alright, we are ready as well. Defend!" Ling Xiao also shouted loudly.


    Thus, the disciples of the Beggar Gangs who were holding onto their shields all rushed forward to form a protective wall made of shields.


    "Sect Master Ling, are we going to charge?" Elder Xu came to Ling Xiao''s side and asked.


    "Yes!" Sect Master Ling! " Hearing this, Elder Xu cupped his fists in response.


    At this time, Wang Yuyan ran over to Ling Xiao''s side and pulled her arm: "Big brother Ling Xiao, I seem to have seen the formation of these people somewhere before!"


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say in shock: "Yuyan, do you know the formation of the Western Xia Army?"


    "Oh, so they are from the Xicha. I''m not too sure about that, but I''m sure I know this formation. My mother taught me before." Wang Yuyan said with a serious face.

 C82

    Chapter 82 - I want the head of a general


    Seeing that Wang Yuyan did not seem to be lying, Ling Xiao nodded and said, "So to say, Yu Yan knows how to break this formation, right?"


    Wang Yuyan heard and nodded strongly: "That''s right, that''s right. When I played with my mother in the past, she taught me."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Wang Yuyan knew about these things.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll hand this battlefield over to you, okay?" Ling Xiao stroke Wang Yuyan''s small head and asked softly.


    Wang Yuyan understood what she meant. Her face was filled with excitement, indicating that Ling Xiao was willing to trust him.


    "Good!" I will definitely beat them senseless! " Wang Yuyan clenched her little fists and shouted as she waved.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao smiled and nodded, then called Elder Xu back.


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s simple explanation of Wang Yuyan''s situation, Elder Xu''s face was filled with shock. "This young lady actually knows how to break the Western Xia''s great defensive formation."


    "That''s right, so we have to listen to her commands for the rest of the operation, do you understand?" Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Elder Xu naturally trusted Ling Xiao unconditionally, and since Ling Xiao said there was no problem, there was naturally no problem for him either. After nodding his head in agreement, this big battle officially began.


    Although the Beggar Gangs did not have an official army, they still relied on their numbers to oppress the people.


    Under Wang Yuyan''s instructions, several thousand disciples of the Beggar Gangs had difficulty setting up the corresponding formation. Because they had never tried it before, they had to spend a lot of time.


    "Sect Master Ling, look, the brothers aren''t familiar with each other. I really don''t know if there will be any problems if they start fighting." Elder Xu looked at the silent Ling Xiao at the side, and asked with some worry.


    Of course, with Ling Xiao''s strength, he was able to lead the rest of the Beggar Gangs to a breakthrough, but by doing so, there would definitely be more casualties and losses.


    "So, we must guarantee a success on our first try. Otherwise, when our formation is in chaos, the enemy will likely seize this opportunity to completely disperse us. Send the order and let all the brothers focus their minds and fight for a success on the first try!" Ling Xiao said with a stern expression.


    Hearing this, Elder Xu nodded his head and responded, before passing down the order.


    Soon after, the formation was set up, and everyone was ready to move.


    In the camp, after seeing the formation of the Beggar Gangs''s disciples, the Helenite as well as the people who were familiar with formations were shocked.


    "Impossible, why do some of them still understand the battle formation of the Xicha?" The Helenite shouted in disbelief.


    Not only were the Western Xia clansmen overreacting, Duan Yanqing and the Ye Erniang were also stunned.


    "It can''t be, could this Ling Xiao really be omnipotent?" Ye Erniang asked in disbelief.


    Ye Erniang had not fought with Ling Xiao alone before, so she naturally did not know how terrifying Ling Xiao actually was. She only felt that there must be a reason why even Duan Yanqing was afraid.


    "General Helian, what are you waiting for?!" Unless we have to wait for them to prepare and beat us? " Duan Yanqing was the first to react as he shouted loudly!


    However, what they did not know was that they were already a step too late.


    Although it was the Helenite that had issued the attack orders first, Ling Xiao had already finished arranging all the formations.


    One was a defensive formation, and the other was an offensive formation. Moreover, it was a defensive formation. If the two sides collided, the result could be imagined.


    Yi Pi Tang''s side was defeated!


    Maybe the Helenite never thought about how angry the disciples of the Beggar Gangs were. Although they were not familiar with the offensive array formation, and were already a little chaotic when they clashed, but they had an imposing manner, and every one of them looked like they wanted to kill the whole family of the other party. Just based on their imposing manner, the Yi Pi Tang lost.


    Ling Xiao did not speak out to stop them. He knew that if he did not let these brothers from the Beggar Gangs to vent their anger, when the time came, he would definitely be blamed.


    "Elder Xu, we have the advantage in numbers, so try our best not to let the injured brothers get taken advantage of by others. Organize a team and promptly save the injured brothers." Ling Xiao instructed.


    Elder Xu accepted the order, knew that Ling Xiao valued the lives of these Beggar Gangs disciples, and thus personally took action.


    As for the Yi Pi Tang, after their formation had been broken, they had already lost their morale. Other than those unlucky bastards who had nowhere to retreat to, those in the back row saw that the situation was bad and turned to flee. Some were even worried that they would be chased down with their weapons and not even their weapons.


    Helenite stood above the camp and naturally saw this scene. Seeing their own troops beaten to such a sorry state, they were so angry that the veins on their foreheads were exposed.


    "Someone come!" Stop in front of the camp''s entrance, whoever dares to enter the camp will be beheaded on the spot! "" No, no! The Helenite bellowed in anger.


    He knew that if he didn''t make an example of them, these people would''ve surely run away. When that happened, no one would be willing to listen to his orders.


    It was just that against thousands of enemies, even if they risked their lives, they would not be able to win. Hence, the remaining 300 odd Western Xia Soldiers s were surrounded at the entrance of the camp, they had the Beggar Gangs in front as the rudder and the Helenite in the back, so it seemed that they could only walk the road of death.


    Looking at this scene, the Helenite''s face was pale.


    "You two!" Is there anything you can do!? " The Helenite suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Duan Yanqing and Ye Erniang, hoping to obtain a method to save them.


    Hearing this, Duan Yanqing remained silent. At this moment, he was more worried about his own life, how could he care about Helenite?


    Furthermore, Duan Yanqing represented the Yi Pi Tang, so if no one in Yi Pi Tang managed to survive today, then the only person who would cause trouble for him would not be the Xicha, but the Yi Pi Tang as well!


    But to Duan Yanqing, these two sides were headaches to him. No matter how strong he was, he was alone after all, not to mention that he and Ye Erniang were the only ones left of the Four Great Evildoers.


    Just when Duan Yanqing was frowning and the Western Xia army was in a state of panic, Ling Xiao slowly walked out from within the crowd of Beggar Gangs.


    "Everyone! I only have one request, and that is the head of General Helian! " Ling Xiao shouted.

 C83

    Chapter 83 - Toxicology


    After Ling Xiao finished speaking, the entire encampment quietened down. At this moment, everyone had different expressions on their faces, some of them were excited, some were desperate, and some were sluggish. But what was different was that everyone''s eyes were focused on Ling Xiao.


    Feeling the tens of thousands of gazes on him, Ling Xiao did not make any indication that he was waiting for an interesting scene to happen.


    In just half a cup of tea''s worth of time, they had split into two sides. One side was to support the Helenite to hand over their heads, while the other side was to protect the lives of the others, and on the other side, was to protect the Helenite with their lives. Needless to say, these were naturally the Western Xia''s Soldiers s.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yanqing knew they were finished. As the saying goes, capture the thief and the king first, Ling Xiao had considered this point thoroughly.


    "General Helian, your current situation is extremely dangerous. If you don''t handle it properly, you will undoubtedly die today." Duan Yanqing knew that the Helenite would definitely not give in just like that. Furthermore, Duan Yanqing himself also knew that if something were to happen to the Helenite, he would definitely not be able to bear the consequences.


    Under Duan Yanqing''s reminder, the Helenite finally reacted, and somewhat frantically shouted at its subordinates: "Quick! "As long as someone can come up with a good idea, I''ll immediately promote them to general when I get back!"


    The Helenite s could be said to be a very attractive condition. To ordinary Soldiers s, wanting to become a general would require a lot of battle achievements and luck, and at the same time, a lot of time, a lot of time and effort.


    As a result, as soon as the order was given, many people immediately ran to the Helenite to advise them on what to do, while Duan Yanqing and Ye Erniang were on the side to consult. They filtered out those that could not be carried out and chose those that could be carried out.


    Just then, a red-clothed man wearing a mask walked over to the Helenite with steady steps. After bowing very politely, he looked at the Helenite and waited for its permission.


    Noticing that this man was different from the previous one and extremely steady, Duan Yanqing couldn''t help but furrow his brows. At the same time that he was extremely curious in his heart, he was also slightly worried, doubting the identity of this man.


    However, seeing that the person''s attire was that of a Yi Pi Tang, Duan Yanqing dispelled all thoughts of suspecting his identity, in order to avoid arousing the displeasure of the Yi Pi Tang.


    "Oh? A person like you who do not have any military status will not be elected as a general, but I can promise you that I will let you enjoy an endless amount of wealth and glory! " The Helenite also noticed that the man in front of it had an extraordinary bearing and thought that he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    The red clothed man slightly nodded his head, and then said slowly, "There are a lot of enemies, if we were to fight with the usual tactics, we would definitely be at a disadvantage, and the winning rate is almost zero, but we can change the method to the smallest casualties, and then we can welcome the greatest victory. It''s just that the danger level of this method is too high."


    The Helenite only wanted to defeat these people, break out of the encirclement, escape from the Central Plains quickly and return to the Xicha. Hence, he only heard one sentence, and that was to welcome her greatest victory with the smallest casualties.


    "Little brother, could it be that your suggestion can guarantee us to leave this place successfully?" The Helenite asked excitedly.


    Seeing the Helenite''s reaction, those people who had come up with some ideas could not help but reveal envious expressions. It was obvious that they were more concerned about the Helenite''s promise.


    However, the red clothed man still didn''t have any fluctuations of emotions. He neither nodded nor shook his head and instead said in a slow voice, "General Helian, what I said was only possible under the premise of a successful implementation. If we fail, the result will be the same."


    This sentence finally cleared the mind of the Helenite. Then, the Helenite looked towards Duan Yanqing at the side, obviously asking for his opinion.


    After all, Duan Yanqing was the strongest amongst them, so he naturally had the right to speak. Furthermore, they were already in danger, so no matter how arrogant Helenite were, they would not dare to casually joke around with their own lives.


    Duan Yanqing did not speak immediately. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Since you dare to come over and offer me your scheme, it means that you have a certain amount of confidence. Why not tell me in detail what your plan is?"


    The red calligraphy man nodded, and then said slowly, "They are many in number, and very dense as well. We are at a disadvantage in numbers, so we cannot fight against them in a large scale, so my suggestion is to sacrifice a few, and let them charge into the local camp with poison in them, and die with them."


    When they heard these words, the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air. What a sinister scheme!


    It was truly too poisonous, to the point that he didn''t even plan to let his own people go. Even the incomparably cruel Duan Yanqing couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, not to mention Helenite.


    "Is there really anyone willing to carry out this kind of plan?" Duan Yanqing raised his eyebrows in worry.


    The Helenite took a few deep breaths, then said slowly: "For this kind of thing, as long as you give us enough rewards, it won''t be a problem."


    At this time, the red clothed man stepped forward. He cupped his fists together and said, "General Helian, I am willing to lead a team to carry out this dangerous mission."


    Hearing this, the Helenite''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. It got up and walked in front of the red clothed man, patted his shoulder, and said while grinning: "Okay! I also know that you want money, and that''s not a problem. As long as you can complete this mission, no matter how much it costs, it''s not a problem! "


    The surrounding people were all envious. Could it be that a promise from a general was fake?


    However, the red-clothed man didn''t get too excited. He saluted in a leisurely manner, nodding his head and saying, "I''ll definitely do my best."


    "Good!" I''ll arrange a death squad for you right now. You can explain the plan in detail to them. " The Helenite laughed.


    "Yes, General Helian." The red clothed man cupped his fist in response.


    The scene that happened at the camp was naturally seen clearly by Ling Xiao. Even though Ling Xiao knew the general direction of the plot, due to his own participation, the details of the story in the book gradually became blurry, and the specific details simply could not be consulted. Therefore, Ling Xiao did not know who the red-clothed man who had conversed with the Helenite for such a long period of time was, nor did he know what they had said.


    "Elder Xu, tell our brothers to be more careful. There might be a sudden situation soon." Ling Xiao said indifferently.

 C84

    Chapter 84 - Murong Fu Appears


    Towards Ling Xiao''s reminder, Elder Xu was a little confused. The other party had clearly been beaten into a complete mess, how could he still have the power to retaliate?


    However, Ling Xiao did not give a specific explanation, so Elder Xu did not ask, and nodded his head: "Alright, I''ll do it right now."


    Not long after, the gates of the camp was opened again, and a team of only ten people appeared. If it were not for the fact that these people were all wearing the clothes of a Soldiers, they might have thought that the other party had sent some mysterious expert to assist them.


    Ling Xiao noticed that among the ten people, the red clothed man was also present. It seemed that the one who was leading the charge this time was him.


    As these ten people entered the arena, the originally chaotic scene quieted down and rearranged itself. It seemed as if they were preparing for the next wave of attacks.


    "Sect Master Ling, at this moment, their numbers are less than two-thirds of the original number. Don''t tell me we have to go head to head against them?" When Elder Xu saw this scene, he could not help but finally speak out his doubts. He could not understand why.


    It means that the Helenite must have paid a huge price to make these people listen to their commands. This also shows that they are prepared to use their strongest techniques. " Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Elder Xu''s face changed, "Amplification? Does Sect Master Ling know what kind of powerful technique it is? "


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao slowly shook his head: "How do you know what they planned and how do I know? That''s why I let you all focus your minds and watch out for the other party''s methods. But no matter what, this is the last time they will fight back.


    "Yes sir!" Elder Xu loudly replied.


    Seeing that the Yi Pi Tang was reunited, the Beggar Gangs Division naturally did not back down, they once again assumed their formation, just that this time, it was their own formation, as the saying goes, a tooth for a tooth for an eye, obviously they could not allow the enemy to underestimate them.


    The tense atmosphere did not last long, as the Beggar Gangs bore the brunt of the tension. Under Elder Xu''s lead, everyone brandished their weapons and rushed forward.


    Ling Xiao watched on silently, his heart was still a little worried, he kept feeling that the red clothed man was giving him a familiar feeling.


    "Yue Lao San, Yun Zhonghe, Duan Yu, the three of you are responsible for assisting in the offense and defense, you must ensure victory in this battle." Ling Xiao turned and instructed.


    Hearing this, Duan Yu and the other two nodded their heads in agreement, then they left together with the large group.


    "Yuyan, you stay here. I need to leave for a moment. When the battle is over, I''ll be back. Be obedient, understand?" Ling Xiao softly said as he rubbed Wang Yuyan''s little head.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuyan obediently nodded: "Okay, big brother Ling Xiao be careful."


    The battle was about to begin.


    Ling Xiao activated his microstep, and in an instant, he transformed into a few afterimages, and then disappeared from his original position, disappearing from everyone''s line of sight, no one knew where he went.


    On the front of the battlefield, the two sides had already clashed.


    After Elder Xu received Ling Xiao''s reminder, he kept his eyes on the small team of ten that came out of the village. Very quickly, he discovered that the small team of ten had spread out, lined up in a row, and blended into the battlefield. It seemed like they were planning something with those ten people as the center.


    "Brothers, kill those ten red-masked men first!" At this time, he was somewhat glad that these ten people''s clothes were more conspicuous.


    Following Elder Xu''s order, the disciples of Beggar Gangs turned their heads and rushed towards the ten people. The battlefield immediately split up, forming a very obvious ten small battlefields.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Xu smiled with satisfaction. After killing those ten people, there would no longer be any suspense in this battle.


    However, just when everyone thought that the battle was about to end, something strange occurred!


    The ten red-masked men suddenly ripped off their clothes, revealing their bodies. On their bodies, there were dozens of small green porcelain bottles. It was obvious that they were not good objects.


    "Everyone, be careful! It was a poison bomb! If those bombs were to explode, we would all be poisoned and lose the ability to move. At this moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    Elder Xu looked towards the direction of the voice and exclaimed in surprise: "Jiu Mozhi? "Why are you here?"


    "I heard the news that the Beggar Gangs was ambushing them, so I rushed over. However, because it was so far away, I spent a lot of time." Jiu Mozhi said somewhat helplessly.


    Looking at Jiu Mozhi''s travel worn look, Elder Xu nodded his head, then said with a frown: "I never thought that the enemy would actually use such underhanded methods that injures 1000 enemies and injures 800 to no avail, but this way we cannot let them go, otherwise the enemy will attack us."


    Although this poison is violent, it is not fatal for a period of time. It seems like they have already prepared a response, so they will use this plan. If we let them succeed, more than half of our people will be controlled so they will have a chance to escape. So, we need to spread out as soon as possible and reduce the number of people who are poisoned. Jiu Mozhi said with a stern expression.


    As the teacher of the Tuofan Country, Jiu Mozhi was naturally well-informed and was clear on the effects of this poison bomb as well as how to deal with it.


    "Good, it''s really great that you''re able to hurry over. Otherwise, we would all be tricked by them." Elder Xu nodded his head, randomly issuing a scattered order.


    Very quickly, the disciples of Beggar Gangs started to flee in all directions. After all, this was their home ground, and was more familiar with the terrain, so their dispersing speed was faster.


    Along with the explosion of the rumbling sound, the air turned dark green in an instant, as if it was a huge green fog.


    Jiu Mozhi was an experienced veteran, he had hidden himself long ago, after that he squinted his eyes, wanting to see the result clearly from the mist.


    Seeing the other party''s position, it was clear that he had avoided the center of the explosion. However, because Beggar Gangs''s reaction was also very fast, he was unable to smoothly implement the other party''s plan. He only had enough time to poison dozens of people.


    Suddenly, Jiu Mozhi''s face changed, he saw a very familiar figure.


    "Murong Fu!" As if he had seen his sworn enemy, Jiu Mozhi''s eyes immediately opened wide in anger, and the veins on his forehead popped out as he shouted.


    It turned out that one of the ten red masks was Murong Fu. Although he did not know how he managed to sneak in, he was certain that he had planned all this himself.

 C85

    Chapter 85 - Death of the Helenite


    ''s shout didn''t matter, but it immediately quietened down the originally chaotic battlefield. Especially the brothers who were at the helm of the Beggar Gangs, all of them uniformly cast their gazes in the direction that Jiu Mozhi was looking at.


    Although the brothers who were in charge of the Beggar Gangs had never seen Murong Fu before, they all felt a sense of detestation towards the people of the Mu Rong family, because the previous crisis was caused by the people of the Mu Rong family.


    "Brothers, pay attention to the poisonous miasma area and save those injured people first. As for the rest of the people, capture that red-clothed man and bring him back!" Elder Xu naturally understood what Murong Fu''s appearance meant, hence he unhesitatingly gave the order to capture him.


    While the battle on the battlefield was still going on, no one knew that there was already no one at the encampment.


    "These beggars really don''t have any brains. They all crowded around the front to fight, and there''s no one to defend them from behind." Under the lead of a few deputy generals, the Helenite passed through the wooden railings with difficulty, with a face full of disdain and mockery.


    Not to mention losing so many people, even they had almost died here. Once he returned, the people of Xicha and the Yi Pi Tang would definitely not let him off so easily.


    Furthermore, from Duan Yanqing''s experience, he felt that their escape was a little easy. In his opinion, Ling Xiao was an unfathomable person, not only in terms of strength, but also scheming, was something he could not predict, so he was worried that Ling Xiao would suddenly make a move.


    "Duan Yanqing, why are you frowning?" Could it be that he was worried about being punished when he returned? "Don''t worry, it''s not your problem this time. I''ll help you speak up for the emperor." When the Helenite at the side noticed Duan Yanqing''s expression, it had a look of understanding as it forcefully patted Duan Yanqing''s shoulder.


    Duan Yanqing''s brows slightly raised, and he didn''t appreciate the gesture at all. With a stern expression, he asked, "General Helian, have you seen where the Beggar Gangs''s Sect Leader went?"


    The Helenite was at a loss when it heard this. It shook its head and asked with a puzzled expression: "Duan Yanqing, why are you asking this? What does it matter where that person goes?"


    After taking a deep breath, Duan Yanqing forcefully suppressed his violent temper and coldly said, "It seems that General Helian does not hold the gang leader in any regard. If he were to capture our tracks, it would be impossible for us to escape."


    When the Helenite heard this, it was stunned for a moment before it burst out into laughter. The few deputy generals by its side hugged their stomachs as they laughed heartily, ridiculing Duan Yanqing''s words.


    The Ye Erniang at the side could not watch any longer. She drew her sword and blocked in front of the Helenite''s head, and said coldly: "It seems like General Helian does not hold your life in high regard?"


    Seeing that, the Helenite''s face immediately became ugly, and asked coldly: What are you all doing? Do you want to rebel? "


    "Central Plains people is indeed a cunning old fox!" When a deputy general saw this scene, he was also so scared that cold sweat ran down his back. If the Helenite were to die, they would definitely die if they went back.


    "If the Beggar Gangs''s Sect Leader catches up, you will also die. If that''s the case, then it doesn''t matter who you die to." Duan Yanqing narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    Up till now, Duan Yanqing had truly regretted participating in this attack. If he had known that Ling Xiao would personally lead the team, he definitely wouldn''t have come over with his.


    However, there was no turning back now. Duan Yanqing had a headache, and he even wanted to find a place to bury the Helenite.


    It was fine to offend people from Yi Pi Tang, but Xicha was something that she absolutely could not offend. Duan Yanqing was not confident enough to be able to contend with a country.


    "Aiyo, what are you guys doing?" Are you kidding me? " A sound that made everyone tense up rang out.


    Especially to Duan Yanqing, this was a voice that he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    "Ling Xiao!" However, when Duan Yanqing saw who it was, he couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Ling Xiao put his hands behind his back and smiled: "Everyone, weren''t you playing well just now? Why are you leaving now? And you''re still so sneaky? That''s not good, right? "


    When he saw the sword in Ye Erniang''s hand in front of the Helenite, Ling Xiao knew that something had happened to them. It was precisely because of this commotion that caused Ling Xiao to come to their side unnoticed.


    Looking at the smiling Ling Xiao, Duan Yanqing felt a wave of disgust in his heart. He understood that although Ling Xiao looked like a harmless youth, he was actually extremely ruthless and merciless.


    "Sect Master Ling, you have already won this battle. Please let us go." Duan Yanqing took a step forward and cupped his fist as he spoke.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and said: "Senior, what you said is wrong. Since you have come to cause trouble, how can we just let it go? And take a look for yourselves, how many of Beggar Gangs''s brothers were killed or injured? "


    Hearing this, Duan Yanqing immediately became silent. He had absolutely no reason to refute, because what Ling Xiao had said was not the least bit wrong.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of going back to settle the score, Duan Yanqing would have personally chopped off the head of the Helenite and give it to Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had arrived, Ye Erniang kept his own sword as well. He turned around and walked to Duan Yanqing''s side in preparation for any unexpected situations.


    The Helenite that did not threaten Ling Xiao however, took the initiative to look towards him, and said with a disdainful expression: "Do you know who I am? If I were to die here, Xicha will definitely not let you off! "


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but burst out laughing, "How funny, could it be that this is your Xicha? On the other hand, you guys actually still have the guts to enter the Central Plains.


    Soon after, Ling Xiao''s face tensed up as he said coldly: "As long as I am here, your Xicha will never take a step into the Central Plains. Moreover, based on your words, I will personally chop your head off today!"


    Instantly, an extremely sharp aura exploded from Ling Xiao''s body, and before the few deputy Generals beside the Helenite even had the time to react, they fell straight onto the ground.


    When Duan Yanqing and the Ye Erniang finally reacted, they were horrified to find out that Ling Xiao had already disappeared on the spot, leaving behind only a few afterimages!


    "This is bad!" The Helenite is in danger! " Duan Yanqing immediately shouted loudly, but he knew in his heart that it was already too late.

 C86

    Duan Yanqing had seen Ling Xiao''s microstep before, so he naturally recognized it right away.


    Because he recognized this peerless martial art, Duan Yanqing knew that he had already lost.


    Following a very clear ripping sound, the Helenite really did not even have time to let out a scream before its head was chopped off by Ling Xiao.


    Seeing the splattered red grass on the floor, Duan Yanqing felt his mind go blank, as if his head was buzzing.


    He knew that Ling Xiao was very strong, but he never thought that he would be so strong that he would not even have the chance to react.


    As if he had seen Duan Yanqing''s astonishment, Ling Xiao, who was holding onto the Helenite''s head which still had its eyes closed, smiled lightly and said: "Senior, you don''t have to be so scared, it''s because I''m determined to kill the Helenite, so no matter how you block me, it''s useless. Under normal circumstances, I''m still very gentle."


    With that, Ling Xiao prepared to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yanqing finally reacted. His expression changed from blankness to anger, and he couldn''t help but angrily shout: "Sect Master Ling, what is the meaning of this? Could it be that you are looking down on me? "


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao stopped helplessly, and turned his head to say: "Of course not, it''s just that I still have matters to attend to at the moment, and furthermore, you guys should be very anxious right?"


    Hearing this, Duan Yanqing immediately came back to his senses. Originally, Ling Xiao had already figured out what would happen to him, and now that the Helenite was dead, she was already destined to be hunted down and killed by the Xicha and the people of Yi Pi Tang.


    Thinking up to this point, Duan Yanqing became even angrier. He didn''t think that he would be tricked so thoroughly by a young man.


    "So what? Could it be that Xicha and Yi Pi Tang really have the ability to kill me? The title of being the head of the Four Great Evildoers is not something to be trifled with. " Duan Yanqing couldn''t help but scowl.


    "Of course, I am clear of Senior''s abilities. Although this is going to be troublesome, I absolutely won''t let Senior have no way out. Since that''s the case, then we''ll meet again in the future. I wish Senior a happy time!" With that, Ling Xiao laughed and then prepared to leave.


    But just at this moment, a sharp blade pierced towards Ling Xiao''s head. Towards such a level of sneak attack, Ling Xiao basically did not move, because he was not afraid at all.


    Only now did Duan Yanqing notice this, and his expression instantly changed greatly. "Second Mother, stop!"


    "Ding!" With a sound, the sword in Ye Erniang''s hand missed. In the end, she smashed onto a stone not too far away.


    As the Ye Erniang''s killing intent was very strong and had a lot of momentum, when Ling Xiao used his microstep to dodge, the Ye Erniang was no longer able to stop him.


    "Ye Erniang, I never thought that you would actually want to kill me. If I remember correctly, there is no conflict between us, right?" Ling Xiao couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    Seeing the cold glint in Ling Xiao''s eyes, Ye Erniang could not help but shiver, then swallowed his saliva, and said with some difficulty: "You, you took Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe away, and even caused us to fall into the dead end, is this not considered a conflict?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao scratched his head, he then nodded and said: "Mm, what you said makes sense, since that''s the case, then forget it, but if there''s a chance in the future, I would like to drink a cup of tea with Ye Erniang to enjoy the flower."


    One had to know that the Ye Erniang''s appearance was still very good. She could not be considered a devastatingly beautiful woman, but she could also be considered a beauty close to the moon. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Ye Erniang''s reputation was too evil, she would definitely have been a beauty sought after by others.


    But now, Ling Xiao actually dared to openly provoke Ye Erniang!


    If this matter were to spread out, it would most likely cause many people to be so shocked that their jaws would drop.


    After Ling Xiao blinked his eyes, he carried the Helenite''s head and used the lightness exercise to leave, leaving two stupefied people behind.


    "Eldest Brother, what happened just now?" Ye Erniang asked with a trembling voice after she recovered from her shock.


    Duan Yan Qing shook his head, then lowered his head and looked at the corpse of the Helenite that was lying on the ground, took a deep breath and said: "Forget about Ling Xiao, let''s just flee, when the Helenite does not go back according to the plan, we will be listed on the chase list, but fortunately, this is the Central Plains, not the territory of the Xicha, as long as we hide well, it will be fine to avoid the wind."


    "This is so infuriating. We, the vaunted villains, actually have to continue dodging while breathing our last!" Ye Erniang said as her chest rose and fell. It seemed that she was truly angry.


    Suddenly, a moan came from not too far away, causing Duan Yanqing and Ye Erniang to clench their swords vigilantly.


    "It''s those deputy Generals who were knocked out by Ling Xiao." Seeing that, the Ye Erniang relaxed a little.


    "Kill them all in case we get into trouble." When Duan Yanqing heard this, he coldly spat out those words before furrowing his brows. He had to consider where he should hide next.


    At the side, Ye Erniang angrily brandished her sword, cutting off the heads of the few deputy Generals, while venting her anger.


    When he returned to the entrance of the camp, Ling Xiao discovered that the disciples of the Beggar Gangs had already successfully recaptured the camp. Even though the inside of the camp was a mess, they had already returned.


    Even though the camp was extremely noisy, when Ling Xiao returned to the camp, everyone quietened down.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao leaped up, using the lightness exercise to reach the highest point of the camp, he raised the head in his hand and shouted: "This is the enemy''s head for the chieftain! I promise you, I will do it! "


    This was the most exciting battle they had experienced since they had joined the division. It was not only because they won, but also because they won under the lead of the gang leader!


    This made them feel that they were being cared for, hence their respect and love for Ling Xiao increased by a few points.


    As the crowd was cheering, Elder Xu also arrived by Ling Xiao''s side, and said somewhat admiringly: "I didn''t think that Sect Master Ling would actually quietly go and retrieve the Helenite''s head by himself."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "I had a premonition a long time ago, the enemies already know that they can''t beat us, so they would definitely think of a way to escape. Of course, this cannot be avoided with your help. If it were not for you doing your utmost to fight in the front, I would not have had the chance to come into contact with them alone. "

 C87

    Chapter 87 - Willing to Capture


    The death of the Helenite brought about great joy and vitality to the tattered Beggar Gangs. Whether they were injured or lost to their friends or brothers, the Beggar Gangs disciples all happily embraced each other, enjoying the joy of victory.


    "Sect Master Ling, there is something that I need to report to you personally." While the crowd was cheering, Elder Xu thought of something and said with a serious face.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao also turned to Elder Xu, nodding, signalling that he could continue.


    "At the most critical moment of the battle, Jiu Mozhi had returned. Then, he recognized the other party''s methods, and stopped the enemy''s scheme. Immediately after, Jiu Mozhi discovered that Murong Fu was among the ten people." Elder Xu said simply.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao also could not help but raise his eyebrows, and said indifferently: "This really surprises me, I did not expect that Murong Fu would dare to come back at such a dangerous time."


    "Sect Master Ling, we have captured them alive. They are waiting for you to come back and deal with them." Elder Xu cupped his fist and said.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded his head and said, "Alright, bring me there to see. There really are a lot of questions that I want to ask him."


    Following Elder Xu, Ling Xiao went around the noisy area and arrived at a relatively quiet and secluded place. This place was basically the most secretive place in the camp, and looking at how sturdy this place was, it should also be used to imprison felons.


    "What about the prisoners? They all ran away? " Ling Xiao looked at the many somewhat distorted cages, and asked with some suspicion.


    Hearing this, Elder Xu sighed, shook his head, and said: "These people were originally Beggar Gangs disciples who made a mistake, but I didn''t think that they would be released by the Helenite, and even requested them to fight with the Beggar Gangs. As long as we win, we can let them go."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but frown, and coldly said: "You are truly devoid of conscience, to actually do such a despicable thing."


    "They are the first Soldiers to bear the brunt of the attack. They have all died in battle." Elder Xu said with some regret.


    In any case, the person who did this should die, and the person who made them do it should also be dead, so this matter will end here, and you should bring me to see Murong Fu. Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    This cage was not too badly damaged, and there were four guards at the door as well. This was enough to show that the one in the cage was very important.


    Seeing the arrival of Elder Xu, the four guards immediately stepped aside, and when they saw Ling Xiao behind them, they all gave a grand bow, their eyes filled with excitement, as though they were looking at a god.


    Ling Xiao smiled and nodded at everyone before he slowly walked into the cage, leaving the four guards who were extremely excited behind. If they looked at Ling Xiao at such a close distance, they would be able to boast for the rest of their lives.


    At the same time, he had a face of vigilance because he was saved by Ling Xiao. He knew that Ling Xiao was not someone who could be easily provoked, and was naturally not someone that could be easily dealt with.


    Ling Xiao sized Murong Fu up from head to toe, and discovered that he was dressed in shabby clothes, with many wounds on his body, making him look extremely pathetic and dirty, as if he had just crawled out from a pile of corpses.


    "Gongzi Murong, we seemed to have met not too long ago. At that time, you weren''t like this." Ling Xiao said indifferently as he placed his hands behind his back and stared at Murong Fu.


    Feeling Ling Xiao''s dazzling gaze, Murong Fu couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. Afterwards, he tried to calm himself down as much as possible, gritted his teeth and said: "That''s because your people are too harsh on me!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh, "I didn''t expect Gongzi Murong to be so thick-skinned. Don''t you know what you''ve done? If Jiu Mozhi did not see through it, I am afraid that even more Beggar Gangs disciples will die! "


    Hearing that, Murong Fu became speechless for a moment, he must have thought that Ling Xiao did not know the details and wanted to find an opening.


    "Since the Sect Master Ling already knows, what else do you have to say for me?" Murong Fu walked to the side of the cage, unwilling to face Ling Xiao directly.


    Ling Xiao said in a bland voice, "It''s not only Gongzi Murong, it seems that your Mu Rong family has been provoking a lot of trouble recently, but I never expected that none of you people could be found. It seems like you have hidden yourself, so I hope Gongzi Murong can lead the way."


    Hearing this, Murong Fu couldn''t help but laugh, and said coldly: "Then I''m afraid I will have to disappoint Sect Master Ling, if you want to kill me, kill me or cut me up, but regarding this matter, you can''t possibly make me compromise."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he became silent.


    And when Elder Xu saw this scene, he could not help but angrily yell: "What a shameless person! Not only did he do heartless things, he even went as far as being stubborn! I really don''t know how you all fell asleep at night! "


    At this time, Ling Xiao extended a hand and made a gesture of silence, then said with a faint smile, "Since Gongzi Murong is so unyielding, then please stay here for two more days, to see just what kind of position Gongzi Murong has in your family."


    With that, Ling Xiao waved his hand and left the cell with Elder Xu.


    After exiting the forbidden area, Elder Xu impatiently asked: "Sect Master Ling, are we just going to let this matter go like this?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at Elder Xu and said: "Of course it''s impossible, it''s just that it''s impossible to get the information that we want like this, so we can only choose to change it in another way."


    "Another method? But you don''t intend to continue the interrogation! " Elder Xu scratched his head in puzzlement.


    What I said just now was very obvious. I am preparing to keep Murong Fu locked up forever, and with his position, the Mu Rong family cannot just ignore him. If that''s the case, Murong Fu will definitely think of a way to make the person who came to save him not come. Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Elder Xu felt that he understood it a little, but he was still a little bit off, and still looked at Ling Xiao with a blank expression.


    "What if we accidentally open a gap for him to escape?" Ling Xiao laughed.


    At this time, Elder Xu suddenly woke up, excited to the point of dancing with joy, "So it''s like that!" What a good plan! The Sect Master Ling was truly wise and brave! Your words made Murong Fu think that we had to lock him up properly, and then face the sudden appearance of an escape exit. Murong Fu must have thought that it was fate, and took the initiative to escape, and he won''t doubt you at all! "

 C88

    Chapter 88 - Four Great bodyguard s


    After listening to Elder Xu''s analysis, Ling Xiao nodded his head in relief, and laughed: "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean. This way, when Murong Fu is only concerned about escaping, we can follow him.


    "That''s great, how should we carry out the concrete plan?" Elder Xu nodded.


    You can choose a later time or have the guards drink some wine and then go on stage. Afterwards, find a few brothers who are good at following others and report back the progress at any time. " Ling Xiao said.


    "Sect Master Ling, you plan to do it yourself?" Elder Xu instantly understood Ling Xiao''s intentions.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "That''s right, this matter is not a joke. Murong Fu is not weak, and the Mu Rong family is not weak either.


    "Understood, I''ll arrange someone to handle it." Elder Xu responded, then turned and left.


    After working for an entire day, Ling Xiao was still a little tired. When he returned to the residence arranged by the division, he found that Jiu Mozhi and the others were also there.


    "Master, you''re finally back. Our table of good dishes has been waiting for you for a long time, it''s almost cold." Seeing that, Duan Yu got up and pulled out a chair for Ling Xiao.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and sat down, then said: "I didn''t expect the two of you to still be waiting for me."


    "We''ll definitely have to wait. Mistress seems to be very hungry, so we''ve already eaten a little." Duan Yu looked at him and indicated that Ling Xiao should eat his meal with his head down.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuyan also raised her head, and glared at Duan Yu unhappily. She was so shocked that Duan Yu almost ran away.


    Wang Yuyan then looked at Ling Xiao, and said with a bit of grievance: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, I''m really very hungry!"


    Seeing that Wang Yuyan didn''t even bother about her mistress, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, why would she care about the issue of eating or not. She rubbed Wang Yuyan''s head and said: "You acted really well today, eat if you''re hungry.


    Wang Yuyan responded with an "En" and continued to eat, looking very cute.


    Since Ling Xiao was here, it was naturally to start a meal. Everyone ate and drank as they discussed some of the troubles and problems they had gotten into. With Ling Xiao here, they wanted to find a solution to the problem from Ling Xiao.


    It was just as Ling Xiao had expected. Murong Fu, who wholeheartedly wanted to escape from this place, really didn''t have any doubts and seized the opportunity to disappear into the darkness. However, what he didn''t expect was that there would be other hunters following him in the darkness of the night.


    It was related to their habits and habits of living. Observing one''s appearance through words was a skill of eating, whether one had money or not, where one was preparing to go, when they would be willing to give alms to others, all of this required a lot of experience. Similarly, their tracking abilities were top quality, so if they met a rich businessman, they could stand out at a crucial time to obtain the most benefits.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, the Beggar Gangs Division gradually fell into silence and deep sleep, leaving behind only the guards who were patrolling during the night.


    Ling Xiao was one of them. At this time, he was in his room meditating with his legs crossed, while waiting for the news to come at the same time.


    "Knock knock", someone knocked on Ling Xiao''s door.


    Ling Xiao coughed lightly and said: "Come in."


    With a squeak, the room''s door was gently pushed open. It was Elder Xu.


    They have secretly returned to the gathering place of the Mu Rong family, and heard that they are going to look for Madam Wang. Due to their vigilance, the monitoring brothers are worried that they will be discovered, so they did not continue further in. " Elder Xu briefly recounted the entire story.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao immediately raised his eyebrows, "You said that they want to find trouble with Lady Wang? Are you sure you didn''t hear wrongly? "


    Furthermore, I heard that they have some sort of Four Great bodyguard s. It seems that some of the more powerful figures in the Mu Rong family would also go along with Murong Fu. " Elder Xu said.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he was silent for a moment before saying: "I understand, they already know that I have been in contact with Madam Wang, so they are preparing to find trouble with her. This way, quickly prepare a horse for me, and at the same time tell Jiu Mozhi and the others to rush to the Mantua Villa when the day breaks, remind them to protect Wang Yuyan well."


    "Sect Master Ling? "Are you planning to go alone?" Hearing this, Elder Xu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "I know what I''m doing. Elder Xu, there''s no need to worry. The enemies still don''t know that we''re hiding, so the fewer people there are, the better." Ling Xiao patted Elder Xu''s shoulder and said.


    Elder Xu had never doubted Ling Xiao''s words, and very quickly, he prepared a fast horse for him.


    "Elder Xu, I''ll leave the rest to you." With that said, Ling Xiao rode his horse and quickly left.


    On the way, Ling Xiao thought about a lot of things. Bao Di and Feng Buxie must have thought of a way to tell Murong Fu everything that had happened at the Beggar Gangs branch, so Murong Fu decided to personally take action. As a result, he disguised himself as a Western Xia Warrior and blamed this matter on Xi Xia.


    Thinking about it, Ling Xiao finally understood that the Mu Rong family was truly a hater, and in that case, he would have to reconsider his decision. Perhaps, Murong Fu had also participated in it.


    Looks like they also had important matters to attend to in the Mantua Villa. This way, Lady Wang would definitely be in danger, and since Ling Xiao knew about this matter, he naturally had to take care of it.


    More importantly, what are they planning to do? Kill them to silence them? Or ¡­


    Suddenly, a cute face appeared in Ling Xiao''s mind. It was Wang Yuyan.


    In the previous battle, Murong Fu who was hidden in the Western Xia Army must have seen Wang Yuyan commanding the Beggar Gangs''s disciples to break through the formation, so he set his sights on Madam Wang. It was no wonder that after he escaped, he did not leave, but decided to join the Four Great bodyguard s to cause trouble for the Mantua Villa.


    "It seems like this group of people want to capture Lady Wang to threaten me! I will not let you succeed just like that, and it just so happens that your Mu Rong family has hid enough, and it''s time for you guys to come out! " Ling Xiao could not help but sneer, the thing he was most displeased about was being threatened by others.


    Thus, Ling Xiao once again fiercely kicked his horse, and with an even faster speed, he galloped towards Mantua Villa.

 C89

    Chapter 89 - Mantua Villa''s Poison Mist Array


    While chasing after the white moonlight, Ling Xiao didn''t stop for a moment, but the horses seemed to be unable to take such a strong attack and with a wail, they fell to the ground in pain.


    Ling Xiao was helpless, he had no choice but to use the lightness exercise to travel.


    Although he had already used all of his power to travel, by the time Ling Xiao arrived at Mantua Villa, the sky was already gradually getting brighter.


    Facing the light of dawn and the darkness which had not completely faded away, Ling Xiao stood in front of the Mantua Villa''s entrance. He astonishingly discovered that there were a few additional unfamiliar figures.


    It was unknown whether it was because they had been watching the scene unfold for an entire night, or because Ling Xiao had purposely lowered his pace, and only after Ling Xiao had walked in front of them did that group of people finally react.


    "Who are you ¡­" The leader spoke halfway before he was sent flying. Finally, he fell heavily onto the ground, no longer making a sound.


    This movement stunned the remaining few people and they quickly reacted. However, no one dared to move!


    "Which one of you come and tell me what happened inside. When did you come in? "First, I''ll tell you so that I can spare his life." Ling Xiao said coldly with his hands behind his back and his eyelids drooping slightly.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s question, the remaining few people felt as if they were facing Yan Luo, and their entire bodies instantly became wet with cold sweat. They had no doubt that Ling Xiao could kill them in an instant.


    After a brief moment of silence, a few people rushed to report everything they knew.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao understood the specific circumstances of this place. It turned out that after Murong Fu had communicated with the Four Great bodyguard s, he had brought people to the Mantua Villa at night. Their goal was very simple, it was to capture Madam Wang, but what they didn''t expect was that the seemingly calm and beautiful Mantua Villa was actually filled with dangers.


    Entering the sea of flowers was equivalent to entering a maze. Do not underestimate those beautiful flowers, as they are actually poisonous substances that are extremely toxic. It is just that Madam Wang had meticulously designed them, and they would only produce toxins under certain conditions.


    Actually, Mantua Villa was not weak, it was just that because sshe was not involved in Jianghu, he was underestimated. And it was precisely because of this that caused Murong Fu to be greatly disappointed.


    However, an entire night had given Murong Fu enough time to break through the barrier. It seemed like they were about to catch Lady Wang.


    "I am a man who keeps his word, but I cannot let you off just like that. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if you go and report it." Ling Xiao muttered to himself for a moment, then raised his head and said.


    Hearing this, the faces of those people all became deathly pale. Just as they were about to say something, their eyes turned black as they fell to the ground.


    With Little Luo''s strength, there was no room for struggle in front of Ling Xiao''s threat.


    As he slowly walked into the Mantua Villa, Ling Xiao was also very vigilant. He knew that in order to protect himself, Madam Wang must have activated all of the traps in the entire Mantua Villa.


    After entering the Mantua Villa, the scene that entered Ling Xiao''s eyes was no longer the incomparably beautiful ocean of flowers, but a space filled with all kinds of poisonous miasma. Those ocean of flowers were like ocean waves, constantly fluctuating and changing positions, and the road before his eyes disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It really is a huge maze of poisonous miasma. It looks like Murong Fu and the Four Great bodyguard s have some skills after all, staying here for one night without dying. But I guess they should have suffered a lot." Ling Xiao appreciated the Poison Mist Formation that Lady Wang designed with great interest, and was a little curious as to how much of a mess Murong Fu was in right now.


    While he was talking, Ling Xiao did not stay idle. While he was scanning the Poison Mist Array, he also found a high point position, and then held his breath, activated the lightness exercise, and flew up.


    Only by standing at the highest place would one be able to see the entirety of the Poison Mist Formation.


    At the same time, they recalled the words of the guards at the entrance of the Villa. Madam Wang should be hiding in the center of the Villa, so Murong Fu and the others would definitely be rushing towards the center.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao caught a few blurry figures. Regardless of the number of people, their movements, they were extremely similar to Murong Fu and the others, it was likely that this was what Ling Xiao was looking for.


    When Ling Xiao found Murong Fu and the rest, they were already going to pass through the Poison Mist Array, thus, Ling Xiao also started to look for a way to leave the Poison Mist Array.


    With the microstep in hand, Ling Xiao was always able to pass through in advance when the road changed.


    The central area of the Mantua Villa was a small courtyard, and was also the safest place. This was naturally compared to the poisonous miasma array outside, which was the place Ling Xiao had chatted and drank tea with Lady Wang and the others earlier.


    In front of her was a cup of steaming hot tea, and in her lap was a treasured sword that had yet to be unsheathed. From its color, one could tell that it was not an ordinary weapon, and this also showed Lady Wang''s unyielding will.


    "Madam Wang, I didn''t think that you would still be so relaxed and carefree. You are truly worthy of being a legendary figure in the Jianghu." Murong Fu, who had experienced the poisonous miasma array for an entire night, looked at Lady Wang who was in the courtyard and forced out a very ugly smile.


    Instead, she first took an elegant sip of fragrant tea, and then said slowly, "Gongzi Murong is too slow. Could it be that you''re not willing to leave even after wandering around the ocean of poisonous flowers?"


    Hearing this, Murong Fu''s brows twitched. Of course he could tell that Lady Wang was ridiculing him, but he did not refute her. But no matter what, he was still the strongest person among the young generation of Mu Rong family, how could he endure such humiliation?


    "It seems that Madam Wang is very biased against me!" Murong Fu suppressed his anger and said coldly as he pulled out his own sword.


    Seeing this, Madam Wang was not willing to be outdone. A powerful aura burst forth from the sheath along with the sharp sword.


    "Gongzi!" Seeing that, the Four Great bodyguard s were about to step forward, but were stopped by Murong Fu with a raise of his hand.


    "To deal with a woman, you don''t even have to do anything!" Murong Fu laughed coldly, his eyes filled with boundless fury. He wanted to return the humiliation that Lady Wang had given him.


    "To deal with a woman, you seem to be very proud, Gongzi Murong?" A lazy voice leisurely sounded out from behind Murong Fu.

 C90

    Chapter 90 - Women Have Love


    This sudden voice gave everyone present a fright, because they did not even notice that there was someone else present!


    But after they came to their senses, the ones whose expressions changed the most were Madam Wang and Murong Fu, because they recognized the owner of the voice.


    "Who are you!" If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and scram! " Seeing this, the Four Great bodyguard s looked as if they were looking at a servant, their eyes filled with disdain and pride.


    "Hehe, you really are someone from the Mu Rong family. How can you all be so arrogant and look down on others? "What a bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well." Hearing that, Ling Xiao spread out his hands, showing that he was helpless.


    "What did you say?" "Are you looking to die?!" Just as they were about to make a move, they were stopped by a gesture from Murong Fu. This time, the Four Great bodyguard s could not understand why.


    "Sect Master Ling, why are you here!" When Lady Wang saw Ling Xiao''s appearance, she was extremely surprised, but at the same time, she was also pleasantly surprised.


    Ling Xiao did not pay attention to the Four Great bodyguard s and Murong Fu, but instead smiled at Lady Wang and nodded: "Since I received the news, I came over quickly. Lady Wang, leave the rest of the matters to me, I don''t need to worry."


    "Are you kidding? Do you think we''re air?" The Four Great bodyguard s didn''t understand why Murong Fu was still standing there motionlessly, but they were all so angry that they were about to explode.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Fu still wanted to do something, but he knew that it was too late. Thus, in the moment that the battle was about to begin, he chose to grab Madam Wang. He was very clear on Ling Xiao''s strength and knew that no matter how many people came, they would be no match for Ling Xiao.


    Facing the attack of the Four Great bodyguard s, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows. He was annoyed that this kind of small fry who wasn''t afraid of death would block his way, just like a fly. If you don''t care about it, it would buzz continuously.


    "Naive!" With a cold snort, a powerful aura exploded from within Ling Xiao''s body, as though it was an extremely strong storm that blew sand and rocks into the surroundings, and the Four Great bodyguard s were also sent flying backwards, fiercely smashing onto the ground.


    But in the end, they were still the powerful forces of the Mu Rong family, and could not fall that easily, so they suffered some light injuries without being prepared for it.


    "How is this possible!" The strongest person among the Four Great bodyguard s bore the pain and crawled back up. When he looked at Ling Xiao again, he seemed like a startled little animal, bent over, and did not dare to act rashly. The other people also seemed to have seen a monster, and lost their previous spirit.


    On Murong Fu''s side, he had also underestimated Madam Wang''s strength. He had thought that he could deal with her alone, but Madam Wang was also an expert that could shake the Jianghu, so how could she be easily defeated by a junior?


    After a few moves, Murong Fu actually wasn''t able to gain any advantage at all. However, in the end, Lady Wang was still old, so she was a little out of breath right now.


    Activating the microstep, Ling Xiao''s figure flashed and disappeared from the Four Great bodyguard s'' line of sight, arriving beside Lady Wang.


    "Madam Wang, why don''t you sit down and continue drinking your tea while we perform?" Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s majestic body blocking in front of his, Madam Wang felt his face blushing red, and his heart thumping incessantly, as if he was in love with a young girl.


    Unable to resist reaching out to touch it, Madam Wang discovered that her face was boiling hot. She also verified that her feelings were correct!


    Ling Xiao did not turn back, and naturally did not notice the change in Lady Wang''s emotions. If he saw Lady Wang''s face turn red, he would probably be shocked too.


    Feeling her heart pounding, Madam Wang quickly sat down. She panted and wanted to calm down, otherwise, it would be very difficult to face Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao, on the other hand, was looking at Murong Fu and the others with a beaming smile. He shrugged and said, "Gongzi Murong, I heard that you spent an entire night trying to pass the Poison Mist Formation.


    To Ling Xiao, this was a battle without any suspense. The Four Great bodyguard s were instantly beaten senseless by Ling Xiao, and the reason why Murong Fu and Ling Xiao had stayed behind was naturally because they had witnessed Ling Xiao''s powerful methods.


    "Sect Master Ling, what if I don''t agree?" But Murong Fu understood, no matter what choice he had, Ling Xiao would never let him go so easily.


    "If I don''t agree, then I can only attack, but I usually don''t. Since I am going to attack, then let''s fight. Otherwise, my dignity will be gone." Hearing this, Ling Xiao helplessly shook his head.


    Hearing this, the faces of Murong Fu and the Four Great bodyguard s tightened, as they didn''t know what Ling Xiao was going to do next.


    He first stared at Murong Fu for a long time, then shook his head and said: "You cannot kill him, since there are still uses later on, we shall kill those four people."


    With that, a figure suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight. No one could react to such a strange change.


    The sound of someone falling on the ground immediately followed.


    Soon, a strong stench of blood spread out, accompanied by a blinding morning sun. It was like a battlefield of the Shura!


    Murong Fu did not turn back as he lowered his head slightly, he could see the slow flowing red colored blood droplets all around him. Seeing this scene, he was finally able to confirm that the Four Great bodyguard s had been cleanly and quickly wiped off the neck by Ling Xiao!


    The gaze Murong Fu used to look at Ling Xiao was a little lost, because he simply did not see any weapon in Ling Xiao''s hands. Then, what did Ling Xiao use to kill the Four Great bodyguard s?


    There was only one answer. His hand had simply wiped off the neck of the Four Great bodyguard s and it had only taken him an instant to do so. No one had reacted in time.


    This was even more terrifying than the Ling Xiao Murong Fu he had seen before. There was only one explanation, but Ling Xiao had become much stronger in the short span of ten days!


    "You, just who are you!" Murong Fu felt that his throat was extremely dry and itchy, he almost couldn''t speak.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he let out a faint smile and said somewhat helplessly, "This humble one is Ling Xiao, gang leader, and who is the Murong Gongzi? Could it be that they want to pretend to have lost their memories? This is no longer a new tactic, I advise Gongzi Murong not to do something useless, and just wait obediently, isn''t it better to live on? "


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao turned around to look at the Poison Mist Great Formation that was still moving at a rapid pace. He knew that Murong Fu no longer had any path left to escape.

 C91

    Can''t I let you live?


    There were no rules to the change in the Poison Mist Formation. Murong Fu and the Four Great bodyguard s had spent an entire night trying to pass it, so Ling Xiao was naturally not worried that he would be able to escape from this place, unless he wanted to die.


    Thinking about it, Ling Xiao suddenly started to worry about what would happen if Murong Fu really wanted to seek death. After all, he still had a use for Ling Xiao.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao, who had originally planned to enter the courtyard, suddenly stopped and turned, heading in Murong Fu''s direction.


    Seeing Ling Xiao slowly walk towards him, Murong Fu trembled in fear, his mouth also trembling, he did not know what to say.


    "What are you afraid of? Can I eat you?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    In the end, Murong Fu was different from Little Luo, as he climbed out of the shadow Ling Xiao gave him with much difficulty.


    "What do you want? You want to torture me? " Murong Fu seemed to have already thought that he would meet a miserable end. He had seen Ling Xiao''s methods before, and knew that Ling Xiao would not be soft-hearted when dealing with his enemies.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao helplessly spread his hands: "That won''t happen, I don''t have that kind of hobby. Furthermore, with Lady Wang here, how could I let your blood ruin the beautiful scenery?"


    "Then what are you going to do with me?" Murong Fu was startled, and asked with a trembling voice.


    Seeing Murong Fu''s cowardly look, Ling Xiao suddenly felt that he had thought too much into it.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao helplessly shook his head and directly turned around to walk into the courtyard to find Lady Wang. He did not reply to Murong Fu at all, leaving behind a bewildered Murong Fu.


    "Hey!" Can you tell me! " Murong Fu felt that he was too wronged and couldn''t help but to shout out. Right now, he had no other choice, he didn''t know what to do, and could only lie on the ground like a fool.


    However, Ling Xiao still ignored his, because he was already sitting opposite of Lady Wang, while Lady Wang personally made tea for Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, I am truly grateful to you. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid that Mantua Villa would never exist again." Madam Wang looked at Ling Xiao gratefully, and at the same time, said with a lingering fear in his heart.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "This is also the first time I have ever known that such a terrifying poison mist array is actually hidden under the beautiful Mantua Villa. After today, I''m afraid that this Mantua Villa will cause a heated discussion."


    Hearing this, Madam Wang helplessly shook her head and said, "I absolutely do not wish to participate in this kind of thing. However, the commotion tonight is indeed too great, and it''s impossible to hide it even if they wanted to. Furthermore, with Mu Rong family''s personality, they would inevitably say something that would make people angry."


    Ling Xiao closed his eyes and carefully savored a mouthful of fragrant tea, he realized that it was even better than last time''s, it seemed that the Mantua Villa''s collection was really good, if released, it would definitely be top quality.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s satisfied expression, Madam Wang could not help but be stunned, thinking that Ling Xiao did not take what she had just said to heart at all.


    But right after that, Ling Xiao put down the teacup and said indifferently: "Madam Wang, you do not have to worry about this for too long. Before long, Mu Rong family will be able to erase it from this world."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s plain and normal words, but in reality, they contained a lot of blood and gore, causing Madam Wang''s back to turn cold. She did not expect that Ling Xiao''s seemingly harmless look would become so serious, to cause people to feel terrified, and to feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Sect Master Ling, what do you mean by that?" Madam Wang knew that he understood him, but he still asked subconsciously.


    Ling Xiao looked at Lady Wang''s discomposed appearance and knew that she was shocked by his words. He couldn''t help but laugh as he shook his head and said, "If Lady Wang isn''t used to saying these things, then let''s not talk about it. You haven''t rested for the whole night either.


    Upon hearing this, Madam Wang was stunned for a moment before she asked in pleasant surprise, "My daughter is coming?"


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Yes, according to the time, you should be able to arrive by noon. You still have about six hours to rest, and to be honest, your current appearance is really terrible.


    At this moment, not only was Lady Wang wearing a pair of black eye circles, her expression was also extremely poor. Presumably, it was because she had waited a whole night without sleep, and had endured a few of Murong Fu''s violent attacks.


    Madam Wang agreed with Ling Xiao''s words. After apologizing, she went to a small hut in the middle of the courtyard.


    Ling Xiao was naturally sipping his tea as he waited for Wang Yuyan and the others to arrive.


    "Creak ¡­"


    Ling Xiao slowly turned his head around, only to realize that it was Murong Fu who had stepped on a wooden fence when he wanted to enter the courtyard.


    "I, I''m a bit thirsty, I''d like to come in for a drink of water." After meeting Ling Xiao''s gaze, Murong Fu felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and continued to drink his tea, without saying a word.


    Murong Fu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Until now, he still did not know what use Ling Xiao had for him, but it was just like what Ling Xiao had said.


    Murong Fu didn''t want to die. He wanted to live, so he brazenly charged into the courtyard to drink water.


    After passing through the large array for an entire night, and experiencing the immense pressure from Ling Xiao, just the sweat alone was enough to cause Murong Fu to be dehydrated to death.


    As he fearfully ran to the side of the stone table, Murong Fu picked one of the smallest cups and poured himself a cup.


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, looked at him, and said indifferently: "Gongzi Murong, are you drinking water, or are you playing with water? Such a small cup, not even enough for animals to drink. "


    Hearing that, Murong Fu was startled, but after that he became furious. He was about to flare up, but when he saw Ling Xiao''s cold eyes, he immediately became depressed and did not dare to move.


    "Can''t I let you live?" Ling Xiao shook his head helplessly and continued drinking his tea.


    "Then you can''t humiliate me like this!" Murong Fu held the cup tightly in his hand, his face was flushed red, and veins were popping out all over his forehead. It was obvious that he was angry, but he did not dare break out in rage.


    Ling Xiao sized Murong Fu up from head to toe, and discovered that he was currently in a sorry state, looking like a beggar. His disheveled hair, tattered clothes, and extremely unhealthy complexion showed that Murong Fu had experienced an unforgettable experience, at the same time he was miserable, but Ling Xiao could not help but laugh.

 C92

    Chapter 92 - The Decadent Murong Fu


    "What are you laughing for!" Murong Fu felt that he couldn''t take it anymore. He was about to be driven crazy by Ling Xiao.


    He could not beat Ling Xiao, but he could not say that he could not beat his, and he himself did not want to die either. This was the first time that Murong Fu had ever lived to this day.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that this is the first time I''ve seen Gongzi Murong in such a sorry state. I thought he was one of Beggar Gangs''s disciples." Ling Xiao grinned, he was not the least bit confused, and did not plan to consider Murong Fu''s feelings at all.


    Sure enough, Murong Fu erupted, with his shabby clothes, he pounced on Ling Xiao with bared fangs and brandished claws, just like a street rat that was being beaten.


    Facing Murong Fu''s anger, Ling Xiao did not even raise his head. He casually took a small cup from the stone table, and with a flick of his finger, he accurately smashed the cup into Murong Fu''s knee.


    A ''bang'' sound was heard, and the cup shattered. At the same time, Murong Fu staggered out, holding onto his knee as he wailed in pain, because his knee had also shattered.


    I think about what you did that made me sick. I also think about what you did that made me sick and how you dared to yell here, I should''ve killed you with one slash. But it was too easy on you. Ling Xiao coldly looked at Murong Fu who was rolling on the ground, and said expressionlessly.


    It was unknown if it was too painful or if every word Ling Xiao said stung his heart, but Murong Fu hugged his knees and trembled non-stop, yet he did not say a single word more.


    Time flew, and very quickly the sound of horses'' hooves could be heard from the entrance of Mantua Villa. Although it was still far, but Ling Xiao had been paying attention to it at all times, so he had known about it immediately.


    At this moment, Madam Wang had also arrived at the courtyard. Judging from her expression, it was probably time for her to rest.


    "Madam Wang, they seem to have arrived." Ling Xiao stood up and said.


    Madam Wang heard and nodded. With some anticipation, she said, "I know. The entire Mantua Villa is equipped with traps. I''ll know as soon as someone comes."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao was a little surprised, he never thought that Mantua Villa had hidden many hidden secrets.


    "But since Yuyan and the others are here, should Lady Wang turn off the Poison Mist Array?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, Madam Wang smiled and shook her head, then said proudly: "No need, Wang Yuyan is my daughter, I have taught her many things."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao immediately understood, it turned out that Wang Yuyan also knew how to break through the array!


    As expected, after seeing the Poison Mist Formation open, Jiu Mozhi and the others were all surprised. Only Wang Yuyan was calm, and of course she was only this calm after seeing Ling Xiao and Lady Wang together.


    Following that, under Wang Yuyan''s lead, Jiu Mozhi and the rest successfully passed through the Poison Mist Array and arrived in front of Lady Wang.


    Looking at her daughter, Madam Wang was naturally very happy. Ling Xiao also walked to the side with a smile, giving the mother and daughter a space to be alone.


    At this time, Jiu Mozhi and the others also noticed Murong Fu hiding in a corner not far away, causing him to immediately become furious. He wanted to go and settle the score with Murong Fu, but Ling Xiao raised his hand to stop him.


    "Sect Master Ling, why are you stopping me? Isn''t it already over? " Jiu Mozhi asked somewhat puzzled.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he said faintly: "Although the things here are over, the things concerning the Mu Rong family are not. He still has a use for them."


    Jiu Mozhi quickly understood Ling Xiao''s intentions, and could only give Murong Fu a fierce look, and then let go of the matter. Even though the latter didn''t even raise his eyes, because his self-esteem had already been trampled all over by Ling Xiao.


    Duan Yu, who was at the side, noticed that something was wrong with Murong Fu and asked: "Master, will he lead the way like this?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao said in disdain, "He is completely a coward who fears death. As long as he can live, it would not be a problem at all."


    With regards to Murong Fu, Ling Xiao had already completely understood him, and it was all thanks to the person he was now, that he was able to smoothly break through the defenses of Mu Rong family.


    It looked like Murong Fu had been pretending when he was in the dungeon where the Beggar Gangs was divided, but now, he was actually so timid and afraid of death when he was really going to give his life away.


    Not long after, Madam Wang brought Wang Yuyan to the front of the crowd. Both of their faces were full of smiles, and it seemed like their conversation had gone smoothly.


    "Sect Master Ling, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Yuyan in the future." Madam Wang looked at Ling Xiao and said with a smile.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "Madam Wang, don''t worry. I assure you, Wang Yuyan will definitely be safe and sound."


    "Alright, with Sect Master Ling''s words, I am relieved. You all should be hungry by now, come, I will get some people to prepare Mantua Villa''s specialties for you all." Madam Wang said with a smile.


    At this time, Madam Wang saw Murong Fu who was not far away, so she walked in front of him and whispered: "Sect Master Ling, what should we do with Murong Fu?"


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he turned around to look at the Murong Fu who was still standing motionlessly in the corner, and said indifferently: "There''s no need to pay attention to him, his mind has already been affected by a lot, and he definitely won''t be able to walk out of that shadow for a while now."


    Ling Xiao did not go into detail, and Lady Wang only assumed that it was Ling Xiao who was too strong of a shadow. However, Ling Xiao was the clearest that what really cast a shadow over Murong Fu was not his own extremely strong strength, but it certainly had a slight effect, but it was not the true reason why Murong Fu collapsed.


    The real reason was because of what Ling Xiao had said to the Mu Rong family.


    After seeing Murong Fu''s performance later on, Ling Xiao suddenly felt that this person could still be saved.


    After getting Ling Xiao''s confirmation, Madam Wang closed the Mantua Villa''s Great Poison Fog Array. After all, it was a weapon used to prevent enemies from attacking. Since there were no enemies left, it was natural to close it.


    Following a series of "ka ka" sounds, the movement of the poison mist array gradually slowed down, and finally came to a complete stop. Then, with another series of "ka" sounds, the poison mist array slowly sank into the ground, and following that, the beautiful ocean of flowers that Ling Xiao had seen before appeared.


    When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but exclaim. Even Murong Fu by the side could not help but raise his head and watch the captivating scene.


    After Madam Wang pressed the button, she also came to the side of the crowd. Looking at their shocked expressions, she smiled and said: "This is all my hard work after leaving Jianghu. It seems like the results have been quite good."

 C93

    Chapter 93 - Murong Bo''s Tomb


    "It''s a good design, if Madam Wang continues to live in the Jianghu, she would also be a respected senior." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    When Madam Wang heard this, she couldn''t help but feel deeply moved. She thought back to when she was sought after by tens of thousands of people with her looks and strength.


    "Alright, the food is almost ready. Everyone come over and eat." Madam Wang knew that she was old and that the more she thought about the past, the more depressed she would be. Thus, she forcefully pulled herself back from the memories.


    With regards to Lady Wang''s evasion, everyone naturally did not say anything more. They gathered together to eat a feast that was a specialty of the Mantua Villa.


    At the dining table, everyone was talking and laughing, but most of them were words spoken by Wang Yuyan. It was because she, who had experienced such things for the first time during her time outside, was naturally also the one who was most moved.


    After lunch, everyone went to rest under Lady Wang''s arrangements. This was Ling Xiao''s request, because he had been tormenting himself for several days and had yet to rest properly. This would affect his following actions.


    The key point was that Murong Fu was already in his grasp, which also meant that more than half of Ling Xiao''s plan was already successful.


    "Madam Wang, is there any extra food?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing this, Madam Wang was stunned at first, but very quickly, she realized that there was still one more person in Mantua Villa who had not eaten yet.


    "Sect Master Ling, I didn''t think you would still remember that person." She was not very satisfied with Murong Fu''s existence. If it were not for Ling Xiao''s words, she would have personally killed Murong Fu. After all, Murong Fu had turned the Mantua Villa into a complete mess.


    Ling Xiao knew that Lady Wang was prejudiced against Murong Fu, so he could only helplessly spread his hands and say: "After all, he is still useful to me. If I starve to death like this, it would not be worth it."


    "There must be food, as for what Sect Master Ling wants to give him, he should go to the kitchen to have a look." Different from Ling Xiao, Madam Wang did not want to mention anything about this person who had opened the great array formation around Mantua Villa. Naturally, she did not want to think too much and discuss about it.


    Ling Xiao understood Lady Wang''s feelings, after thanking her, he left for the kitchen.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao brought a lunchbox to the place where Murong Fu was squatting.


    At this time, Murong Fu was still blankly staring into the distance. His eyes were lifeless, it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Even though Ling Xiao had arrived, he remained unmoved.


    Ling Xiao placed the lunchbox in front of Murong Fu, and said indifferently: "Eat, it''s a huge loss if you''re starving to death here."


    Hearing that, Murong Fu raised his head stiffly, he looked at Ling Xiao, and then at the lunchbox in front of him, he could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Xiao knew that Murong Fu still wanted to persevere. He shook his head and said, "Think about the price that you have paid just to live.


    Murong Fu who was about to turn his head away heard these words, and was immediately stunned. No one knew what he was thinking, but his originally emotionless eyes suddenly lit up.


    Ling Xiao naturally saw this, and nodded secretly, knowing that Murong Fu could still be saved.


    "Since it''s a meal cooked by the empress, it might not be as delicious as the one you ate in the mansion, but it''s more than enough. You handle it yourself." With that, Ling Xiao turned and left.


    Before they walked too far, a rustling sound came from behind Ling Xiao, followed by the sound of chewing. It seemed that Murong Fu was extremely hungry and did not care about the food in the lunchbox at all.


    "To survive is a person''s natural instinct, but to survive, one must pay the price for their past actions." Ling Xiao said to himself as he stood in front of the sea of flowers and gazed into the distance.


    At this time, Wang Yuyan came over to Ling Xiao''s side, and asked somewhat curiously: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, what are you daydreaming about here?"


    "Nothing, just looking at the scenery. The sea of flowers in Mantua Villa is still very beautiful." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuyan could only stick out her tongue, and did not continue asking.


    "Are you still going to follow me?" Ling Xiao caressed Wang Yuyan''s little head and asked.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuyan turned her head to look at Ling Xiao, and strongly nodded: "Of course, my mother agreed to it as well, and the outside world is truly very interesting."


    "Alright, go wake up my disciples and prepare to leave." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuyan''s eyes immediately lit up, and she replied before running off. It seemed that she really wanted to take a look outside again.


    Very quickly, everyone gathered in the courtyard, surrounding Ling Xiao and waiting for his orders.


    "Yue Lao San, you and Duan Yu look at Murong Fu, his knee has been broken by me, and will not recover from it for a while. Take him, and go look for Murong Bo''s grave." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, everyone was shocked, they never thought that Ling Xiao would actually want to touch Murong Bo''s grave, he had to know, moving the grave of a dead person was taboo.


    Ling Xiao could also see that these people were very afraid, and could not help but shake his head and say: "Of course I would not find a dead person for no reason. This was decided after careful consideration and investigation, then Murong Bo might not necessarily be in the grave."


    When everyone heard this, they came to a realization.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, Ling Xiao bid his farewell to Lady Wang.


    "My daughter will have to trouble Sect Master Ling again." Madam Wang sent Ling Xiao to the Mantua Villa''s door.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and laughed: "It''s just a small matter, and Yu Yan also has some abilities. In that previous battle of fighting, Yu Yan has also greatly broadened my horizons."


    Upon hearing this, Lady Wang lovingly stroked Wang Yuyan''s head, and said with a smile: "Yuyan is indeed very intelligent, but unfortunately, I can only teach her in this small villa. Things are naturally limited, so I will have to trouble Sect Master Ling for next."


    Ling Xiao nodded his head: "Lady Wang, please rest assured. I will definitely do my best and properly guide Yuyan."


    "Go on, follow Sect Master Ling closely on the way, you have to be obedient, okay?" Madam Wang patted Wang Yuyan''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Wang Yuyan hugged Lady Wang unwillingly, then jogged to Ling Xiao''s side.


    Riding on the horse that Madam Wang prepared for them, they were prepared to head to Murong Bo''s grave to investigate.


    Because of the body condition of Murong Fu, Yue Lao San and Duan Yu were at the back of the group taking care of him. Naturally, Ling Xiao and the rest were leading the way ahead, because Murong Fu had already told them the specific location.


    Jiu Mozhi hastened to Ling Xiao''s side, and asked with a puzzled expression: "Sect Master Ling, we planned all this with Murong Fu, why is he still willing to tell us the location of his father''s mausoleum?"

 C94

    Chapter 94 - Layers of Organs in the Mist


    Ling Xiao glanced at Jiu Mozhi, and said indifferently: "Murong Fu is still young after all, and has seen a lot of things, and already have his own thoughts. Murong Bo''s schemes did not manage to catch Murong Fu''s attention, and I gave him a chance, so he chose to stand in his own position in the end."


    "My position? Could it be that we are going to become enemies with the Mu Rong family? " Jiu Mozhi still couldn''t understand, why would a person betray their family.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "You are still thinking too simply, the life of Mu Rong family is not what Murong Fu wants, he is only doing it because he is a person of his own volition. Now that he has already lost, and the Mu Rong family is about to lose as well, he is free to do as he pleases."


    After hearing that, Jiu Mozhi lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he raised his head and said, "I understand.


    "This is not called pity. He just so happens to be useful to me, so I conveniently let him live. Don''t think that living is an easy thing, especially for him." After Ling Xiao finished, he revealed a meaningful smile.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s smile, Jiu Mozhi could not help but sink into deep thought. He understood what Ling Xiao meant. Too naive!


    "Since it''s the Sect Master Ling''s decision, then there must be no mistake." Jiu Mozhi said as he nodded his head.


    "You don''t look very happy." Ling Xiao glanced at Jiu Mozhi and laughed indifferently.


    When Jiu Mozhi heard this, he hurriedly waved his hands and said, "I didn''t understand why Sect Master Ling wanted to keep Murong Fu''s little life just now. Because you know that I have a deep relationship with Mu Rong family, so I was prepared to vent my anger at Murong Fu.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Regarding Mu Rong family, you can rest assured. They no longer have many good days left to live, once the truth of Murong Bo''s death is publicly announced, they will be facing a calamity."


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi responded, then left.


    It was unknown if it was because he was worried that someone would investigate the matter or not, but Murong Bo''s mausoleum was built in an extremely remote mountain area. The roads here were rugged and the traffic was extremely inconvenient.


    "This Mu Rong family is really cautious, she actually built the mausoleum in a place like this where even the locals are too lazy to go, I think those who want to investigate would be scared off if they saw this." Yue Lao San could not help but complain.


    "Because this is a fake, they did not dare to put it in a conspicuous place. This place is truly a land of three hundred taels of silver." Ling Xiao could not help but sneer.


    Towards this kind of brazen discussion, everyone couldn''t help but wipe their cold sweat. After all, Murong Fu was right behind them, as long as he wasn''t deaf, they would definitely hear him speak clearly.


    But what surprised everyone was that Murong Fu had a calm expression, as if he did not hear those words.


    Murong Fu''s leg injury was slightly better now, but he was still unable to walk normally, and needed someone to support him, so everyone''s speed was not fast.


    Although the mountain range looked small, the group still had not reached the end of the road. The mountain road was rugged and normal horses could not run here, so the only choice for them was to walk.


    Seeing that it was night time, Ling Xiao gave an order helplessly: "Everyone, let''s rest here tonight. According to our speed, we should be able to reach there by noon tomorrow."


    They were all old Jianghu s, and were naturally familiar with sleeping in the wild. Even Duan Yu had some experience with such actions, and only Wang Yuyan was afraid.


    Ling Xiao pulled Wang Yuyan to her side, and said softly: "You do not need to be afraid, I will accompany you."


    Hearing this, Wang Yuyan asked worriedly: "It''s so dark, and it''s even in the mountain forest. Will there be a wolf coming to eat us?"


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed: "That won''t happen, with me here, they won''t dare to come. If they really do come, then we will have meat to eat tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yuyan, who was originally nestled close to Ling Xiao, trembled with fear, instantly grinned.


    Of course, since they were staying out the night, they would need a night watchman. Thus, Yue Lao San and the other two naturally took up this job.


    At daybreak the next day, everyone set off. They were not very familiar with this place and thought that it would be dangerous if they stayed for too long.


    But early in the morning, especially in the mountains, the fog was so thick that it was impossible to see the road ahead.


    Murong Fu who was honestly following them suddenly stopped when they were passing by a stone tablet, this action caused everyone to become cautious.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao slowly walked to Murong Fu and asked: "Is there a problem?"


    Murong Fu did not answer, but stared straight at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao quickly understood that Murong Fu was unsure if he should say it, so he coughed lightly before saying: "If something happens to us, the consequences will be dire."


    "Am I going to die too?" Murong Fu opened his mouth and asked, his voice was hoarse but it sounded extremely mature, as though it had changed a lot in just a few short days.


    Ling Xiao nodded with a serious expression.


    Thus, after a short period of silence, Murong Fu opened his mouth and said: "There will be a mechanism about a mile ahead, and as long as we walk close to the side of the road, there will be no problem. Then, we will continue to move forward, approximately three miles away, there will be a cave, and there will be an ambush there.


    Hearing Murong Fu''s words, everyone could not help but take in a breath of cold air. They did not expect the people of the Mu Rong family to do so much on this road, and at this time, they knew that there was definitely a problem with Murong Bo''s mausoleum. Otherwise, the Mu Rong family would not muster up such a large group to protect the grave of a dead person.


    "Thank you." Ling Xiao looked at Murong Fu, and said indifferently. Even though he did not express much, his tone was very sincere.


    He knew that the Mu Rong family would definitely not let them pass so easily, but he never thought that the Mu Rong family would have so many preparations. Seems like he was prepared to kill the intruder.


    The more it was like this, the more it indicated that Murong Bo''s mausoleum had a huge problem.


    "You must have heard what Gongzi Murong said, keep your spirits up! When it''s about time, we should walk by the roadside. The fog is too thick, it''s hard to defend against hidden arrows. " Ling Xiao shouted loudly.

 C95

    Chapter 95 - Pre-cave Attacks


    Ling Xiao''s words were a reminder, but it was also a reassurance from them. If it was only them, they would definitely choose to leave after hearing Murong Fu''s words, or they would wait for the fog to disappear before deciding on whether to continue moving forward. At least, they wouldn''t rashly continue moving forward.


    But since Ling Xiao had said so, there was no problem. They believed that Ling Xiao would be able to help them solve whatever problem it was.


    With regards to Ling Xiao''s decision, Murong Fu couldn''t help but widen his eyes. This was the first time he revealed any other expression or expression after coming to a conclusion regarding this matter.


    He never thought that Ling Xiao would choose to continue onward. One must know that there were many dangers up ahead, and life and death situations were at stake.


    Suddenly, Murong Fu thought back to all of Ling Xiao''s previous actions. Not a single time did he lose, and this also proved that he was someone strong enough.


    Thinking about it, Murong Fu suddenly wondered if Ling Xiao could pass through this time?


    Ling Xiao and the others might not know, but Murong Fu was very clear that the people guarding this place were all the elite members of the Mu Rong family.


    These people had already disappeared for dozens of years from the Jianghu, and were previously famous figures, so they were the strongest fighters in the Mu Rong family.


    Gradually, Murong Fu couldn''t help but lick his lips. His originally cold heart started to burn, he was looking forward to the outcome of this match, see how strong the person who made him despair and see how hope was, and see what ability the so-called powerful family behind him had.


    No one knew what Murong Fu was thinking in his heart. At this time, they had all tensed up and were prepared to face any incoming trouble at any time.


    He was very clear about the mechanisms and the parts of them. He knew that it was definitely not a problem to lean on the side of the road, and only assassinations in cave could not be avoided.


    So for now, those people who wanted to investigate Murong Bo''s mausoleum, no matter how fast their reactions were, and how they managed to avoid the mechanisms on the ground, was definitely unable to escape the assassination in the cave.


    Murong Fu could still clearly remember the mountain-like pile of corpses that were turned to dust after a fire, disappearing along with the wind.


    Ling Xiao did not turn back, but he knew where the danger was. That was why he was constantly on the lookout for Murong Fu''s movements.


    As long as the footsteps behind him stopped or disappeared, Ling Xiao would immediately order everyone to stop.


    But the footsteps behind him following him, meant that Murong Fu was right, as long as he stayed by the side of the road, he would not trigger the traps.


    In the end, everyone reached the cave, which was the final passage to the Murong Bo mausoleum.


    "It''s this cave, right?" Feeling extremely suppressed, the Yue Lao San could no longer hold it in and turned to Murong Fu as he asked.


    Hearing that, Murong Fu silently nodded his head.


    Ling Xiao squinted, and after looking at the pitch black cave for a few seconds, he said indifferently: "It''s a heavy killing intent, and it doesn''t seem to be limited to ten people."


    "Oh? I''m quite clear about the layout of this place. There are around 10 of them, so there''s no more. " It was rare for Murong Fu to let out a smile, it seemed that he was disagreeing with Ling Xiao''s way of distinguishing things, and even had a sarcastic attitude.


    Everyone else also looked at the two, they did not know who to believe, because Murong Fu had sufficient reasons to prove himself, after all, he was someone from the Mu Rong family.


    However, they did not dare to refute or give up on Ling Xiao''s analysis. Before this, Ling Xiao''s judgement had always been extremely accurate and had never failed before.


    As a result, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao smiled, then shook his head: "Gongzi Murong, seems like you are still too confident in yourself."


    "What?" Seeing Ling Xiao''s trembling smile, Murong Fu realized that Ling Xiao was not joking.


    "Your family seems to be very dissatisfied with your choice." Ling Xiao said a few incomprehensible words.


    But Murong Fu reacted, he used a very short time to understand Ling Xiao''s intentions, there was someone trying to kill him!


    Just at that moment, when Murong Fu heard a whistling sound, he already felt his hairs standing on end. A thick sense of danger arose from behind him, but he was already too late to react.


    After that, everything went black. Murong Fu realized that Ling Xiao had already disappeared without him knowing!


    "Pfft!" With a clear sound, he took out a concealed weapon and changed directions, and in the end, fiercely submerged it into the grass beside Murong Fu.


    The sudden attack caught everyone off guard, and by the time they could react, Ling Xiao had already taken care of it!


    Turning around, he looked at Ling Xiao who was standing behind him and opened his mouth wide, unable to say a single word.


    "Come out, how long are you planning to hide?" Ling Xiao said indifferently as he did not look at Murong Fu, but instead, looked at a nearby bush.


    Soon after, a figure slowly walked out. After Murong Fu saw the figure clearly, he could not help but shout out, "Why is it you!?"


    Hearing that, everyone understood that there was a story behind it, but looking at that man''s appearance, it was impossible for him to be Murong Fu''s brother, so he should be his good friend.


    "Master, you actually betrayed the family and leaked such an important secret. According to the family rules, you should be executed!" That person did not seem to react at all to Murong Fu''s cry of alarm, his face was indifferent, and his eyes revealed an expression of extreme pain, showing that he still had some feelings for Murong Fu.


    Ling Xiao watched quietly, he did not say a word, but his cold expression revealed that he would take his next move to kill the man.


    Murong Fu never thought that his clan would actually send people to observe him from the shadows, and even prepare to kill him!


    This time, Murong Fu had truly lost all confidence and hope in his clan. He thought that maybe he could change their minds when he returned, but now, it seemed like it was impossible!


    "I thought you weren''t as ignorant and rotten as my father and the others!" Murong Fu could not help but shout.


    The man shook his head and said indifferently: "When have I ever made a choice? "I will do as you say, and it''s the same for now. If you have anything you want to say, don''t tell me either, it''s meaningless."


    Hearing that, everyone was startled, and then they sighed, and upon hearing that, Murong Fu no longer had any expression of anger, he knew that it was not that person''s fault.

 C96

    Chapter 96 - Assassins in cave


    Ling Xiao had been silent the entire time, he only watched quietly, he wanted to see how Murong Fu would react, and now, Ling Xiao was completely sure that Murong Fu was no longer the Murong Fu from before.


    The current Murong Fu had his own soul, so he made his own choice.


    Ling Xiao believed that if Murong Fu was not injured, he would definitely kill the person who assaulted him. Even if they knew each other, even if they had deep feelings for him.


    But now that Murong Fu was injured, if Ling Xiao did not make a move in time, he would have died a long time ago.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao was prepared to be a kind person again.


    After seeing Murong Fu respond, Ling Xiao made his move. Following a flash of an afterimage, that person''s head fell on the ground and rolled far away along the slope with a few grunts.


    Such a vicious method caused the surrounding spectators to feel their hairs stand on end. The other party probably did not even manage to see Ling Xiao''s shadow, and just like that, his head inexplicably fell onto the ground.


    He did not detect Ling Xiao''s attacks twice, and after reacting, Murong Fu subconsciously looked towards cave at the side. He was starting to worry about the extreme assassins in cave.


    But when Ling Xiao turned around, he actually saw Murong Fu turning his head away. He thought Murong Fu was sad, but he walked over helplessly and asked: "Are you sad that this person died?"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Fu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, any connection I have with the Mu Rong family was severed from the moment I thought it through.


    "Alright, then let''s continue." Ling Xiao nodded, and brought everyone to cave.


    Since the matter of Murong Fu''s betrayal had already been discovered, then those ambushes in the cave would definitely be even more powerful. Thus, the killing intent that Ling Xiao felt at the beginning was not groundless, but real.


    As for Murong Fu, he did not dare believe that someone from the Mu Rong family would secretly follow him. He thought that he had grasped all of the secrets, but in reality, he was only a chess piece of the Mu Rong family.


    The moment they stepped into cave, a cold and gloomy wind blew over, causing everyone to uncontrollably shiver.


    This kind of cold place could cause one''s senses to become numb. This was a huge advantage for assassins who were hiding in the dark.


    "Everyone, pay attention to your surroundings. If there''s any movement, find a corner and squat down." Ling Xiao instructed in a serious tone.


    Feeling the faintly discernible killing intent, Ling Xiao carefully observed his surroundings the entire time. However, he still did not discover any movements, so he had no choice but to let everyone choose the most passive method of protecting their lives.


    Because Ling Xiao wasn''t sure if these people could avoid this fatal attack, he could only guarantee that he would not be harmed in the slightest. At the same time, he could also find another opportunity to retaliate.


    It was so dark inside the cave that he couldn''t even see his own fingers. No matter how strong Ling Xiao was, he wouldn''t be able to find the right path in the darkness, so he still needed to light the fire.


    However, before lighting a torch, Ling Xiao had clearly ordered everyone to stay away from him. This way, the enemies wouldn''t notice too much.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, a bright spot could be vaguely seen in the endless darkness. Although the light was very weak, it was very obvious in the pure black darkness.


    This light brought hope to everyone, but Murong Fu''s expression was extremely ugly. According to his knowledge, those assassins should have made their move during the first half of the journey, but even after seeing the direction of the exit, they still did not make any movements. Towards the unknown, Murong Fu showed an instinctive reaction of fear.


    "That''s the exit!" Duan Yu could not help but exclaim. It was the first time he had experienced such an oppressive process, and when he saw the light, he was so excited that he nearly jumped.


    He knew that if this continued, the position of Duan Yu and the rest would be exposed. In this kind of cave where visibility was extremely low, the biggest fear would be that there would be too much of a commotion. This way, the surrounding people would be able to find out your location through the sound.


    "Everyone, find a place to hide!" Ling Xiao immediately shouted out when Duan Yu opened his mouth.


    Just at that moment, as Ling Xiao''s words fell, the sound of a concealed weapon piercing through the air rang out. Swish swish swish.


    No one shouted. This made Ling Xiao heave a sigh of relief, which also meant that Duan Yu and the rest were safe to hide in.


    Following the trajectory of the concealed weapon, Ling Xiao quickly grasped the position of the assassins.


    The enemy would definitely not have thought that their concentrated attacks would be ineffective against them. What was even more unbelievable was that Ling Xiao only needed to activate a wave of hidden weapons to be able to pinpoint their positions.


    A cool breeze blew past, and Ling Xiao disappeared. Because the cave was very dark, no one noticed when Ling Xiao had disappeared, and they didn''t even know where Ling Xiao was originally at.


    However, Duan Yu and the others knew clearly that they were right behind Ling Xiao. After hiding in a safe location, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ling Xiao, they wanted to see clearly what kind of shocking performance Ling Xiao would bring them next.


    It was a pity that they could not see Ling Xiao''s actions clearly either. All they saw was a torch sticking out of a rock.


    Everyone could only hear their own breathing and heartbeats, cold sweat continuously flowed down their foreheads, but no one dared to move. They believed that the assassins would definitely be watching them from the shadows, and once they appeared, a hidden weapon would definitely hit their heads.


    "Pfft!"


    Just as everyone''s nerves were at their highest point, a clear and loud voice suddenly rang out, breaking the eerie silence of the cave. However, this voice caused everyone to shiver, as they were all very familiar with this voice.


    Because they had heard it before at the entrance of cave!


    Following this voice, the same sounds started to appear one after another from within the cave. The intervals between them were also extremely short, as if they were playing a series of musical instruments.


    After an unknown period of time, the voice that caused everyone to feel fear no longer sounded. This meant that Ling Xiao had stopped.


    "Gulp!"


    It was as if something round had fallen out of the darkness. "Pa Da", those round objects collided with something and stopped.

 C98

    Chapter 98 - Opening the Coffin for Someone


    Everyone followed Ling Xiao and stopped in their tracks as they followed his gaze. In the center of the mausoleum, there was a pure black coffins quietly laid out, surrounded by white flowers, candles, and a large group of imposing looking guards.


    Faced with such a majestic formation, even if those so-called factions that knew each other wanted to investigate the situation, they would not have the ability to do so.


    "Did anyone know when your father was buried?" Ling Xiao looked at the black coffins from afar and asked indifferently.


    Ling Xiao did not approach them. He knew that these guards would definitely stop him.


    Hearing that, Murong Fu was silent for a moment, then revealed an extremely ugly expression, and said helplessly: "I don''t know, when my father was buried, I did not know, and only notified me after everything was settled."


    Ling Xiao turned his head to look at Murong Fu, threw him a pitiful smile, and then continued to turn his head to look at the black coffins. He said with a cold smile: "Looks like you''re really very loyal to the family.


    After hearing this, Murong Fu sighed heavily, "How many fathers in this world would even lie to their sons about dying?"


    "That''s true. Murong Bo, ah, Murong Bo, you''re truly an extremely cold-blooded person. You''re actually not even prepared to let off your own biological son." As Ling Xiao spoke, he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Murong Fu''s expression was extremely ugly. He felt that he had been abandoned by the entire world and then his scars had been exposed by Ling Xiao in front of everyone.


    Therefore, Murong Fu could not help but take the initiative to ask: "Sect Master Ling, what are you going to do next?"


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "What else can we do, of course we did it, could it be that we can see the reason just by looking at this coffins?"


    "There are so many guards here. Could it be that Sect Master Ling did not see it? To tell you the truth, I have never seen some of the guards here before. Hearing this, Murong Fu could not help but ask with a pale face.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh, "You are not even afraid of the assassin himself, why would you be afraid of the person standing right in front of you?"


    "Aren''t the Ling Gang a little too confident?" Murong Fu raised his eyebrows and asked. He gave up his pride to survive, but he didn''t want to die here because of Ling Xiao''s self-confidence, in front of his father''s coffins.


    Ling Xiao stared at Murong Fu for a good while, then suddenly laughed: "It''s not like I came alone."


    Hearing that, Murong Fu was startled, he then turned to look at Ling Xiao''s back, and at that moment, he realised that the person who was initially following him was actually gone!


    Unconsciously looking further away, Murong Fu discovered that they were already standing at several positions at the center of the mausoleum, blocking all the entrances.


    "What are they going to do?" Murong Fu suddenly thought of a possibility, and could not help but stare with wide eyes.


    "What do you think? You''re not an idiot, you want to ask this kind of question? " Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    "Are you kidding? There are at least three to four hundred guards here, and there are at least two hundred of us on the road. We only have a few people, yet we want to fight against them!" Murong Fu almost shouted out loud, but luckily his instinct to live made him keep his voice low.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed and shook his head: "Nothing is impossible, we do not need to defeat the few hundred people here, as long as we open the coffins, this battle will be over."


    "What?" Murong Fu was startled, and very quickly, he understood the meaning of Ling Xiao''s words, but he discovered to his horror that the Ling Xiao beside him had already disappeared.


    He hurriedly turned his head to look at Ling Xiao, and realized that Ling Xiao had already appeared in front of the coffins!


    "Someone wants to touch the coffins!" It was unknown who shouted loudly, causing the originally silent mausoleum to instantly become lively.


    The sound of weapons colliding, heads dropping to the ground, flesh piercing, bones twisting, countless of terrifying sounds mixed together, but none of them were able to stop Ling Xiao from touching the coffins.


    With the microstep in his hand, Murong Fu tried his best but he could not even touch a corner of Ling Xiao''s clothes. With the strength of these guards, what could they do?


    They could only watch as Ling Xiao opened the coffins, or rather, brandished the weapon in his hand as he rushed to the front of Ling Xiao, together with Ling Xiao, to see what was inside the coffins.


    "Crack!" Following a loud and clear sound, the seemingly solid coffins was pushed away by Ling Xiao, and then the rumbling sound of the coffins moving was heard.


    Feeling the heavy weight in his hands, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but sigh. This coffins seemed to be pitch black, as if it was just a piece of wood, but in reality, it was a priceless obsidian. That was why Ling Xiao could feel such a heavy feeling.


    Seeing that Murong Bo''s coffins had been pried apart by Ling Xiao with just one hand, the guards were all dumbstruck. The key thing was that they did not see how Ling Xiao had gotten there, let alone that Ling Xiao had lifted the coffins up in front of them.


    After who knows how long, one of the guards finally reacted and pointed at Ling Xiao while shouting, "Who is it! He actually dared to touch the Patriarch''s Tomb! "You sure have a lot of guts!"


    Following this person''s angry shout, all of the surrounding guards reacted and prepared to gang up and capture Ling Xiao. However, Ling Xiao was looking at the coffins with a calm expression, as if he had not noticed them at all.


    "You guys like to guard an empty tomb so much?" Just as the weapons of the guards were about to come into contact with Ling Xiao, Ling Xiao turned his head around, followed by a burst of tyrannical Qi, causing the guards to retreat a few steps, at the same time, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, they never thought that Ling Xiao''s strength would be so strong, just an aura was enough to make them retreat a few steps, but the most important thing was what Ling Xiao had said at the end.


    "What?" Is this place empty? " A guard stared in disbelief.


    "That''s impossible, the patriarch was buried alive, and the guards kept watch over him day and night. How could someone steal the patriarch''s body?" It was obvious that he was worried about his own negligence. If the people from Mu Rong family knew about this, they would definitely not be able to handle it.


    As the guard spoke, the rest of the guards'' faces also paled.

 C99

    Chapter 99 - Doomsday for Mu Rong family


    "There''s no basis for what you say. If you don''t believe, then come and see for yourselves, is there any point in lying about this kind of thing? Furthermore, in front of all of you, I am the Sect Leader of the Beggar Gangs, do you not care about my face?" Faced with the questioning of the crowd, Ling Xiao helplessly spread his hands and walked to the side, opening up a path for them.


    Although the higher ups of the Mu Rong family did not value Murong Fu much, and had even used him as a chess piece, to these guards who did not have a high position, after Murong Bo''s death, as his son, Murong Fu was highly likely to become the new Patriarch of the Mu Rong family.


    But Murong Fu himself knew in his heart that this was an impossible task. As long as he could survive now, he would be very lucky.


    "If this is true, it means that there is a problem with my father''s funeral." Murong Fu did not put on any airs, but said indifferently as he looked at the coffins that was opened in front of him.


    As Murong Fu''s words fell, the guards could no longer suppress the curiosity in their hearts and swarmed forward, prepared to lie down next to Murong Bo''s coffins to investigate.


    As he said these words, the muscles on Murong Fu''s face constantly twitched. He knew that with these words of his, the Mu Rong family''s future was already destined to go dark.


    Very quickly, the empty Obsidian coffins proved that what Ling Xiao said before was true. Hence, the guards immediately became extremely panicked, and their eyes became extremely confused. They didn''t know what to do next.


    If Murong Fu chose to shield and suppress this secret at this time, then Mu Rong family would still be that Mu Rong family, but with Ling Xiao here, would Murong Fu have the chance to do so?


    The answer was definitely no, from the moment Murong Fu chose to be enemies with the clan, he already had no way of turning back.


    With regards to Murong Fu''s answer, Ling Xiao was still very satisfied. Hence, he walked to Murong Fu''s side with a smile, and said indifferently: "This matter should be stopped there."


    Hearing this, Murong Fu was a little surprised and could not understand. He shook his head and said, "Sect Master Ling, what kind of play are you playing now, I don''t even understand it at all."


    In Murong Fu''s opinion, for Ling Xiao to personally come out and run all the way here, he must be determined to destroy Mu Rong family, but he has already reached the point of opening the coffin and finding the person, is that it?


    Murong Fu could not understand, but he knew that Ling Xiao would not let things go like this, so he knew that Ling Xiao definitely had a plan.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh. Looking at the mausoleum which had already become extremely chaotic, Ling Xiao had an expression of admiration, as if he was watching an interesting play.


    "Sect Master Ling, this is not child''s play! I have no way out now! " Seeing Ling Xiao''s relaxed appearance, Murong Fu became nervous, he was truly afraid of death.


    Now, the people of the Mu Rong family knew that Murong Fu had betrayed his clan. If Ling Xiao did not put the Mu Rong family to death this time, then his situation would become extremely dangerous. He did not have Ling Xiao''s powerful strength, so he would naturally be unable to contend against the Mu Rong family, who was still incredibly strong in his heart.


    Of course, when Murong Fu chose to betray the Mu Rong family, he had already made his own decision, so he wanted to bring the Mu Rong family to the abyss and hell more than Ling Xiao right now.


    Ling Xiao was helpless, he lightly patted Murong Fu''s shoulders and said: "Do you think that these guards are useless here?"


    "What?" Murong Fu was startled, for a moment he did not understand what Ling Xiao meant.


    Ling Xiao was not in a hurry either, smiling merrily as he watched the lively scene unfold within the mausoleum, waiting for Murong Fu to figure it out himself.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao didn''t have any intentions of replying, Murong Fu had no choice but to think it through on his own. Thus, he turned his head to look at the center of the mausoleum and fell into a daze.


    Seeing the extremely chaotic scene, Murong Fu''s brows gradually furrowed, and then slowly relaxed. He finally understood.


    "These guards are the ones who were pushed to the Mu Rong family." Murong Fu turned his head to look at Ling Xiao, and said word by word.


    Ling Xiao held his hands behind his back, and said with a bland smile: "That''s right, you finally thought of it."


    "But why are you so sure that they will definitely stand against the Mu Rong family?" Murong Fu asked in confusion.


    Ling Xiao laughed, and said indifferently: "You can change your way of thinking, but as the lowest level of guards, what can they possibly think of? To them, protecting the mausoleum is their mission, but now that the mausoleum is empty, they think they have caused a huge disaster, what do you think they will do? "


    "You can either run away, or you can choose to believe in the family and return to report, but there''s a high chance that you''ll be killed." Murong Fu lowered his head and thought for a while before replying.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "That''s right, but there will be a few smart people who will eventually realize that they won''t be able to keep their lives if they go back, so they ran off. After that, the news that Murong Bo''s mausoleum was an empty grave will soon spread throughout the entire Jianghu."


    Hearing that, Murong Fu looked around, seeing the few hundred figures, he could not help but gulp down his saliva. He did not dare imagine what Mu Rong family would do to resist after hearing so many descriptions.


    "Then what should we do now?" Murong Fu could feel the gazes of the guards on him, and as a traitor, he felt unease, and wanted to quickly leave this place.


    Ling Xiao was naturally able to tell that Murong Fu was feeling very uncomfortable right now. He nodded and said, "Let''s go, with you, the Gongzi, here, they won''t dare to move around recklessly.


    With that, Ling Xiao turned and walked out of the mausoleum, Murong Fu followed closely behind, and upon seeing that, Duan Yu and the others who were guarding the mausoleum''s entrance also followed along.


    "Master, are we leaving now?" Duan Yu looked at the noisy mausoleum and asked.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Yes, we have already done what we need to do, and we will watch from the sidelines. If nothing unexpected happens, the news that Murong Bo''s mausoleum is an empty tomb will spread across the entire Jianghu tomorrow, and at that time, there will naturally be many people who will personally come to gather evidence. As the saying goes, seeing is believing, hearing is believing, and hearing is believing.


    "What if the Mu Rong family sends someone to forge it?" Jiu Mozhi asked worriedly. He was waiting to see the unlucky Mu Rong family.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Could it be that you thought Murong Bo would take the initiative to hide inside the coffins? This is absolutely impossible. "

 C100

    Chapter 100 - Murong Fu''s departure


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s explanation, Jiu Mozhi suddenly understood and nodded his head.


    Then, Ling Xiao continued to speak, "And don''t think that the Mu Rong family doesn''t allow outsiders to investigate, those who want to know the truth will honestly leave. From the moment I entered this mountain area, I had already noticed that something was wrong.


    "In this way, as long as the news gets out, those people who couldn''t wait any longer will immediately rush in to see what is going on. At that time, even the Emperor himself wouldn''t be able to hide the news that Murong Bo''s mausoleum was an empty tomb." Ling Xiao continued to speak with a smile.


    When everyone heard this, they all had the same expression.


    Ling Xiao''s explanation was very clear, so there was no doubt about it. When Murong Bo''s mausoleum was in chaos, they quietly left.


    After exiting the mountain area, the group did not immediately leave, but at Ling Xiao''s suggestion, they went to a small tavern. This place was not far from Murong Bo''s mausoleum, and at the same time, was not very close, but as long as there was any big news, they would definitely be able to find out about it in time.


    "I thought we were going to leave this place completely." Murong Fu looked at the table full of good wine and dishes, and was a little at a loss. He had heard Ling Xiao say that he would be leaving, but he had not expected to be sitting here waiting for news.


    Actually, when Murong Fu came into contact with Ling Xiao, he realized that no matter how much he rotated his brain, he would always have to slow down a bit, and he was unable to timely react to whatever Ling Xiao was trying to express, whether it was his intentions or his thoughts.


    However, Ling Xiao could guess what Murong Fu was thinking, he smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry about eating, I don''t have any other thoughts, I''ve only been busy for so long, I just wanted to have a good meal."


    "Really?" Murong Fu actually couldn''t believe his own ears, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that Ling Xiao was really a person that couldn''t be guessed at.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Of course, with such a huge commotion, all of the rewards are on us. So what if we come over to reward ourselves?


    Jiu Mozhi then said, "I agree with Sect Master Ling''s thoughts very much. At least to me, if I cannot personally see Mu Rong family''s downfall, my heart will still be a little unsettled."


    Hearing that, Murong Fu suddenly felt that it was the truth, thus he looked at the table full of good wine and dishes, and his appetite rose again.


    "Alright, alright. This table of good wine and good dishes can''t attract your attention?" Take your chopsticks and eat, otherwise it won''t be good if you get cold later. " Ling Xiao urged.


    Although these dishes didn''t look as good as the other delicacies in the city, they were at least cooked by the farmers themselves. The taste was not considered delicious, but it was definitely enough to make one''s appetite rise.


    According to Ling Xiao''s plan, everyone would stay here for a few more days after eating.


    Early this morning, Ling Xiao had just returned from strolling around the grounds a few times with Wang Yuyan when he saw Jiu Mozhi waiting for him at the entrance of the inn.


    Seeing the excited Jiu Mozhi, Ling Xiao didn''t even need to guess to know what had happened.


    On the other hand, Murong Fu who was at the side had a very calm expression, but the uneasiness in his eyes betrayed the uneasiness in his heart.


    Ling Xiao did not question Jiu Mozhi. Instead, he stepped forward and patted Murong Fu''s shoulders, and said: "Since what has happened has already happened, then do not look at it anymore.


    Upon hearing this, Jiu Mozhi was completely confused. Not knowing what was going on between Ling Xiao and Murong Fu, he helplessly scratched his head and said: "Sect Master Ling, just as you said, there really are many forces that have barged into Murong Bo''s mausoleum. The news of the empty tomb has also quickly spread throughout the entire Jianghu.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "That''s right, I want to see just how capable Mu Rong family is. To be able to hide under the eyes of so many people, I think those people that are preparing to help Mu Rong family will definitely choose to refuse it or to cut off their relationship."


    At this time, Jiu Mozhi suddenly thought of something. He turned around to look at Murong Fu who was standing next to him, raised his eyebrows and said, "If it''s like this, does this mean that Murong Fu''s situation is also very dangerous?"


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed as he shook his head, "At the very least, he wouldn''t lose his life. It''s a good thing that Gongzi Murong has had a pretty good life these past few years, and hasn''t offended too many people. As long as he has a sincere attitude, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem."


    "Sect Master Ling, will you help me?" Murong Fu took a deep breath, and looked at Ling Xiao imploringly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "I am afraid I cannot comply with your wishes, this is a matter of your family, at the same time it is also a matter of yours, since you chose to betray me, it means that you have made the preparations to bear all of this. Fortunately, your relationship with your family is not too close, and the rest is up to you to see how you handle it, grievances will definitely occur, but it does not cause you to lose your life."


    Regarding Ling Xiao''s words, Murong Fu was naturally clear. Ling Xiao would not help him, at least for now.


    Looking at the melancholy faced Murong Fu, Ling Xiao helplessly said: "Everyone says that you two are the same, Murong Bei Qiao Feng, but in reality, when compared to Sect Master Qiao, you are really lacking by a large margin."


    Hearing this, Murong Fu''s eyes lit up. These words directly struck at his heart, towards the title that was passed down in the Jianghu, it was also a huge concern for him. He wanted this title, but he understood in his heart, that there was indeed a huge gap between him and Qiao Feng.


    It was unknown if what Ling Xiao had said was too much of a shock to Murong Fu, but the originally decadent Murong Fu immediately became energetic, and said solemnly: "Sect Master Ling, I will take care of this matter myself."


    "Being confident is a good thing, but you have to be careful. I''ll be waiting for your good news." Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed and said.


    After that, Murong Fu bid his farewell and left, as though he was worried that if he stayed any longer, he would be found by some other powerhouses, and then find a way to get all the information of the Mu Rong family from his mouth. Hence, the current situation was extremely dangerous for him, and the only thing he could do was to find a place to hide.


    It was said that his family wasn''t close to him, but outsiders wouldn''t think so. It was normal for his father to pay back his debts, so he had to live on until the storm subsided.

 C101

    Chapter 101 - Qiao Feng''s Letter


    After that, he let out a heavy sigh and muttered to himself: "I never thought that Murong Fu was also not an easy person to deal with, and did all these heartless things for the sake of the clan. Fortunately, he still had the chance to choose his own life."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded and said: "I can only help him to this extent, and in the end, this is still his own life, and Mu Rong family is already in a crisis. As a member of the Mu Rong family''s bloodline, even if he himself said that he had lost contact with the Mu Rong family, there would definitely still be people who would look for trouble with him."


    "So, his next journey is also very dangerous." Looking at the blurry figure of Murong Fu''s back, Jiu Mozhi actually felt sympathy for him.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao said calmly: "This is his own choice. As long as he finishes walking, he will ascend another level and become an even stronger person."


    "And if not?" Jiu Mozhi could not help but ask, but when he asked, he immediately regretted it. As an old Jianghu, he was also an experienced man, so he was clear about the miserable ending the people who did not make it out of it.


    Ling Xiao could not help but roll his eyes at Jiu Mozhi, and then said indifferently: "If you can''t take it, then we can only blame our bad luck, drinking tea with the King of Hell, and maybe even dead bodies in the wilderness."


    Hearing this, Jiu Mozhi let out a heavy sigh. This was indeed an extremely sorrowful topic, and in an instant, he actually thought back to some of the things that he had experienced back then.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao''s expression was extremely calm, as if Murong Fu''s departure had not affected him in the slightest.


    After sending off Murong Fu, Ling Xiao and the others went back to the inn to enjoy their breakfast before discussing their next plan of action with the others. However, they found out that Duan Yu and the others were waiting for them at the inn with serious expressions.


    "What happened?" Sensing the heavy atmosphere in the air, Jiu Mozhi couldn''t help but ask.


    But no one replied him, as Duan Yu and the rest all stared straight at Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, indicating that they could speak of the news.


    After obtaining Ling Xiao''s permission, Duan Yu took out a letter from his bosom and handed it over to Ling Xiao.


    After quickly reading the contents of the Stationery, Ling Xiao''s brows were slowly knitted together. Seeing that, everyone tensed up, not knowing what happened, only Duan Yu was fine, but he did not look relaxed either.


    "Where did this Stationery come from?" Ling Xiao asked.


    After Duan Yu heard this, he gave a small wooden cylinder with the Beggar Gangs''s emblem to Ling Xiao.


    After confirming, this was indeed a message from the Beggar Gangs. It was just that the symbol on it was from a long time ago, and the feeling of this era also matched the identity of the person who wrote the letter.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng only gave me one letter?" Ling Xiao looked at Duan Yu and asked.


    Duan Yu nodded and said, "Yes, there is only this letter."


    "Got it, after this meal, I will go find Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, it might take me a while. As for the rest of you, you guys, decide whether you want to stay or not." After Ling Xiao finished, he kept the Stationery and went to the table to eat.


    The group of people stood on the spot, staring at each other without knowing what to do.


    At this time, Yue Lao San scratched his head and asked, "Master, are you chasing us away?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh, and said: "Why are you guys being chased away, it''s not like you guys did anything wrong. Eldest Brother Qiao Feng said in the Stationery that he had met with some troubles, and he needed me to settle it myself.


    After hearing that, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They thought Ling Xiao was going to disband them and leave them alone.


    However, when Ling Xiao said those words with a serious expression, it showed that he was not joking.


    "Master, since you mentioned it, then I will just say it. I need to go back to Dali for a trip, my father sent me a letter saying that he misses it, and wants me to go back." Duan Yu walked in front of Ling Xiao, bowed and said.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "Alright, but the time is of the essence, I won''t personally send you back. Be careful on the road, when we reach there, remember to tell me about your safety."


    Duan Yu bowed again, cupped his fist and said: "This disciple understands, and will definitely remember Master''s teachings."


    After Duan Yu left, the remaining people all looked at each other in dismay, but no one spoke of leaving.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask: Are all of you alright?


    Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe looked at each other, rubbed their hands and laughed: "Master, if we really have something on, will we still follow you for so long?"


    "And we can''t go back now." Yun Zhonghe added.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, nodded and said: "That''s true, then let''s finish this breakfast and set off."


    At this time, Jiu Mozhi walked in front of Ling Xiao in a serious manner, as if he had something important to say.


    Ling Xiao glanced at Jiu Mozhi, but smiled faintly. He could easily guess what Jiu Mozhi was thinking in his heart.


    "Sect Master Ling, the matters of the Mu Rong family are over, can I be your disciple now?" As Jiu Mozhi said this, he gave Ling Xiao a great bow.


    No one was very surprised by Jiu Mozhi''s actions, because they knew that Jiu Mozhi would do this sooner or later. Being able to acknowledge Ling Xiao as his master was definitely a great blessing in life.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to take over the mission in Blu Luo Country? Are you not going?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi cupped his fists and said: "I have already written a letter to return, the king of the Mo Fan Kingdom should be replying to me soon."


    "Then you are quite bold. No matter what, the other party is the ruler of a country. You actually only wrote a letter back." Ling Xiao laughed and ridiculed.


    Jiu Mozhi scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "The main issue is that I don''t dare to go back and say it in front of everyone. After all, this is their territory, I am a little worried."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and laughed: "You are right, you might not be able to come out when you go back, but don''t worry, this is the Central Plains, not the Sky Ou Nation, even if he had the capability, he would not be able to make a move on you here."


    "If we follow the Sect Master Ling, even if they find me, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do anything to me." Jiu Mozhi looked at Ling Xiao with a silly smile. He had steeled his heart to follow Ling Xiao.

 C102

    Chapter 102 - Jianghu Public Enemy


    Hearing Jiu Mozhi''s words, everyone could not help but burst out laughing. This showed that Jiu Mozhi was still very afraid of the revenge from the Mo Fan Nation.


    "Going or staying is your choice. If they want to force you to stay, it''s simply because they have their eyes on your ability. That means you have some value." Ling Xiao also said with a smile.


    Jiu Mozhi could not help but blush, he scratched his head and said: "If Sect Master Ling does not mind, I am willing to use my abilities to serve Sect Master Ling."


    Ling Xiao put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, got up and said: "Alright, if everyone else has nothing to do, pack up and prepare to leave."


    Within the Stationery, Qiao Feng told Ling Xiao a simple story of what he had experienced. In short, he was now in a very big trouble.


    When he found his foster parents through the clues, he discovered that they had all been killed by someone. Coincidentally, the people from Shaolin Temple just happened to know that it was Qiao Feng who had killed them.


    Because of this matter, Qiao Feng''s evil reputation of wantonly killing innocent people spread, to the extent that those people who had grudges with Qiao Feng on the Jianghu all took the chance to come out and use this momentum to slander and frame Qiao Feng. Thus, Qiao Feng passively became the new generation of villains on the Jianghu.


    With regards to Qiao Feng''s experience, Ling Xiao felt that it was rather pitiful. Thinking back to how Qiao Feng had treated him pretty well and how he was now a fellow sect member, Ling Xiao decided that he would still help out.


    However, they were still able to contact the disciples of the Beggar Gangs here. Perhaps, right now, other than the Beggar Gangs, Qiao Feng didn''t dare to believe in anyone else.


    After finding out that their Sect Master had come, the disciples naturally showed their greatest enthusiasm. As a result, a surprising scene appeared in this small city.


    Dozens of beggars lined up on the street in groups and in an orderly manner, as if welcoming some important figure. One must know that even if a big official came to visit, these beggars would still be lying on the ground without any reaction. Thus, the passersby were all curiously looking around to see what kind of sacred figure it was.


    When Ling Xiao and the others saw this scene, their faces darkened. It was as if they were worried that no one would know about their arrival.


    "Sect Master Ling, why can''t we go over? They''re welcoming us already, this is the first time I''ve seen such a huge lineup." When the Yue Lao San saw this scene, he could not help but let out a mischievous laugh.


    Ling Xiao heard and shook his head: "What are you guys going over there for? Weren''t you guys making everyone know that by staying here, when they disperse, furthermore, when I brought you guys to the Beggar Gangs''s division and headquarters, weren''t there dozens of people?"


    When the Yue Lao San heard this, he could not help but scratch his head and laugh, "This is the first time on the streets."


    After rolling his eyes at Yue Lao San, Ling Xiao and the rest felt bored standing there, so they just went to a teahouse and sat down to drink tea and chat.


    Seeing that there were no one waiting for them, the guards in the city also went up to warn them. Then, blocking the road in front of the city gates, they caught all of them and locked them up.


    This place was, after all, the home of the Beggar Gangs disciples. They would have to rely on this small city for their meals in the future, so they had no choice but to give up waiting and split up.


    Yue Lao San was called to pay attention to the movements of the group of Beggar Gangs disciples, so the moment they left, Ling Xiao immediately received the news.


    "Let''s go find them." Ling Xiao paid the bill and left the teahouse with the rest.


    When the disciples of the Beggar Gangs thought that they had missed out on their Sect Master, their Sect Master actually personally paid them a visit.


    Seeing that the Ling Xiao in front of him was truly incomparable, the person in charge of the Beggar Gangs in the small city excitedly knelt down and greeted him with a huge bow.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "Get up quickly, what''s with this."


    "I didn''t expect that Sect Master would really come. Looks like we miscalculated the time." That manager said while blaming himself.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "No, you did not miscalculate the time, it is just that I do not like the welcome, it is too eye-catching."


    Hearing this, the person in charge hurriedly lowered his head in apology.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could only sigh and say: "Forget it, I do not care about these things, quickly bring me to see Eldest Brother Qiao Feng."


    When the man heard, he did not dare to be negligent, and immediately led Ling Xiao to see Qiao Feng.


    Because he was being chased, Qiao Feng hid in an extremely secretive place, this was an underground base established here by the Beggar Gangs, probably only the older people like Qiao Feng would know about it.


    When Ling Xiao saw Qiao Feng, he realized that his expression was haggard, compared to the spirited look he had at the beginning, they were two different people.


    When Qiao Feng saw that it was Ling Xiao himself, he immediately stood up from the chair in excitement and walked over to Ling Xiao with quick steps. He held''s hands and said: "Sect Master Ling, you''re finally here!"


    Ling Xiao looked at Qiao Feng''s excited appearance, and immediately comforted him: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, don''t be anxious, if you have anything to say, sit down and speak slowly, I will listen quietly."


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng calmed down, and then explained his experiences in detail to Ling Xiao.


    After listening to Qiao Feng''s narration, Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow and said: "If that''s the case, then everything is too coincidental. What does Sect Master Qiao think?"


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was right in front of him, Qiao Feng, who was initially very restless, also gradually calmed down. After carefully thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "Hearing what Sect Master Ling said, there seems to be something wrong.


    "Since Eldest Brother Qiao Feng did not react immediately, that means, this was all planned beforehand, which was why Eldest Brother Qiao Feng did not react at all." Ling Xiao guessed.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng could not help but sink into deep thought, then raised his head to look at Ling Xiao, and asked with a frown: "However, the information recorded in that secret letter about my origins is not randomly made up, and when I left for my true home, I did find some information, although it is incomplete, but it proves that my bloodline is not Central Plains people."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but let out a light laugh: "People''s identities cannot be casually made up. Because everyone will care about their own identity and bloodline, so they will definitely believe that everything is done to investigate."

 C103

    Chapter 103 - Master Qiao Feng


    "Then what does Sect Master Ling mean by this?" Qiao Feng looked at Ling Xiao and asked with a puzzled expression.


    Ling Xiao found a chair and sat in front of Qiao Feng. With a serious expression, he said: "This means that after someone found out about this history of yours, they set up a trap and made you fall into it."


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng could not help but be startled, then suddenly realised, no wonder Ling Xiao kept emphasizing that the issue of one''s birth was not the end.


    But when he thought about it carefully, Qiao Feng felt his scalp go numb. If that was the case, then how close was it that people could know his secret?


    Looking at Qiao Feng who had suddenly turned pale, Ling Xiao could easily guess what Qiao Feng was thinking in his heart.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, you don''t have to worry too much. This secret letter was previously handed over to Elder Dayuan for safekeeping, and due to his trust in Kang Min, he passed the letter to Kang Min. Until now, you can basically deduce who leaked the information regarding your background." Ling Xiao explained.


    After listening to Ling Xiao''s explanation, Qiao Feng finally raised his head, "So that means, as long as we can find Kang Min, we''ll know who did it?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head helplessly: "Regarding this, I can only apologize. Something had happened earlier, Kang Min had already been killed, including those who were with her, all in front of their own brothers, in order to let them know that the sect rules aren''t a joke."


    He was very clear that there were too many problems within the Beggar Gangs, and he was mostly focused on the Jianghu, so whenever the Jianghu mentioned Qiao Feng, he would say the word "good". On the contrary, his Beggar Gangs was not well managed.


    He originally thought that he had built up enough prestige, but he didn''t think that he would be forced into an irreparable calamity with such a small scheme. Who would still be willing to believe him now?


    Or rather, who else could he have believed? Qiao Feng thought to himself, was it actually someone who had almost shed tears, because it was too heart-piercing.


    "In that case, the truth is probably untraceable." Qiao Feng recovered from his state of mind, and said depressingly. He looked a little old and old, to the point that Ling Xiao was a little worried.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, you don''t have to be so sad. Although Kang Min is dead, I believe the person who designed this place will definitely suffer the same fate as him. Since I know about this matter, I will definitely help you settle it and at the very least, allow Eldest Brother to regain a foothold in the Jianghu." Ling Xiao looked at Qiao Feng and said solemnly.


    Upon hearing these words, Qiao Feng was immediately moved. He walked in front of Ling Xiao and grabbed his hands, then said with a slight tremble: "Sect Master Ling, I, Qiao Feng, and I, am truly fortunate to have met you in this life!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao also stood up, and shook his head: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng is too serious, since we are all part of the Beggar Gangs, it is only right for us to do all of this, and Eldest Brother Qiao Feng treats me well, you previously trusted me so much, I will naturally believe you as well."


    "Alright, such a big thing has happened. There is someone else that I can''t let go of. I want to go find him." Qiao Feng nodded, and said to Ling Xiao.


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked: "Are you Master''s?"


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng looked at Ling Xiao with a bit of surprise, then nodded and said: "That''s right, it''s my Master, the master of profound suffering in Shaolin Temple. He is my Master, and I have encountered such a huge problem, so I''m a bit worried for his safety.


    Ling Xiao could not help but laugh, and then said: "It''s said that Master treats disciples as if they were sons, and Eldest Brother Qiao Feng was not by his parents'' side in the early years, so naturally, he treated disciples with more affection."


    "Sect Master Ling truly understands me too well, and indeed, to me, a master practitioner can be considered as his real father. Therefore, no matter what happens this time, I must return and see him. Qiao Feng said with a serious expression.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Since Eldest Brother Qiao Feng wishes to go back so much, then I will accompany you."


    After that, Ling Xiao brought Qiao Feng and left through the secret passage to find the Yue Lao San and the others.


    Following that, Ling Xiao narrated the events that happened with Qiao Feng. Of course, he did not speak of any personal matters, but only outlined his next plan of action.


    "Master, you aren''t planning to bring us again!" Hearing this, the Yue Lao San asked somewhat sadly.


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Yue Lao San before speaking, "Can this operation be the same as before? Eldest Brother Qiao Feng is already a target of public criticism. With so many people going, are they afraid that others won''t suspect us? "


    Hearing this, Yue Lao San knew that the possibility of him going with them was close to nil. Sighing heavily, he could only obediently move aside.


    Ling Xiao glanced at him, and said helplessly: "Of course I won''t leave you here without a care in the world, because I need you outside to assist me in case something unexpected happens."


    After finding out that he could still participate in this operation, Yue Lao San became excited. Even though he couldn''t move with Ling Xiao, at least he could participate, and it was better than waiting in the corner.


    As Qiao Feng''s identity was currently special, he did not inform anyone about their actions. As for the Beggar Gangs disciples in the small city, Ling Xiao had only said that they were prepared to leave.


    When they found out that Ling Xiao and the others were leaving, the person in charge of the Beggar Gangs in the small city panicked a little. She thought that they had done something wrong to make Ling Xiao and the others choose to leave so quickly.


    However, Ling Xiao could only reply with a smile, in case these people were making wild guesses behind their backs and calming their hearts, Ling Xiao could relax and leave, since these people had seen Qiao Feng before.


    After arriving at the Shaolin Temple, Ling Xiao first arranged for the Yue Lao San and the others to wait at the nearby entrances, while he entered the Shaolin Temple with Qiao Feng.


    Master Xuan Ku was highly respected in the Shaolin Temple, so he naturally had his own meditation technique, and as his disciple, Qiao Feng was naturally familiar with the way.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, how do we get in?" Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng stood at the entrance of the Shaolin Temple, hesitating for a moment, before deciding not to enter. Ling Xiao, however, had also turned to look at Qiao Feng.


    This was the Shaolin Temple, after all, and Xuan Ku was Qiao Feng''s Master. Whether or not he wanted to be polite, or if he wanted to go in politely, it was better to let Qiao Feng make this decision.

 C104

    Chapter 104 - The Death of Mysterious Bitter


    In response to Ling Xiao''s question, Qiao Feng tightly furrowed his brows.


    After a long while, Qiao Feng raised his head, as if he had made a very important decision, his expression was solemn as he said: "I think it''s best if we don''t go through the main entrance, maybe the Master does not want me to go in so openly."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao squinted his eyes: "If you want to enter the Shaolin Temple without anyone knowing, then I ask that Eldest Brother be mentally prepared. It is extremely possible that there will be people here to arrange a conspiracy and wait for Qiao Feng to take the bait."


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng''s body couldn''t help but tremble. He said in disbelief: "That''s impossible, even someone who is familiar with me would not be able to guess me so well. How did he know that I would come to see my Master?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but shake his head and say: "Everyone in the Jianghu knows, that the Eldest Brother is a man of good faith and is very particular about morals. It isn''t hard to guess that such a huge thing has happened to him, and that he would go back to visit the Master.


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s explanation, Qiao Feng was stunned; he did not expect himself to be seen through so easily.


    "Let''s go, since Eldest Brother Qiao Feng has decided to go like this, I will accompany you. If there''s anything you need me to do, let''s go together." Ling Xiao looked at the retreating Qiao Feng, and patted his shoulder as he spoke.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng raised his head, looked at Ling Xiao, and nodded strongly: "Just as Sect Master Ling said, I, Qiao Feng am such a person, I will definitely go and see him!"


    With their attainments in the lightness exercise, it was not difficult for Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng to sneak into the Shaolin Temple without making a sound. Therefore, when they entered, they did not alert anyone from the Shaolin Temple.


    But because of this silence, Ling Xiao''s expression became solemn instead.


    "Sect Master Ling, if you want to see Master, I can go in by myself. Master is too old, I''m afraid it''s not convenient to see outsiders." Qiao Feng and Ling Xiao stood outside Master Xuan Ku''s meditation room, and said in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "That''s fine, then Eldest Brother Qiao Feng will take note of his safety. I suspect that someone has already arranged a profound formation in Master Xuan Ku''s meditation room.


    "Got it, I am just going in to see if the Master is doing well." Got it, I am just going in to see if the Master is doing well. Qiao Feng nodded his head, then went up to the meditation room.


    As for Ling Xiao, he found a convenient place to hide, he needed to pay attention to the movements of the meditation room, so he could not go too far. In the end, Ling Xiao chose to go to a garden opposite of the meditation room.


    Qiao Feng said that it would not take long, Ling Xiao was worried that something might happen if he waited for too long, so he planned to directly call Qiao Feng out in the time it took to boil a cup of tea to boil, but he did not expect that Qiao Feng would come out in less than ten breaths of time.


    "Bam!" With a sound, the meditation room''s door was violently smashed open by Qiao Feng. When Ling Xiao heard the sound, he knew that the thing he was worried about had already happened.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao immediately went up to Qiao Feng and asked in a low voice: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, what''s going on?"


    Qiao Feng turned around and took a look at the interior of the meditation room. With a sorrowful expression, he shook his head and said: "Sect Master Ling, the current situation is extremely urgent. If there are any questions, we should talk about them after we leave!"


    At this time, Ling Xiao also noticed the changes in his surroundings, and it was unknown when the previously quiet garden started to get noisy.


    "Someone come quickly!" Master Xuan Ku has been assassinated! " An extremely loud sound rang out, followed by the sound of footsteps. It seemed like all of the Shaolin disciples were rushing over here.


    Ling Xiao immediately took out two black scarves from his bosom and handed one to Qiao Feng, then said: "Clan Master Qiao, time is of the essence, let''s quickly leave."


    "What use do I have for this handkerchief!?" Someone has already seen me! " Qiao Feng said somewhat sorrowfully. Clearly, he did not expect that when he came back to visit his own Master, he would be tricked.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao immediately surrounded him, even if Qiao Feng was found out, he could not reveal his identity, or else it would be the Beggar Gangs''s calamity, so Ling Xiao participating in this mission, would be taking a huge risk.


    With the level of and his lightness exercise, it would not be difficult for them to get rid of these people. The key point was how to successfully break through the gate of Shaolin Temple.


    The moment the news of Master Xuan Ku''s death spread, the entire Shaolin Temple entered into a state of security, so when Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng came to the exit of the Shaolin Temple, they realised that they had been blocked off by someone.


    Ling Xiao was helpless, he could only ask Yue Lao San and the others for help. After a signal flare was released, they quickly rushed towards the exit where Ling Xiao was.


    Very quickly, there was a commotion at the exit, and then Yue Lao San brought everyone to break through a crack.


    Because the Yue Lao San, Yun Zhonghe, and Jiu Mozhi were not people from the Beggar Gangs, Ling Xiao was willing to allow them to attack.


    Moreover, the evil reputations of the Yue Lao San and Yun Zhonghe had long ago spread far and wide. These disciples would definitely say that these were Qiao Feng who had been saved by the Four Great Evildoers.


    In this way, although the suspicion of the Beggar Gangs could be removed, it would be very difficult for Qiao Feng to clear his body of the crime of being framed when he was together with the Four Great Evildoers.


    With the help of Yue Lao San and the others, Ling Xiao and his group successfully escaped from the jaws of death.


    After confirming that there were no pursuers from the Shaolin Temple behind him, Ling Xiao stopped. When he turned around, he realized that everyone was already panting heavily, as if they could not hold on for much longer, and remembered that they had been running frantically for a long time. Even if the pursuers from the Shaolin Temple wanted to chase after them, they probably wouldn''t have a life to chase after them.


    "Alright, this place should be safe. Everyone, take a rest." After Ling Xiao announced the rest, he walked in front of Qiao Feng.


    Even though the current Qiao Feng had a face full of exhaustion, those dull eyes told that he was in an extremely bad mood.


    Ling Xiao stepped forward and comforted her: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, people can''t come back to life.


    After all, he had heard the news of Master Xuan Ku''s death clearly. Ling Xiao also understood what Master Xuan Ku meant to Qiao Feng, so he did not inquire about the cause of death immediately.


    Qiao Feng slowly raised his head, looked at Ling Xiao, gritted his teeth, and said word by word. "What stage do they need to reach to be willing to let me go?

 C105

    Chapter 105 - Murderer sami


    Seeing the helplessness and despair on Qiao Feng''s face, Ling Xiao could not help but sigh, and then said: "The so-called strong ones have greater responsibilities. Sect Master Ling has traversed the Jianghu for many years, so it is natural that we have made many friends and brothers, but at the same time, we have also provoked many enemies. It is a pity that the enemy is in the dark, while Qiao Feng is in the light, so he was naturally deceived."


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng couldn''t help but clench his fists, gnashed his teeth, and said: "Back then, I shouldn''t have been so kind. These people are evil people from the inside out, if I had steeled my heart and killed them all, I wouldn''t have been reduced to such a state today."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded his head in agreement: "What Eldest Brother Qiao Feng said is correct, it is indeed your cowardice from back then that caused this situation.


    "How?" Hearing that, hope ignited in Qiao Feng''s eyes once again, he raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao.


    After pausing for a while, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Just kill those who want to stop you or are against you."


    Hearing such a domineering reply, even the old Jianghu''s Qiao Feng couldn''t help but be stunned, and actually didn''t know how to respond.


    "Those people are more than half of Jianghu!" Although Qiao Feng trusted Ling Xiao a lot, he didn''t think that they had the ability to fight against half of the Jianghu.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, and then said: "Since Eldest Brother knows that there is half of the Jianghu that wants to oppose you, then we naturally know that there is still half of the Jianghu that is on your side, right?"


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng''s expression gradually became relaxed, and he could not help but widely open his eyes: "What Sect Master Ling said makes sense, my thoughts are too pessimistic."


    As for what happened in Shaolin Temple, I will send the disciples of Shaolin to investigate and see what actually happened, and then we will think of a way to deal with it. As for Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, we will find a place to hide for a while, and then, we will discuss together if there are any rumors. Ling Xiao said as he looked at Qiao Feng.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng vigorously nodded his head. He knew that Ling Xiao was thinking for his own safety, and towards Ling Xiao''s words, Qiao Feng agreed greatly, and hope appeared once again.


    For safety''s sake, Ling Xiao personally went out to escort Qiao Feng back to Beggar Gangs''s headquarters. Due to Ling Xiao''s previous purge of the inner parts, the current Beggar Gangs could be said to be united as one, as he was the most powerful and safest Beggar Gangs in history.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao was at ease with hiding Qiao Feng here.


    It must be known that the news of Ling Xiao becoming gang leader had already spread throughout the entire Jianghu, and Ling Xiao''s fame was also known by everyone. Even if they wanted to find trouble with Beggar Gangs, they probably wouldn''t have the guts to do so.


    Once he returned to the Beggar Gangs, Ling Xiao immediately sent people to investigate the inside of the Shaolin Temple, and found out that Master Xuan Ku was indeed dead, and was discovered by the sami who delivered the medicine. Coincidentally, the moment Qiao Feng entered Master Xuan Ku''s meditation room, the sami who delivered the medicine arrived, and did not enter through the main entrance, but through the back door.


    Just because of this, Ling Xiao understood that this was definitely a preplanned scheme, and there was no such thing as a coincidence, thus Ling Xiao decided to make a trip to the Shaolin Temple himself.


    Furthermore, before heading to the Shaolin Temple, Ling Xiao had asked the Beggar Gangs disciples who were looking for information to provide all the information available to the sami s, making it easier for Ling Xiao to differentiate them.


    It had to be said that the scouts of the Beggar Gangs were truly powerful. Not only had they correctly captured the information of the sami, they had also found the residence of the sami as well as the rules of his daily activities. This greatly facilitated Ling Xiao''s journey.


    After knowing that sami would clean the meditation rooms for the high monks at noon and that it was time for him to be alone, Ling Xiao decided to make a move at this time, so that he could do it without anyone knowing.


    After arriving at the Shaolin Temple, Ling Xiao used the lightness exercise to sneak in.


    Very quickly, they walked out at a leisurely pace, followed by the entrance of a young Monk. This was the person Ling Xiao was looking for.


    Ling Xiao noticed, although this person looked young, the expression that leaked out of him on the surface definitely did not stop at this age. He looked completely like an experienced and cold killer.


    It was unknown if it was because the assassin was naturally alert to danger, but after the sami entered, his footsteps suddenly paused. He began to vigilantly observe his surroundings, but unfortunately, he did not find anything wrong.


    Just when he thought he was overthinking it, Ling Xiao slowly walked out and stood behind that sami.


    sami was packing up his things when he suddenly felt a chill on his back. Subconsciously, he turned his head and realized that there was an additional person!


    But before sami could react, Ling Xiao had already punched sami on the head.


    "BOOM!" sami felt his vision go black, then he lost consciousness.


    When sami woke up again, he found that the surrounding environment had changed. It was no longer a quiet meditation room, but a wasteland.


    After being stunned for a while, sami suddenly stood up. He did not care about the pain in his head, and started to look for the person who knocked him out.


    "Are you looking for This Seat?" Ling Xiao''s lazy voice came out from behind the sami.


    The sudden voice startled the sami. He subconsciously wanted to attack, but gave up when he saw Ling Xiao''s gaze. Or rather, he simply did not have the strength to lift his hand.


    "You, who are you?" The sami said with a trembling voice.


    Ling Xiao said indifferently: "What do you think? Do you think I''m here to play with you? "


    The other party was here to kill him, and he knew what he had done. That was why the sami chose to protect himself at the first possible moment.


    "Regarding the framing of Qiao Feng, I''m really not clear about anything. I only did it because I received a mission, and it was purely for a living!" The sami pleaded.


    "What? Are you just going to let me off with a single sentence about what you''ve done?" Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but sneer.


    Hearing that, sami''s expression suddenly changed, as if he had thought of something, he crawled to Ling Xiao''s front like a pug and said: "I know a secret, if Eldest Brother doesn''t kill me, I will tell you."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "Do you think there''s any room for negotiation between us?"


    When they met eyes with Ling Xiao once again, sami immediately felt that the surrounding air had turned cold.

 C106

    Chapter 106 - Ah Zhu injured


    This was the first time sami felt that he was closest to death, so he chose to compromise without any hesitation and immediately lowered his head: "Great Chivalry, spare me, I will say, I will say everything!"


    "Speak, don''t blame me for not giving you the chance." Ling Xiao sat down opposite of the sami. It seemed like he was ready to listen.


    "After I killed Master Xuan Ku, Qiao Feng arrived not long after, but I never thought that he would escape with the help of another person, and then a woman called Ah Zhu came up to me, saying that she came to find Qiao Feng, while the disciples of Shaolin Temple were all in a very angry mood. They did not hesitate to hit Ah Zhu, and even imprisoned her." sami said somewhat fearfully.


    Because the main reason for this situation was because the sami had killed Master Xuan Ku.


    Hearing the two words "Ah Zhu", Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He didn''t think that Ah Zhu would actually risk her life to look for Qiao Feng.


    "Then do you know where Ah Zhu is locked up?" Ling Xiao frowned and asked.


    Since he was going to look for Qiao Feng, it was naturally because he had some sort of relationship with him.


    When sami saw that Ling Xiao had become interested, his face immediately filled with joy, as if he had seen his own hope for survival.


    Therefore, sami nodded his head like a chick pecking rice grains and said, "I know, of course I know. Even though I am just a miscellaneous sami in Shaolin Temple, with my detection abilities, obtaining this kind of information is nothing."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask, "Why do you want to investigate something like this?"


    "About this, of course it''s also the orders from the higher-ups. If I didn''t have the money to take it, I wouldn''t have meddled with this matter." sami said somewhat helplessly.


    "Who gave you the money to do such a thing?" Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and asked.


    Hearing that, the sami was startled, then laughed bitterly: "I am only doing these missions on the black market, how would I know who issued the orders? I only know that when I''m done, I will have the money to take them."


    "Then do you know where to find the person behind the scenes?" After Ling Xiao heard this, he asked with some disappointment.


    sami shook his head helplessly and said: "I really don''t know about that. These are the missions on the bounty list, they have been there for quite some time and I was just bored. I flipped through them and found that the bounty was very high."


    "Got it, now tell me Ah Zhu''s location." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    When the sami heard him, he was just about to talk about conditions with Ling Xiao, but he realized that Ling Xiao''s eyes had suddenly become much colder, and his head had actually shrunk from the shock.


    "Great Chivalry, if I told you everything, you''d have to let me go." sami tremblingly told Ling Xiao''s location to him while he tried to think of ways to beg for his life.


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Sure, I''ll let you live now, but you have to come with me."


    "Where to?" Hearing this, sami became nervous.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "This is not the question you want to ask, then I will give you another mission, to bring Ah Zhu back."


    Hearing that, sami''s face turned, he shook his head and said, "No, Great Chivalry, although I am a killer, but I do not have the ability to escape from Shaolin Temple, furthermore, I have to bring a living person along!"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao''s face turned cold, and said coldly: "Since that''s the case, then I can only kill you. If you''re useless, then why did I keep you here?"


    Hearing that, sami''s entire body shivered, he wanted to cry but no tears came out: "I understand, Great Chivalry, I will go and bring Ah Zhu back to you right now."


    Ling Xiao laughed with satisfaction: "That''s more like it, but I won''t let you die for nothing, so let''s go together."


    sami had experienced Ling Xiao''s stealth skills and terrifying deterrence before, so he naturally knew that Ling Xiao was an absolute expert. Hearing that he could have such a strong expert to accompany him, his heart relaxed a lot.


    "Go on, I will guard you here. If there are any problems, I will make my move. However, if you play with me, I will definitely make you feel worse than dead." Ling Xiao said indifferently as he looked at sami.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s incomparably calm face that was concealing a might that caused one''s hair to stand on end, how could sami have any thoughts of fleeing? He was worried that he would not live past one breath of time under Ling Xiao''s hands.


    "Don''t worry Great Chivalry, I will definitely return quickly! "I will definitely not waste any time." sami lowered his head and smiled apologetically.


    "En, if you don''t return within fifteen minutes, prepare to see Hades." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he then found a place to sit down. From the start, he did not give the sami the chance to refute.


    Seeing this scene, sami knew that Ling Xiao had already started counting down. He didn''t dare to waste anymore time, and hastily ran towards his destination.


    On the contrary, because the sami knew how to please these Monk, he actually made them welcome the sami''s arrival, so that the sami could give them some ordinary things to relieve their boredom.


    Very quickly, sami arrived at the room where Ah Zhu was imprisoned. Although there were guards outside, sami had already drugged their wine, and very quickly, two deep sounds came from the door. sami knew that the two guards had acted up.


    When the sami saw this scene, he could not help but frown. He was not concerned about Ah Zhu, nor was he pitying him, he was pitying him, if Ling Xiao saw that Ah Zhu was being tortured to such an extent, would she be harmed as well?


    But right now, there was no time for sami to think so much, if he did not quickly take Ah Zhu out while no one was around, the person who would be lying here later would be him.


    No matter what, the Shaolin Temple is still a big sect, don''t you have the means to deal with a spy?


    However, the Shaolin Temple is also a territory for outlaws, if they say that they are kind and kind, then it would be impossible to escape from death or punishment, and there would never be another day of peace.


    Thinking about it, sami shivered, and started to feel sad again. Why did he want the money?


    After letting out a heavy sigh, sami grabbed Ah Zhu and rushed out of the room. He knew that Ling Xiao was still calculating the time and was waiting for him.


    "Great Chivalry, the time is not up yet, I brought him here!" Quickly returning to the agreed upon location, sami said smilingly as he saw Ling Xiao leaning against a large tree and waiting for him.

 C107

    Chapter 107 - Divine Doctor Xue


    Ling Xiao glanced at the sami and nodded slightly. He then stood up and took Ah Zhu from the sami''s hands, and started to carefully examine what degree of injury Ah Zhu had sustained.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s serious face, sami could not help but become curious, and asked: "Great Chivalry, you even know how to treat patients?"


    "Do you really want to talk that much? Or do you believe me when you see it with your eyes? " After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hearing that, sami immediately shrank his neck and waved his hand: "No no no, I was just curious and wanted to ask."


    After careful examination, Ling Xiao found out that Ah Zhu''s injuries were not really that serious, which meant that the Monk s did not dare to attack him too harshly. If they really killed a person, and a woman at that, the Shaolin Temple''s reputation would be tarnished.


    However, Ling Xiao found a very strange problem. He tried to channel his Inner Qi into Ah Zhu''s body, in order to wake the unconscious Ah Zhu, but felt like he was throwing a stone into a bottomless lake. Other than the response on the surface, there was nothing else.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao remembered some of the records about the Shaolin Temple, it seemed that the Body Metamorphose Scripture had written about this illness, so he started to suspect the reason why Ah Zhu was captured.


    "Are you sure that Ah Zhu is here for Qiao Feng?" Ling Xiao raised his head to look at sami, and asked with a stern expression.


    When he saw Ling Xiao''s dark and cold eyes, sami''s face immediately turned deathly pale. He subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    "You lied to me, are you courting death?" Ling Xiao could tell that there was a problem with it just by looking at it, and couldn''t help but to frown.


    When sami saw that his own life was not going to be saved, he immediately shook his head and said: "Great Chivalry, listen to me. I didn''t lie to you at all.


    "Anything else? Hurry up and get them from the truth!" Ling Xiao bellowed.


    sami did not dare to hide anything, and immediately told the full reason why Ah Zhu was injured to Ling Xiao.


    Originally, Ah Zhu came to the Shaolin Temple to look for scriptures because of her illness, but Ah Zhu did not know that Qiao Feng had already become the target of everyone in the Jianghu.


    However, Ah Zhu did not expect that what welcomed her was not a warm welcome, but the anger of the crowd.


    After that, Ling Xiao coldly glared at sami and continued to inspect Ah Zhu''s body, hoping to learn more about the symptoms.


    If Ling Xiao had not carefully inspected Ah Zhu''s body, he was afraid that sami would have kept it in the dark.


    "You want to use this to focus my attention on the Shaolin Temple, right?" Ling Xiao put down Ah Zhu''s hand, and turned to look coldly at sami.


    Hearing this, sami''s forehead immediately started sweating profusely. He kneeled in front of Ling Xiao and said in a trembling voice, "Please spare my life, Great Chivalry, I really did not do this on purpose, I only did this for the sake of my own life. But I guarantee that the words you said are true, not the slightest bit of falsehood!"


    Ling Xiao stood up, and pointed to Ah Zhu who was lying on the ground: "Bring her along, and follow me."


    sami trembled as he looked up to Ling Xiao, but he realized that he had already turned around and was walking forward, how could he dare to be slow, and immediately carried Ah Zhu and followed behind. He was also extremely curious as to where Ling Xiao was going to take him, but Ling Xiao did not say, and under the current circumstances, he did not dare to ask too many questions.


    And so, sami followed Ling Xiao back to the main body of the Beggar Gangs.


    It was a good thing that sami was a rogue cultivator in the Jianghu, how could he not know about the existence of Beggar Gangs. Thus, when he stood at the main entrance of the Beggar Gangs, he opened his eyes wide and was dumbstruck.


    "Great Chivalry, you didn''t come to the wrong place, right? This was the Beggar Gangs! It''s Qiao Feng''s territory, and I know that you came from Beggar Gangs, but aren''t you sending me to the tiger''s den? Just say what you want to say, I''ll cooperate with you! " sami said as though she wanted to cry.


    Ling Xiao did not say a word as he walked forward. Very quickly, someone came forward to receive him and politely shouted: "Sect Master Ling, you''ve returned!"


    Ling Xiao smiled and nodded, he continued to walk with his hands behind his back, really looking like a Sect Master.


    At this time, even the sami behind him was stunned, he never thought that Ling Xiao was actually the new Sect Master of the Beggar Gangs!


    "H-Sect Master Ling? Beggar Gangs has changed Sect Leaders? " sami said incoherently.


    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at sami, and said with a sneer. "You''re truly ignorant and ill-informed, and you still have the nerve to call yourself a Jianghu?"


    As a result, the sami became even more afraid. He knew that Qiao Feng was the previous gang leader, and he had actually framed the previous Sect Master.


    However, Ling Xiao did not send anyone to capture him, nor did he bring him to some kind of dungeon or other place. Instead, he brought him to a very secretive room.


    The surroundings of this room were extremely quiet, it was clear that it was a forbidden area that the disciples of the Beggar Gangs s could not access.


    Trembling, he entered the room. sami opened his mouth wide as beads of sweat dripped from his forehead and dripped onto the ground.


    Qiao Feng saw that it was Ling Xiao, and was about to stand up and inquire about the situation, but when he saw the sami, he became enraged and was about to make his move on him.


    Seeing that, the sami closed his eyes and waited for death, only to realize that after the wind blew past his face, there was no movement. After a long while, the sami could not help but open his eyes, and saw Qiao Feng''s fist stop right in front of him.


    It turned out that Ling Xiao had extended his hand to stop Qiao Feng''s fist.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, do you not want to know the specific reason?" Ling Xiao asked with a faint smile.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng snorted, and dropped his fist.


    "You can personally ask him for the specific reason later, but you must not go easy on him, because he will need to appear later." Seeing that, Ling Xiao turned and walked away from sami.


    Following that, Ling Xiao brought Ah Zhu in front of Qiao Feng, and said with a stern expression: "Sect Leader Qiao, due to some strange illness, Ah Zhu wanted to borrow a scripture from the Shaolin Temple, but because of you, she was mistakenly imprisoned by the Shaolin Temple, but fortunately, she was saved by me."


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng was startled, but after that he looked at the injured Ah Zhu guiltily, and frowned: I asked about Ah Zhu''s strange illness, and said that no one could cure it, after investigation, I found out that there were people who could cure it, but I did not expect that, later on, I was framed.


    Ling Xiao heard and nodded: "I understand your feelings, but since it has already happened, there is no other way, Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, who is the person you are talking about?"


    "Divine Doctor Xue." Qiao Feng sighed and said.

 C108

    Chapter 108 - Juxian s'' Movement


    Looking at Qiao Feng''s expression, Ling Xiao asked curiously: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, why are you sighing?"


    "Even though Divine Doctor Xue is skilled in medicine, he places great importance on the character of the person seeking medical treatment. If it was before, I would definitely have no problems begging him. But now, I''m in the midst of all the gossip and upon hearing that I have come, Divine Doctor Xue will definitely choose to close his door and disappear." Qiao Feng shook his head and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed and said: "So that''s what Eldest Brother is worried about. No harm, I will naturally take care of it."


    "Really? Sect Master Ling, are you willing to come here for me? " Hearing that, hope lit up in Qiao Feng''s eyes.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled and nodded: "Of course, it is not convenient for you to take action now, I will help you talk to the Divine Doctor Xue for you."


    "That''s great. Sect Master Ling is a young man, and there''s definitely no problem with the favors of the seniors here." Qiao Feng said with a smile.


    Therefore, because of this matter with the Divine Doctor Xue, Ling Xiao left the Beggar Gangs. Before he left, he even specially instructed Qiao Feng not to act too heavily against the sami.


    sami knew that he was already in Tiger Mountain and there was no room for him to choose, so he could only silently accept this fact. The pain he felt in his flesh was definitely not to be avoided, after all, he was Qiao Feng''s arch enemy.


    Ling Xiao also didn''t need to worry about Qiao Feng and sami. He knew that Qiao Feng wasn''t the type of person who didn''t use his brain.


    According to the location provided by Qiao Feng, Ling Xiao had arrived at Divine Doctor Xue''s residence, but was informed by the Divine Doctor Xue''s errand boy that the Divine Doctor Xue had descended the mountain and had proceeded towards the Juxian.


    Hearing these words, Ling Xiao suddenly thought of something, and knew that something big was going to happen.


    Thus, after bidding farewell to the errand boy, he left for the Juxian.


    Juxian was an extremely famous place in the Jianghu, because there were many martial arts competition held here, and it was also the production location of the Master Wu Lin.


    Furthermore, whenever something big happened in the Jianghu, many heroes and heroes would gather and discuss together. It could be said that in the Jianghu, this was the name of the Sacred Grounds.


    However, this time, Ling Xiao felt that the Juxian was extremely lively, as if something big had happened. However, with the Beggar Gangs''s spies, they did not manage to gather much information, which meant that the people inside the Juxian were very likely to be hiding things from the rest of the people within the Jianghu.


    After Ling Xiao entered the Juxian''s territory, he encountered an extremely strict examination. Ling Xiao was not used to it, but luckily he carried the Beggar Gangs''s order badge with him, so the guards on the road didn''t make things difficult for him, and only looked at him with strange gazes.


    Ling Xiao understood that this was because he came from the Beggar Gangs and Qiao Feng was the previous Sect Master of the Beggar Gangs.


    After passing the last checkpoint, before Ling Xiao even walked in, someone had already gone ahead to announce their arrival.


    Therefore, when Ling Xiao walked into the Juxian, everyone present had their eyes fixed on him. A majority of them had curious expressions, because they had never seen him before, and had basically only heard of him.


    Ling Xiao was quite at ease. Step by step, he walked into the crowd, and then, he found a chair to sit on.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was so young, to think that he already had such a strong aura and mental fortitude, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar as they whispered and discussed about Ling Xiao''s extraordinary temperament, especially the female heroes, who looked at Ling Xiao as if he was a flower.


    Soon after, a rather elderly figure appeared on the scene. The crowd also quietened down.


    Ling Xiao looked up and realized that although this person looked old, he had a radiant face and looked to be full of spirit. If he wasn''t an expert in martial arts, then he must be well-nourished.


    With that, Ling Xiao confirmed that this man was the Divine Doctor Xue that Qiao Feng had mentioned.


    Due to the Divine Doctor Xue''s powerful medical skills and the fact that she rarely treated villains, he was a favorite of the righteous, so everyone had high opinions of him and respected him greatly.


    As a result, the moment Divine Doctor Xue appeared, everyone stopped talking and looked at him seriously.


    But the Divine Doctor Xue didn''t say anything, he slowly walked in front of Ling Xiao and stared at him for a long time as if he was observing something.


    Ling Xiao was not angry, and only responded with a smile.


    "This is Sect Master Ling, right? This old man has heard of your heroic deeds. It is indeed not easy for you to achieve such an achievement at such a young age. " Divine Doctor Xue revealed a very kind smile.


    Out of respect, Ling Xiao chose to stand up and speak. He cupped his hands across his chest and then continued: "Divine Doctor Xue is flattering me, I am on the side of justice, that''s why I did all this for justice, for the safety of the Jianghu and the world."


    Hearing this, Divine Doctor Xue nodded his head in satisfaction, then looked at Ling Xiao, stroked his long beard with some meaning, and said: "I believe you, little kid, and I also believe that Beggar Gangs is a righteous party, but unfortunately, the previous Sect Leader does not seem to be a righteous person."


    "Oh? What do you mean by that, Divine Doctor Xue? " Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask. He had already guessed that the Divine Doctor Xue would pick this issue because he needed Ling Xiao to prove their position to the entire Jianghu.


    Was it the Beggar Gangs or that Beggar Gangs, or could it be said that the Beggar Gangs was Qiao Feng''s Beggar Gangs?


    Ling Xiao first answered that Beggar Gangs was still that Beggar Gangs and that he was currently Ling Xiao''s Beggar Gangs. However, Ling Xiao would not let Qiao Feng become a stain on his life, because Qiao Feng did not do anything wrong.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao pretended not to know anything, the Divine Doctor Xue creased his eyebrows and said unhappily: "Could it be that Sect Master Ling hasn''t heard about the great mistake Sect Master Qiao has committed recently?"


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "Divine Doctor Xue and the various seniors! With all due respect, how many of you are envious of Sect Leader Qiao''s feelings? Sect Master Qiao has always been an example to us. He sacrificed himself for the sake of the Jianghu and for the sake of our country''s well-being, how did he suddenly become a bad person? "


    "Didn''t they all say that Qiao Feng killed his adoptive parents? What kind of good person could possibly be mentioned in the same breath as someone like that? " A dissatisfied voice sounded.


    "That''s right, he even killed his own Master! That was the Master that had raised him for more than ten years and taught him for more than ten years! "You still want to kill me? How cruel is that!" A high monk from Shaolin Temple angrily shouted.


    After the two of them spoke out, the originally quiet Juxian immediately became noisy, all of them discussing spiritedly, talking about Qiao Feng''s wrongdoings, as though Qiao Feng had really committed many mistakes.


    However, in the end, there were only two ostensible mistakes.

 C109

    Chapter 109 - You brothers


    Ling Xiao did not speak, he only silently listened to the discussion of the crowd, but on his face hung a faint smile, as if he did not hear those words.


    The Divine Doctor Xue stood opposite of Ling Xiao, his expression solemn as he stared at Ling Xiao, as if he wanted to find some information on Ling Xiao''s face.


    When the discussions in the surroundings died down, Ling Xiao finally opened his mouth and slowly said: "I never thought that Divine Doctor Xue would suspect me from the very first moment we met. This makes me feel cold!"


    In the end, Divine Doctor Xue was still an old Jianghu. Even though Ling Xiao''s words were a little sarcastic, his expression still did not change as he lightly coughed twice before saying, "Sect Master Ling, don''t blame this old man. After all, Qiao Feng was Beggar Gangs''s previous helper, and the arrival of Sect Master Ling is temporarily unknown."


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "First, let''s not talk about the reason why I am here, but if you really want to talk about the matter of Eldest Brother, I am willing to argue with you."


    "Oh? That means, the Sect Master Ling is standing on Qiao Feng''s side? " Hearing that, the Divine Doctor Xue raised his eyebrows and said, as if he had already known about it.


    Ling Xiao said as he coldly laughed, "The people here simply don''t have enough evidence. Just speak freely here, and it''s laughable that a few scammers have already declared that Qiao Feng is an evil person after all they''ve said and planned. Moreover, they''re even going to do it in such a serious situation."


    This time, when Ling Xiao opened his mouth to speak, he purposely raised his voice so that everyone around could hear him clearly.


    Suddenly, the noisy crowd quietened down, as if they were rendered speechless by Ling Xiao. They looked at each other and looked at Divine Doctor Xue, since he was the main organizer of this meeting.


    Even the Divine Doctor Xue was stunned for a moment, because what Ling Xiao said was right. He did not know whether or not what he said was true, but he was used to presiding over justice above the Jianghu, and this time, he had come to uphold justice.


    If not for Ling Xiao''s words, Divine Doctor Xue would have thought that he hadn''t done anything wrong.


    So Divine Doctor Xue just stared at Ling Xiao like that. After a long while, he slowly spoke word by word: "Then, does Sect Master Ling have any evidence to prove Qiao Feng''s innocence?"


    When he said that, the originally speechless people became lively again, one by one they turned to look at Ling Xiao.


    "Speaking of evidence, have any of you investigated it?" Ling Xiao laughed coldly facing the questioning of the crowd.


    "This ¡­" As a result, the scene became quiet once more.


    "Sect Master Ling, it looks like you have come prepared this time!" Seeing that, the Divine Doctor Xue could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask.


    Ling Xiao smiled, then said loudly: "I know that all of you are heroes and heroes of the Jianghu, it is my duty to punish and exterminate evil, but if we are not clear about it, and you do not care about the truth, isn''t that a little too unreasonable?"


    Ling Xiao did not plan to make trouble with these people, because he held onto logic. Of course he knew the reason why the Divine Doctor Xue had gathered these people here, it was simply to gather people to fight against the unknown Qiao Feng.


    However, Ling Xiao was not someone who could be easily bullied, thus he gave the questions back to these so-called heroes.


    This time, they were once again rendered speechless by the question, including Divine Doctor Xue, not knowing what to do.


    "Hahaha, I never thought that the Sect Master Ling would have such an outstanding ability at such a young age, to actually be able to speak for themselves. This has really broadened our horizons." At this time, a voice that Ling Xiao was unfamiliar with rang out.


    Ling Xiao raised his head and saw two men with similar looks walking in. They seemed to be brothers or even twins.


    Seeing these two arrive, the surrounding people immediately set their gazes on them.


    Ling Xiao squinted, and thought about it for a while, and remembered that there were a pair of famous brothers above Jianghu.


    "Sect Master Ling probably hasn''t seen us before." One of them said with a smile.


    The other introduced, "My name is You Ji, and the one beside me is called the Colt."


    "That''s right, we are the You brothers." said the colt, laughing.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao also politely replied: "So it''s the famous You brothers from Jianghu. I have heard of the two great names for a long time."


    Sect Master Ling is too courteous, we are all from Jianghu, we should all be calling each other brothers, saying out loud names, there''s no need, there''s no need, hahaha! " You Ji laughed boldly.


    Just like the Divine Doctor Xue, they both claimed that they were men of justice. However, they had one thing in common, and that was that they found it too easy to believe the words of others, and so they were bewitched by these villains, and decided to gather people to fight against Qiao Feng.


    "I believe that the two of you are of similar positions in the Jianghu compared to Qiao Feng. Anyone who names you would be praising greatly, that alone shows how powerful you two are." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    In this world, there was no one who did not like being praised, even to the two old Jianghu s.


    They laughed out loud in satisfaction.


    "I have to say, Sect Master Ling is very easy to get along with!" He didn''t seem to have the slightest idea of what to do, but Ling Xiao couldn''t help but secretly shake his head.


    "Seniors, may I know the purpose of your visit?" Ling Xiao asked, feigning ignorance.


    After hearing this, You Ji and You Ma looked at each other, and then their expressions became serious.


    "Sect Master Ling, I believe Divine Doctor Xue has already told you this. We have gathered at Juxian this time to discuss how to suppress Qiao Feng. You should know that right?" You Ji said seriously.


    The colt also took a step forward, and said with a stern voice: "Everyone knows about the relationship between Qiao Feng and the Beggar Gangs, and they have also heard about the friendship between the Sect Master Ling and Qiao Feng. So, we need you to choose your side."


    He knew that You brothers would not simply come out and greet him. It was just that he did not expect You brothers to be so stupid as to prepare to suppress Qiao Feng without investigating thoroughly.


    "You two, I would like to ask you two why do you think Qiao Feng wants to be such an evil person?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing this, You brothers looked at each other, a little confused.


    Ling Xiao continued to speak: Or perhaps, what right do you have to believe that was the one who killed people? Normally, Qiao Feng was a righteous hero, not to mention killing evil and punishing evil, he was also a big and small benefactor. Such a good man who risked her life for the sake of the Jianghu, why did you want to kill your most beloved kin?

 C110

    Chapter 110 - Confusion of Heroes


    Ling Xiao''s words were like sharp knives that fiercely stabbed into the hearts of those people, causing them to feel deep guilt.


    Ling Xiao was very satisfied with the crowd''s reactions, but he knew clearly that this matter would not end like this. This was because the plan to make Qiao Feng an evil person was definitely not a one or two days plan.


    It was precisely because of their meticulous planning that allowed them to drive so many Jianghu heroes.


    It was a pity that Ling Xiao did not expect the You brothers to be so stupid, no wonder their evaluation of the Jianghu was always like that of a good person.


    Because with their intelligence, they simply could not be bad people!


    "Sect Master Ling, what you said is not right. Do you still need a reason to be a bad person? If he wants to kill those people, then he''s going to kill them. Just like those evil people, you still have to ask them for their reason. You Ji shook his head and replied, completely ignoring Ling Xiao''s words.


    If there really was evidence, Qiao Feng would have taken it out a long time ago. And if he didn''t do it, why did he run away? ''


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but cover his forehead, he suddenly understood that if not for You brothers being so lucky, he would not be able to live till now.


    "Then, how many people are you planning to gather to suppress Qiao Feng? Or do you think that the entire Jianghu will stand on your side? " Ling Xiao did not want to correct their thoughts anymore. Instead, he wanted to remind them that they would not have a good ending if they continued to go against Qiao Feng.


    Hearing this, the You brothers couldn''t help but look at each other and smile, as if expressing his disdain towards Ling Xiao''s question.


    You Ji laughed. "Sect Master Ling, I think you don''t understand us well enough. Look around you, these are the people who came to support us after we gave the order."


    Ling Xiao looked around, and then said with a slight smile: "If there are only these few people, then you must be the loser."


    "Oh? Could it be that the Sect Master Ling is prepared to stand against us? " The pony heard this and could not help but raise his eyebrows, his expression becoming solemn.


    With regards to these two brainless people, Ling Xiao felt that he would be contaminated if he continued speaking with them.


    Helplessly sighing, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "The two of you can rest assured, I will represent the Beggar Gangs to say that I will definitely not participate in this battle. But, Qiao Feng will personally participate in the battle, and you will know when the time comes.


    After saying that, Ling Xiao turned and left the place. When he was passing by the Divine Doctor Xue, Ling Xiao paused for a moment, bowed politely and said: "Divine Doctor Xue, I respect you as a senior, and this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope that after the battle is over, you can find the right person to stand on."


    Soon after, Ling Xiao left confidently, leaving behind a group of stupefied Jianghu heroes. Only the Divine Doctor Xue had a stern expression, he thought about it, and carefully thought about what Ling Xiao had said, and felt that it was very reasonable.


    However, Divine Doctor Xue turned around and looked at the serious You brothers. He knew that there were no longer any arrows left to fire, so he had to bite the bullet and fight.


    After leaving the Juxian, the first thing Ling Xiao did was to rush back to the Beggar Gangs Headquarters and meet Qiao Feng.


    Seeing Ling Xiao rushing back in a hurry, Qiao Feng immediately got up to welcome him and asked anxiously: "Sect Master Ling, how is the situation?"


    "You brothers has widely sent out invitations to heroes, gathered many of the Jianghu''s heroes, and then made use of their reputation and connections to invite Divine Doctor Xue to come over. It must be for the sake of face, and after Divine Doctor Xue heard what I had to say a few times, although he has already wavered a little, he has yet to choose to leave." Ling Xiao simply told Qiao Feng everything he saw and heard.


    "What?" They actually gathered in Juxian! Could it be to suppress me? " Hearing that, Qiao Feng could not help but stare, wide-eyed.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "That''s right, I do not know who spread the news, causing You brothers to have such energy, but please do not worry, those people are all experts, I believe that once you make a move, you will definitely be able to gather even more powerful experts."


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng''s face immediately became pale, as though he had thought of something, and was actually this afraid.


    "Sect Master Ling, this isn''t good right? Now that everyone is looking for me and I''m still going out, isn''t that just sending me to my death? " Qiao Feng asked somewhat fearfully.


    Ling Xiao heard and shook his head: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, you are wrong. Although these people want to find you, but you need to be confident, the fact that You brothers used their reputation to call upon the Jianghu''s heroes to suppress you is just a ruckus. This means that there are still a lot of reputable people who do not want to participate, which proves that they believe you."


    "Really?" Qiao Feng was startled.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, even if you don''t believe in yourself, you still have to trust me, right?" Ling Xiao said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Qiao Feng could not help but sink into deep thought. He could not be compared to the You brothers and his time in the Jianghu.


    "Since that''s the case, I can''t continue to hide here. I have to fight this battle personally." Qiao Feng clenched his fists and said with a stern expression.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: That''s right, what I want is this aura,, no matter what, you can take action, there will definitely be countless people supporting you, just that, this time, I and the Beggar Gangs cannot take action, because we need to use this time to investigate the truth and return you your innocence.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng couldn''t help but walk to Ling Xiao''s side, forcefully grabbed onto Ling Xiao''s shoulder and said emotionally: "Sect Master Ling, I really thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even know how I would''ve faced this crisis!"


    Although I will not participate in the battle this time, but I will watch by the side to ensure that no one assassins you. After all, if the enemy is hiding and we are in the light, it is not wrong for us to be a bit more cautious. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Ling Xiao said.


    "Good!" "Then let''s set off." Qiao Feng said as he nodded his head vigorously.


    At this time, Ling Xiao finally noticed that sami was trembling in the corner of the room. His face was also bruised all over, and he looked like he had been beaten up a lot by Qiao Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao was not the least bit surprised. On the contrary, he was a little surprised that Qiao Feng had really listened to him and restrained himself from attacking sami.


    "Don''t even think about running. Once you leave this room, you will have ten thousand ways to die." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.

 C111

    Chapter 111 - You brothers commit suicide


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, sami could not help but gulp down his saliva, and nodded repeatedly: "Sect Master Ling, don''t worry, I will definitely not go anywhere else. I will wait for you all to come back."


    With regards to Ling Xiao''s words, the sami did not dare to doubt them at all. As the saying goes, blades and swords have no eyes, if they were really guarding him outside, then there was only death waiting for them outside.


    Of course, Ling Xiao had only said something to scare the sami, but the existence of the sami was extremely important to prove Qiao Feng''s innocence.


    After leaving the Beggar Gangs Headquarters, Qiao Feng immediately took action, using his fastest speed to visit his old friends, because he didn''t want them to think that he was with Qiao Feng.


    But Ling Xiao believed that with Qiao Feng''s character, it would not be difficult for these old Jianghu to make a move.


    Just as expected, when the Juxian finished his gathering and was about to lead the group out, Qiao Feng also brought his men over to the scene.


    As for Ling Xiao, naturally, he had arrived early to watch the show.


    "Qiao Feng, you actually dared to take the initiative to appear, could it be that you are looking down on us?" When the colt saw Qiao Feng, it became extremely furious, thinking that the reason Qiao Feng had come to the Juxian in such a swagger was because he looked down on them, the heroes of the Jianghu.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng snorted: "You all have no evidence at all, to actually mobilize and suppress my actions in the Juxian, I really do not know how many benefits you have received from others! It was all thanks to you calling yourselves the righteous people of the Jianghu. "


    You Ji took a step forward and said, "Qiao Feng, stop talking nonsense. You have committed a heinous crime, not only did you kill your adoptive parents, you''ve also killed your own Master. You deserve to die a thousand times for that."


    Upon hearing these words, Qiao Feng immediately became sorrowful. Looking at the two, he shouted angrily with his eyes wide open: "If you two don''t know the truth of the matter, it''s better that you don''t speak carelessly!"


    "Humph!" Seeing how your anger turned into anger, I think you have nothing else to say. Brothers, go and capture this Qiao Feng who made Jianghu lose face! When the pony saw this, it sneered and shouted.


    Then, the You brothers took out their weapons, two shields, this was their entire lives. Furthermore, the Jianghu had heard rumors that to the You brothers, the shield was there while the shield was there, everyone was dead, as for whether it was true or not, they would probably find out after today''s battle.


    When they saw You brothers take out their shields, the people standing on the side of the You brothers all started cheering.


    However, Qiao Feng revealed a bitter smile, he knew what the outcome of this battle would be. If You brothers was defeated, then they would definitely end with death.


    However, from the looks of it, it was impossible for them to retreat.


    Since that was the case, there was only one way left. Qiao Feng let out a light sigh, and also waved his hand. The battle of heroes officially began.


    Thus, a bloody battle exploded in Juxian. This battle was not only one to suppress Qiao Feng, it was also one that involved love and hate from all aspects of the past. The complexity of the battle was far beyond what an ordinary person could imagine, because from the very beginning, it was not only a battle against Qiao Feng.


    How could the complexity of the Jianghu be summed up with just a few words?


    Thus, using the reason of crusading Qiao Feng or helping Qiao Feng, these old Jianghu gathered together. With their past grudges, another method was openly carried out.


    This battle was a complete mess. Basically, those who fought were ruthless, so the battle didn''t last long.


    Just like Ling Xiao, Divine Doctor Xue was also a spectator. When he saw how desperate the battle was, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t dare believe that such a terrifying scene was occurring.


    Fresh blood fell to the ground like water, continuously increasing in volume. It was the appearance of an arena of cultivation. Those who did not know what was happening would think that they had arrived in this region.


    After a long while, Divine Doctor Xue turned around and looked at Ling Xiao who was beside him. His face was pale white, and cold sweat was dripping down his forehead.


    "Sect Master Ling, what are they doing?" Divine Doctor Xue asked with his trembling voice.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "Does Divine Doctor Xue really think that they are trying to suppress Qiao Feng?"


    "Shouldn''t it? If it was just to suppress Qiao Feng, wouldn''t catching him be the end? " Divine Doctor Xue''s body started to tremble gradually, and no longer had that strong and robust look on his face from the start.


    If they had truly come to capture Qiao Feng, then they would not be so fierce. These people only used Qiao Feng as a pretext, and in reality, they wanted to settle their own grudges. Furthermore, not many people believed that Qiao Feng was an evil person, so with Divine Doctor Xue''s experience, I completely do not understand why he is still together with the You brothers. Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    Hearing that, Divine Doctor Xue finally understood that this was a trap, but it was too late. These people had already killed to the point that their eyes were bloodshot, they could not stop at all.


    Looking at such a tragic scene, Divine Doctor Xue felt a deep sense of remorse. He regretted agreeing to You brothers and even more regretting that he did not investigate everything properly, but it was already too late.


    "Bam!" Those two sounds made those who were still able to move felt a shock in their hearts, because the sound was too loud.


    Ling Xiao and Divine Doctor Xue also looked towards the direction of the sound and discovered that You brothers''s shield had been broken!


    It was said that the You brothers''s shield was made of a very sturdy material, and was indestructible. It was also because the shield was strong enough, that the ordinary You brothers could move freely and easily in such a dangerous place like the Jianghu.


    But now, their shields had been broken!


    However, no one knew who broke it, because the scene was too chaotic, causing both of them to be stupefied.


    However, after a short period of blankness, the sound of two people wailing filled the air.


    How many things could make a man cry in front of so many people?


    But for the You brothers, breaking the shield was something that made them feel despair.


    Everyone knew about the rumor about the shield, so the battle stopped just like that. They were a bit worried about the two brothers. Although they were stupid, they rarely offended people.


    Qiao Feng, on the other hand, had been paying attention to these two people. He knew clearly that with the character of this pair of brothers, they would definitely do something stupid.


    The reason for the battle was because of him, so Qiao Feng wanted to stop it.


    However, it was already too late. The moment the shield shattered, he was unable to stop the You brothers''s following actions.


    You brothers committed suicide on the spot in front of everyone!

 C112

    Chapter 112 - Healing Ah Zhu


    When You brothers''s body fiercely fell to the ground, the battle situation finally changed.


    "You brothers is dead!" It was unknown who shouted this, completely announcing the death of You brothers.


    Immediately, the entire audience was in an uproar. They did not feel sorry for killing anyone, but they felt very regretful and guilty for You brothers''s death.


    Seeing that, Qiao Feng could only sigh, and silently retreated to the side. He had already done his best, but he did not stop the tragedy from happening.


    Ling Xiao watched everything indifferently. From the moment he left the Juxian, he had already known the final outcome. He had once advised the You brothers, but they did not believe him and did not plan to turn back.


    However, the one who could not endure it the most was the Divine Doctor Xue, because he felt that he had killed You brothers himself. If he did not agree, the You brothers would not have gathered so many people to help him suppress Qiao Feng.


    "Enough! Everyone stop! " The guilt made Divine Doctor Xue almost unable to breathe, in the end, he still chose to step forward and stop his.


    In fact, the moment You brothers fell to the ground, the battle had basically stopped. It was like a general leading his army to battle had died, and the morale of the army had naturally dropped as well.


    Thus, the people on the You brothers''s side no longer had the confidence to continue fighting. Divine Doctor Xue''s roar also released them.


    In the end, Divine Doctor Xue was the most experienced person here, and furthermore, his ability to save a life and help the injured had reached a whole new level. Many of the people present had been saved by him before, so he had to give this face.


    With the sound of "Hua La La", the crowd separated into two camps.


    Divine Doctor Xue looked at Juxian who had been dyed red with blood, and his face was filled with grief.


    Seeing that, Qiao Feng could not help but shake his head and say: "Divine Doctor Xue, I am extremely sorry for causing such an ending, it is a pity that I have not found any evidence to prove myself, if not I would not have allowed such a thing to happen."


    Divine Doctor Xue heard and sighed: "Things are already like this, speaking more is nonsense. Qiao Feng, I''ll trouble you to find a way to investigate more, quickly let this matter end!"


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng cupped his fists and bowed, then waved his hand and left with his men. Now that the fight was over, You brothers was dead, because of a misunderstanding, he had paid too much today.


    After Qiao Feng and the rest left, there were still people remaining on the side of the You brothers. Upon seeing this, the Divine Doctor Xue could not help but shout out: "What are you guys still doing here, are you not done fighting?"


    Hearing this, those people quickly dispersed.


    "Sect Master Ling, can you help me carry these injured people into the house?" After everyone had left, Divine Doctor Xue looked at the injured Jianghu heroes lying on the ground wailing in pain.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but sigh in his heart: Divine Doctor Xue is still a doctor after all.


    Since it''s like this, help him out there, because this time, there is indeed the sin of the Divine Doctor Xue, and because of him, this battle will begin.


    It seemed like the Divine Doctor Xue was uneasy in his heart, which was why he stayed behind to treat these people, in order to calm the unease in his heart.


    "Divine Doctor Xue, I have brought some people that can help." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he asked the Beggar Gangs disciples that had accompanied him to help out.


    When Divine Doctor Xue heard this, he looked at Ling Xiao gratefully and said with a little lament: "These people have lived for such a long time, yet they''re actually inferior to a brat like you."


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Perhaps the grudge between them is too complicated, it is not something we can imagine."


    "So it doesn''t matter if I lose my life?" Divine Doctor Xue couldn''t help but shake his head and take his medical case to treat them.


    Under the Divine Doctor Xue''s request, Ling Xiao brought the Beggar Gangs''s disciples to the side to help him, and at the same time, Ling Xiao accompanied the Divine Doctor Xue to say a few words. It was probably because the Divine Doctor Xue''s inner heart was fluctuating too much, so the usually calm him was currently too abnormal.


    Fortunately, the Divine Doctor Xue had some disciples too. Otherwise, he would have been unable to manage all the work by himself.


    "Sect Master Ling, I really have to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, this old man might not have lived past these few hours." After Divine Doctor Xue examined and treated all the injured people, he sat down with a pale face.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao sent people to brew a cup of tea-water for the Divine Doctor Xue, and then sat down, and said indifferently: Divine Doctor Xue, there is no need to say anymore polite words, I am representing the entire Beggar Gangs, our goal here is peace, regardless of whether it is the individual or the entire Jianghu, we do not wish for such an evil result to happen, that is why I came to the Juxian to debate.


    "What a pity, we were all blinded." The Divine Doctor Xue sighed and said.


    "But Divine Doctor Xue has already seen it clearly. This is a good thing." Ling Xiao passed the tea-water he got from his subordinates to Divine Doctor Xue.


    "Sect Master Ling, after today, you and Beggar Gangs will definitely become famous and become famous in the martial arts world and in the Jianghu." Divine Doctor Xue received the tea-water, looked into Ling Xiao''s eyes, and said seriously.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao''s brows twitched, and asked: "Oh? What do you mean by that, Divine Doctor Xue? "


    Divine Doctor Xue said with a serious expression: "Jianghu needs a Leader. In the past, it was Qiao Feng, even though he was not recognized by the people, he had always been working hard to contribute to Jianghu, and after he changed his position, he became number one in the entire Jianghu. But now that you have misunderstood, he has been pulled down, and you have appeared, Sect Master Ling, this old man believes that you can do better than Qiao Feng."


    Ling Xiao understood what the Divine Doctor Xue meant, and laughed lightly: "For something like this, it''s better to let nature take its course."


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s humble appearance, Divine Doctor Xue laughed: "I will do my best to help you! Because the Jianghu needs people like you! "


    After resting, Divine Doctor Xue suggested that they prepare to leave the Juxian and return to his residence. Furthermore, they wouldn''t be able to come out for a short period of time.


    "Divine Doctor Xue, in that case, I have a small request." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    "Oh? Sect Master Ling''s request, just speak your mind. " Hearing this, the Divine Doctor Xue asked curiously.


    "Before coming to the Juxian, I went to find you. I found out from a errand boy that you left the mountain. In fact, it was Eldest Brother Qiao Feng who entrusted me here. Ling Xiao said.


    After hearing what Ling Xiao said, the Divine Doctor Xue lowered his head and thought for a moment, then asked: "Is it a woman called Ah Zhu?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded and said, "That''s right. It seems that Eldest Brother Qiao Feng has asked quite a few times about this matter."


    "Yes, this old man had a diagnosis. I studied it for a long time before I came to a conclusion." The Divine Doctor Xue nodded and said.

 C113

    Chapter 113 - sami as Witness


    Knowing that the Divine Doctor Xue had paid attention to Ah Zhu''s cause, Ling Xiao knew what happened afterwards much easier.


    "Divine Doctor Xue, since Qiao Feng has mentioned this to you before, it means that he has been looking for you quite a few times. Furthermore, the matter of suppressing Qiao Feng is now over, I hope that you can meet with Qiao Feng." Ling Xiao said.


    After the Divine Doctor Xue heard this, he shut his eyes tiredly for a while, then nodded and said: "Alright, since Qiao Feng encountered this kind of accident because of me, then I owe Qiao Feng a favor."


    If that''s the case, then it''s a deal. However, the Divine Doctor Xue is already old, so I won''t trouble you to come back. Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Divine Doctor Xue nodded, and said: "Alright, we will welcome your arrival anytime. It just so happens that I also have some things to discuss with Qiao Feng."


    "This matter actually had something to do with the despicable people''s plans. I hope that Divine Doctor Xue wouldn''t have too much of a burden." Ling Xiao said with a faint smile.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s consolation, Divine Doctor Xue could not help but laugh bitterly, and then sighed: "At this point, this old man has no other choice, and hopes that Qiao Feng can wash away the misunderstanding on his body, and end this matter."


    "I will do my best to help. Please rest assured Divine Doctor Xue, this matter will be over soon." Ling Xiao smiled.


    "That''s good. This old man is tired. I''ll go back and rest first." Divine Doctor Xue nodded, then stood up and said.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said: "Alright, Divine Doctor Xue take care, I will not send you off."


    After leaving the Juxian, Ling Xiao returned to the Beggar Gangs Headquarters.


    Seeing Ling Xiao coming in, Qiao Feng stood up to welcome him and said emotionally, "Sect Master Ling, I never thought that we would actually succeed!"


    Ling Xiao laughed without saying a word.


    "Unfortunately, something happened that I didn''t want to see." Qiao Feng sighed and said.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao patted Qiao Feng''s shoulders and said: "This is their own choice, if they made a mistake, they should be punished, Eldest Brother Qiao Feng does not need to blame themselves, in this urgent situation, it is more important to quickly prove Eldest Brother''s innocence."


    "Sect Master Ling is right. It''s just that until now, we haven''t got any leads!" Qiao Feng said as he helplessly spread his hands.


    Ling Xiao smiled: "Isn''t the person who can prove your innocence in this room?"


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng was stunned.


    Soon after, sami who was hiding in the corner and eating was also stunned.


    The two of them looked at each other, and finally understood Ling Xiao''s intentions.


    "This, is to prove my innocence?" Qiao Feng was a little surprised.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "This sami is the one who is going to make a move. He is a killer, and I heard that the underground black market accepts the bounty mission. As long as he is willing to reveal all of this to the public, then Eldest Brother Qiao Feng will be able to clear the suspicion on him."


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng was overjoyed. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly frowned: "The problem is, he is willing to say that?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao walked to the front of sami with a smile, lowered his head and asked: "How is it? Will you help me with that? "


    sami was already dumbstruck, he did not think that Ling Xiao kept him there to tell the truth.


    "Sect Master Ling, I''m afraid this is not good, right? Isn''t this taking my life? " sami felt like crying. If he really told them the truth, he would definitely lose his life, because this violated the rules of the industry and the people of Shaolin Temple would never let him off.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao did not immediately reply, but turned to look at Qiao Feng, and asked: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, do you have any thoughts on killing him?"


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng could not help but be stunned, he did not understand what Ling Xiao was trying to do, but he still honestly replied, "There was a start, but it was gradually put down later on."


    Ling Xiao nodded, looked at sami once again, and said indifferently: "Look, Eldest Brother Qiao Feng has already decided to spare your life, so it''s best for you to cherish this chance to live."


    Upon hearing that, the sami said sorrowfully: "Sect Master Ling, if I were to say it out loud, I will definitely not be able to keep my little life! Will the people of Shaolin Temple let me go? "


    "If you had stayed in the Beggar Gangs, you wouldn''t have died." Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    "What?" sami was startled, even Qiao Feng did not understand.


    "After the truth is revealed, the people of the Shaolin Temple will definitely want to take you away. However, I will tell them that because of the anger of the Qiao Feng, he will want to take you away. Ling Xiao explained.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng finally understood what Ling Xiao meant, but sami still thought seriously for a long time.


    "If Sect Master Ling can save my life, I will promise you!" sami knew that he no longer had any other choice. He could only choose to live or die, of course he would choose to live.


    But sami didn''t have time to think about how he would survive in the future.


    Better to live than die.


    "Fine, tomorrow I will bring you to the Juxian. You have already prepared everything you want to say, at that time there is a sentence that I am not satisfied with, just wait to see Hades." Ling Xiao nodded, and said with a faint smile.


    Seeing the familiar yet cold smile on Ling Xiao''s face, sami felt goosebumps all over his body. He felt that even the King of Hell who had escaped underground would not be able to hide from this King of Hell.


    , who was at the side, saw this and could not help but praise: "Sect Master Ling''s growth speed is really too fast. I never thought that everything can be done in such a relaxed manner.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed: "Eldest Brother spoke too early, and there are many heroes fighting amongst Jianghu, so isn''t this Master Wu Lin a bit too much to take responsibility for?"


    Qiao Feng shook his head and said: "Sect Master Ling is being too modest, with Sect Master Ling''s strength, he will definitely set off a storm during the competition!"


    "Since that''s the case, then I will be counting on Eldest Brother Qiao Feng''s blessings." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Of course, Ling Xiao had thought about the position of Master Wu Lin, it was just that it was still too early, it was more important to take care of the matter at hand.


    On the second day, Ling Xiao brought the sami that was already mentally prepared to make a trip to the Shaolin Temple with him.


    Towards the arrival of Qiao Feng, the Shaolin Temple was still extremely cold and vigilant. However, after the incident of the battle with the Juxian, everyone''s view of Qiao Feng had changed a little.


    However, before the truth surfaced, he still remained vigilant of Qiao Feng.


    However, when the Shaolin Temple realized that the person who came with Ling Xiao was actually their miscellaneous sami, they instantly exploded in an uproar. This was completely incomprehensible to them.

 C114

    Chapter 114 - Qiao Feng''s Innocence


    When they found out that Qiao Feng had arrived at Shaolin Temple, they immediately alarmed the host of the Shaolin Temple.


    The host came to the arena and was about to ask Qiao Feng a question, but was informed by the other Monk s that the sami who came with Ling Xiao and the others was a newcomer to Shaolin Temple.


    Because he was just a servant, after the sami was kidnapped by Ling Xiao, the Shaolin Temple did not pay too much attention to him and thought that he had just run away because he was unwilling to do it.


    But now, this sami had appeared again, and was even standing on Qiao Feng''s side. This meant that there was a huge problem.


    The host''s expression was solemn as he looked at Qiao Feng and asked: "Qiao Feng, let''s not talk about your previous mistakes. Can you explain why you have the sami at this temple?"


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng looked at Ling Xiao, got up and said: "Host, I am not the one who killed the person, but this sami."


    Hearing this, all the Monk present burst into an uproar, and the host also widened his eyes, not daring to believe his own ears.


    "Qiao Feng, don''t you pester me, speak nonsense, although this sami came to Shaolin Temple not long ago, he works very hard, so why did he become a murderer at your place?" The host''s face was filled with disbelief. He thought that Qiao Feng''s words were completely said to blame the sami.


    "Honored host, please trust me, I am the one who was misunderstood!" Qiao Feng shouted.


    The host, however, could no longer be bothered to look at Qiao Feng. He instead turned his head towards the sami and sternly said: "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and come over! "


    However, the sami did not react. Instead, he opened his mouth and said slowly: "Honored host, I am very sorry. I was indeed the one who killed Master Xuan Ku."


    "What?" Why are you doing this? Could it be that the Shaolin Temple is not good for you? " Hearing that, the host could not help but widen his eyes, not daring to believe that a small sami would say something like that.


    "No, this is definitely Qiao Feng''s attempt to coerce you, and now that you are in Shaolin Temple and this is our territory, they don''t dare to do anything to you. As long as you speak the truth, we will protect your life!" The host thought for a bit, then thought that the sami was most likely controlled by Qiao Feng.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but sneer: "I never thought that the people of Shaolin Temple are this unreasonable, if the sami is speaking lies, then we can just directly spread the rumors, why do we need to risk our lives and bring him to the Shaolin Temple?"


    "Sect Master Ling! "Do you want to wade in this muddy water too?" The host asked.


    Ling Xiao no longer spoke and instead looked at sami, indicating him to explain himself clearly.


    He stepped forward and said loudly: "Actually I am a killer, I took the mission to assassinate Master Xuan Ku in the underground black market, and thus obtained a lot of rewards. It''s just that the mission was issued very early, and I just coincidentally flipped through it, so the truth is, I killed people for money, and even threw the blame onto Qiao Feng."


    Hearing this heavyweight piece of news, all the Monk present became furious. Every single one of them stood up, and seemed to be preparing to surround the sami.


    Seeing this scene, sami was so scared that his legs became weak, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao bellowed: The host has not spoken, and you guys can''t take it anymore?


    Everyone had heard of Ling Xiao''s strength, especially the fact that Ling Xiao had added inner force, so they were all shocked.


    The host was stunned for a moment before shouting angrily, "So that''s the truth! Don''t fool me!"


    "Everything is true. I have already verified it. If you do not believe me, you can investigate. I believe that with your ability, there should be no problem to investigate." Ling Xiao smiled.


    The host nodded his head, "Good, good, since it''s like this, then sami will be prepared to pay the price for this!"


    It could be seen that the host was very angry, so he waved his hand, preparing to order his men to lock sami up.


    Seeing this scene, sami was so frightened that he shrunk his head and immediately turned to look at Ling Xiao, his face full of helplessness.


    Since he had agreed, Ling Xiao naturally had to do it.


    Thus, Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng both stood in front of the sami, and looked at the host.


    "What do you two want to do!" The host angrily shouted when he saw this.


    Qiao Feng cupped his fists and said: "Master Xuan Ku is my Master, and is also my father who was born again. I dare say, I am the person he loves the most in this world, so when Master Xuan Ku died, the one who suffered the most was me, so I humbly request Master Xuan Ku to pass his life to me."


    Ling Xiao also cupped his fists and said: "I hope that host can fulfil Eldest Brother''s wish. How can I not avenge my father''s death?"


    The host became silent, and said while clenching his teeth: "Qiao Feng, you definitely cannot let this person off lightly!"


    With that, he waved his hand and shouted, "You can leave, farewell!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly left with sami.


    After exiting the Shaolin Temple, sami was immediately paralyzed on the ground, gasping for air and sweating all over his clothes.


    "Thank you Sect Master Ling, thank you Eldest Brother Qiao!" sami knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously.


    Seeing that, Qiao Feng snorted, if not for Ling Xiao''s advice, he would have really killed sami.


    Ling Xiao said indifferently: "From today onwards, your life will be left in the Beggar Gangs."


    How could sami not understand Ling Xiao''s words? From today onwards, it was equivalent to losing his freedom, but sami was not sad at all, because he had survived.


    "Alright, thank you Sect Master Ling for your kindness! Thank you, Eldest Brother Qiao for your kindness! " sami was actually a little happy.


    Because his identity had already been revealed, and it would not be long before news of him spreading throughout the entire Jianghu would spread. At that time, no matter where he stayed, as long as he was recognized, there would definitely be danger. After all, no one would like a hitman.


    Hence, staying in the Beggar Gangs was instead the safest option, even though he would completely lose his freedom if he did that.


    After returning to the Beggar Gangs, Qiao Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Ling Xiao and said sincerely: "Sect Master Ling, it''s great to have you here."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, I have always treated you as my Eldest Brother, you are saying this because you don''t see me as a stranger."


    "One yard, one yard. You''ve really helped me too much." Qiao Feng lamented.


    If we were to reverse the situation, I believe that Eldest Brother Qiao Feng would definitely help me like this. " Ling Xiao smiled.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng nodded his head vigorously.


    "Oh right, Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, I have already communicated with the Divine Doctor Xue, you can bring Ah Zhu to pay a visit." Ling Xiao said.

 C115

    Chapter 115 - Chitane


    "Divine Doctor Xue has really agreed to it?" Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Qiao Feng expressed his surprise.


    Because in his opinion, he had only just figured out his own business, and he already received this news, which meant that Ling Xiao had already sought Divine Doctor Xue out before, and at that time, wouldn''t Divine Doctor Xue still not believe him?


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "It might have been due to various reasons. Divine Doctor Xue said that he was very guilty at the time, and came to a conclusion before understanding the reason. Not only did it bring trouble to Eldest Brother, it also caused many people to lose their lives and injuries.


    "So that''s how it is. I will comfort him during this trip." Qiao Feng said.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s very good. To remove the bell, Eldest Brother Qiao Feng has to go and personally advise the others. The effect will definitely be the best." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Qiao Feng turned his head to look at the still lying on the bed, and since he was still unconscious, he said with a bit of pity and heartache: "Sect Master Ling, why don''t we depart right now? I''ll be more worried the longer we drag things out."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "Alright."


    At this time, the flesh wounds on Ah Zhu''s body had already healed, but the most important matter was still the problem of his meridians. As they could not be touched and could not be seen, no one knew how far her body had developed, so Qiao Feng''s worry could be understood.


    When he arrived at the Divine Doctor Xue''s residence once again, Ling Xiao discovered that it was much quieter than before. Even the servants were gone, and the ones who came out to welcome him this time were the errand boys he had seen before.


    "Sect Master Ling, you''re here." When the errand boy saw Ling Xiao, he immediately bowed in respect. It was completely different from the unfamiliar look last time.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao asked curiously: What''s wrong, didn''t you not recognize me last time?


    The errand boy was also honest and replied unhurriedly: "Because this Master meant that there would be fewer people coming to visit, so this humble one still remembers your face and Master''s instructions. That''s why this Sect Master Ling came, and does not dare to not recognize you."


    Seeing that the errand boy''s young face wanted to reveal a serious expression, both Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng could not help but burst out laughing.


    This made the little errand boy so anxious that his face turned red. He hurriedly made a gesture of invitation and waited for Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng to enter.


    Seeing the little errand boy''s miserable state, Qiao Feng and Ling Xiao no longer bothered with him and directly walked in.


    Under the guidance of the little errand boy, Ling Xiao and the others arrived at Divine Doctor Xue''s room. At this time, he was reading a book.


    "Master, Sect Master Ling is here." The little errand boy bowed towards the Divine Doctor Xue.


    "Mm, you can leave now." Divine Doctor Xue nodded his head, he then placed the book down and looked at Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng.


    "Sect Master Ling, Qiao Feng, I never thought you two would arrive so quickly." Divine Doctor Xue looked at the two of them in surprise.


    Ling Xiao walked in front of the Divine Doctor Xue, looked at the tea-water that was just boiling, picked up the teapot and poured a cup for him, then laughed: "Coincidentally, Eldest Brother Qiao Feng has already proven his innocence, so he wants to come quickly."


    Qiao Feng also took a step forward, gently placed Ah Zhu to the side, and cupped his fist: "Divine Doctor Xue, I apologize to you here earlier because I have brought you trouble."


    Hearing this, the Divine Doctor Xue shook his hands and said, "Qiao Feng, you are being serious. The truth is, the fault lies with this old man.


    "Divine Doctor Xue, what has happened is already in the past. You should stop thinking about it. Qiao Feng shook his head and said.


    Seeing the sincerity on Qiao Feng''s face, the Divine Doctor Xue slowly nodded and said: "Since that''s the case, then this old man can finally calm down a little."


    With that, Divine Doctor Xue turned his gaze towards Ah Zhu.


    Qiao Feng cupped his fists and said: "Divine Doctor Xue, this is the patient that I mentioned before."


    Hearing that, Divine Doctor Xue got up and walked to Ah Zhu''s side. After a simple inspection, he said with a serious expression: "It''s already a bit serious."


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng''s face changed, and asked anxiously: Divine Doctor Xue, do you still have a chance?


    "I do have a chance. It''s just a bit more of a waste of time, and I won''t be able to cure all of them in a short period of time. I''ll need a period of treatment." The Divine Doctor Xue said straightforwardly.


    "Oh? In that case, there''s still a chance, isn''t there? " After Qiao Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Divine Doctor Xue nodded his head and said, "That''s right, after you mentioned the premise, this old man has studied this kind of symptom before. Not only does it require acupuncture and moxibustion to determine the location, it also requires medicinal herbs to improve one''s physique."


    "It sounds very troublesome. Can you make sure it''s cured?" After Qiao Feng heard this, he asked worriedly.


    "Sure, I can guarantee this." Divine Doctor Xue said confidently.


    "That''s good, then I''ll be counting on you Ah Zhu. I have decided to continue investigating my background and I think it will be some time before I come back." Qiao Feng thought for a while, then said.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her. As long as there are any new developments, I will write to inform you." The Divine Doctor Xue nodded and said.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng got up and bowed to Divine Doctor Xue, then cupped his fists and said: "Thank you Divine Doctor Xue for helping me, I, Qiao owe you this."


    The Divine Doctor Xue heard and waved his hands: "You are too serious, even if I owe you a favor, I will treat you, there is no need to say anything else. Come, you move her onto the bed, I will find a maid to take care of her."


    With that, Divine Doctor Xue got up and walked into the room. Seeing that, Qiao Feng thanked him and followed with Ah Zhu in his arms.


    After settling Ah Zhu down, Qiao Feng bade farewell to the Divine Doctor Xue, and left with Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, let''s part ways here. Even though I was framed this time, I still want to clearly investigate my own background." Qiao Feng said with a serious face.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Then how is Eldest Brother Qiao Feng''s investigation going?"


    "According to the information obtained, I might be able to find something in Chidan." Qiao Feng said with some anticipation.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to take a trip to Qi Dan. If Eldest Brother Qiao Feng doesn''t mind, I''m willing to accompany you."


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng could not help but stare with wide eyes, as he said in disbelief: "What? Sect Master Ling, are you really willing to accompany me? "


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Yes, it just so happens that there''s nothing going on recently. Furthermore, I am also very worried that people will still harm you.


    Qiao Feng held Ling Xiao''s hand emotionally and said: "Sect Master Ling, then I''ll have to trouble you this time!"


    Ling Xiao smiled and said, "Beggar Gangs is still looking forward to your return so that you can do your best."

 C116

    Chapter 116 - Qiao Feng''s Qi Dan Tattoo


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s sincere expression, Qiao Feng was a little touched. He nodded strongly: "After I thoroughly investigate my background, I will definitely return to the Beggar Gangs and help the Sect Master Ling take care of this situation even better!"


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s go quickly. The seniors of the Beggar Gangs are all thinking about you." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    After explaining the journey to the few elders of the Beggar Gangs, Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng set foot on the journey to Qi Dan.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, where should we go first?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Because this time, it was Qiao Feng who was going on a trip, Ling Xiao would definitely respect his suggestion.


    "Let''s go to Yanmen Pass first. The intelligence reports say that there is a stone tablet there. Perhaps we can find some information there." Qiao Feng said with anticipation.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded his head and laughed: "Alright, then we''ll go to Yanmen Mountain and prepare!"


    As the horse''s hooves sounded, a cloud of dust flew into the air and the two of them walked further and further away.


    When Qiao Feng and Ling Xiao arrived at Swallow''s Gate, it was already four days later. They travelled day and night, and when they were tired, they would take a short nap on the spot. When they were thirsty or hungry, they would look for food nearby, and did not linger on the road for too long.


    Yanmen Pass was the boundary zone of the Central Plains. The people here were sparse, and the surroundings looked very desolate. There shouldn''t be anyone willing to live here.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, is it really here? It''s like I can''t see anyone at all. " Ling Xiao looked around, not to mention the village, he did not even see people walking around.


    Qiao Feng also had a serious face. After carefully confirming his surroundings, he pointed to a high slope not far away and said: "Let''s go over there. That should be the location of the stone tablet."


    The two men rode up to the slope and did indeed find a stone, but it looked very old, as if it had been eroded beyond recognition by the sand.


    After dismounting from the horse, the two of them went up and carefully examined the stone tablet. They discovered that it was extremely smooth and they could not see what words were carved on it.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, looks like the words on the monument have already been eroded away by the wind and sand. What should I do?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao spoke with regret.


    After Qiao Feng heard this, he also sighed deeply, and said: "Since that''s the case, then there''s no other way, let''s go to Chidan and try our luck."


    Afterwards, the two of them continued in the direction of the Chidan. Not long later, they passed through the border and entered the territory of the Chidan.


    The surrounding environment had become even more desolate, which was enough to show that the people of Chidan lived in a very poor and barren land.


    Not long after they passed the border, Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng met a troop of Song Kingdom soldiers. They seemed to be patrolling the border, but at this time, they had already entered the territory of Chidan.


    "What''s going on with these Song Bing s? How did they cross the line?" Seeing that, Qiao Feng asked anxiously.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but narrow his eyes, because crossing the line was a very dangerous matter, and might even cause a war.


    "Let''s go over and take a look. We can''t let these two countries fight." Ling Xiao said with a serious expression.


    After Qiao Feng heard this, he nodded and said, "Yes! We can''t let that happen. "


    After saying that, the two of them hurriedly rode their horses over, wanting to find out what happened.


    When they got closer, they realized that it was a group of Song Bing bullying the people of Chidan''s border.


    "These Song Bing are too outrageous. They are all poor unarmed people, and they still want to rob them! Are there still laws? " Seeing this, Qiao Feng could no longer hold back.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and said: "Let''s go and help them, in a while, we must not be too light, or else they will definitely return."


    "Of course, I won''t make any mistakes. If I cut the grass, I won''t remove the roots, but spring winds will rise again!" Qiao Feng nodded.


    When the two of them got near, the group of Song Bing were fighting with all their might, so much so that they did not even notice that someone was approaching them.


    "A grand army of a large country is actually bullying the commoners at the border! Do you even have any face left? " Qiao Feng finally could not hold it in and roared loudly.


    With that shout, the Song Bing finally reacted, they ran over frantically from beside the people of Qi Dan while holding their weapons and pointing them at Qiao Feng.


    Ling Xiao noticed that the people of Qi Dan were wearing all sorts of clothes, it seemed like they were migrating, most likely because the place they were in was no longer suitable for living, they chose to leave, which was why they brought their entire families and belongings with them, but right at this moment, they met people who robbed them, and they were even in the army, so they did not have the power to retaliate.


    "Who is it?" You actually dared to stop us! " When the leading Song Bing saw that it was a Central Plains people, she immediately became spirited as she angrily shouted in an overbearing manner.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng laughed coldly: "If you want to blame something, blame yourselves for staying at the border for too long, and actually not knowing about me, Qiao Feng!"


    After saying that, Qiao Feng went forward and gave the person a fierce beating, causing him to be badly battered.


    Seeing this scene, the Song Bing s were so scared that their faces turned pale. It was obvious that this was the first time they had seen such an expert.


    The Song Bing who was beaten black and blue bared her teeth and shouted with difficulty: "What are you all waiting for, hurry up and attack! Arrest these two! I have a reward! "


    Hearing that, the rest of the Song Bing immediately grabbed onto their weapons, looking like the Song Bing on the ground was the leader of the group.


    "Sect Master Ling, they are still beside the people of Chidan. I''m worried that they will capture the people of Chidan and use them to threaten us." Qiao Feng said worriedly.


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed lightly: "Don''t worry Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, with me here, they won''t be able to succeed."


    Qiao Feng knew that Ling Xiao knew the microstep, so he naturally believed in him.


    Ling Xiao unhurriedly walked in front of the Song Bing. At this time, the chieftain was lying on the ground and wailing.


    But how could he climb like that? Thus, Ling Xiao successfully stood in front of the chieftain.


    "Where to?" Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    chieftain raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao. Immediately, cold sweat flowed down his body like rain, the first time he saw someone''s eyes, he thought he was already dead.


    "This, this Great Chivalry, we know our wrongs. Can you take a detour to survive?!" chieftain subconsciously opened his mouth to beg for forgiveness.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Look, all of you like to eat hard things. If you had such awareness, wouldn''t you all be fine?"


    "We know we''re wrong! It''s true! " Hearing that, the chieftain continued to plead.

 C117

    Chapter 117 - Chidan Traveller


    "BOOM!" With a sound, the last Song Bing fell to the ground. It seemed like she had fainted.


    "Sect Master Ling, everything has been settled." Qiao Feng walked in front of Ling Xiao and exhaled. It looked like he had vented all of his anger.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "En, you didn''t die, right? If someone died, it would be hard to explain. "


    Qiao Feng shook his head: "Don''t worry Sect Master Ling, I know what I''m doing."


    It was unknown if it was because he heard Ling Xiao''s worry, but that chieftain was filled with energy. He crawled up with difficulty and pointed at Ling Xiao''s nose as he shouted, "You guys know how to be afraid.


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed coldly: "Amazing, who gave you the courage to stand up and talk to me? Do you really think I''m afraid of you two?"


    With that, Ling Xiao looked at Qiao Feng, signalling that he could make his move.


    Qiao Feng walked in front of the chieftain, grabbed his clothes, and sneered: "Since you still have the strength to speak rubbish here, you should still be very lively.


    Perhaps it was because he had been framed before, but ever since the incident in Juxian, Qiao Feng had changed from being honest and kind to becoming more like Ling Xiao.


    This was also the hint Ling Xiao gave him. In this unfathomable Jianghu, only by turning himself into someone strong would he be able to become a strong Ranker and make others revere him.


    Thus, Qiao Feng gave the chieftain a huge beating, and as expected, knocked him out.


    "Sect Master Ling, I wonder if we attacked too hard." Qiao Feng was still a little worried.


    Ling Xiao laughed and said: "What are you afraid of? If you have the ability, they can come find us. Beggar Gangs is not afraid."


    "Good!" Sect Master Ling has always been a domineering person, but what about the people of Chidan? If we leave just like this, will those Song Bing come back to take revenge? " Qiao Feng said worriedly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "Don''t worry, these people are homeless people at the border of Chidan, they will not stay in one place for too long, and from the looks of it, they have not found a place to stay, so they will not stay."


    After hearing this, Qiao Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go and see how the situation with the Chidan Traveller is. Maybe we can ask them about some things that we want to know." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng''s face was immediately filled with anticipation, and he walked towards the Chidan Traveller with Ling Xiao.


    When they saw Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng''s Central Plains attire, they thought that they were their companions. However, when they found out that they had attacked Song Bing, they knew that they were here to save them.


    Seeing Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng walking towards him, an elder of the Chidan Traveller stood up and welcomed them.


    "Thank you for saving us. I thank you on behalf of my people!" After the old man finished speaking, he actually kneeled down towards Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng immediately went forward to help the old man up, and said while shaking his head: "This senior, we are from the Jianghu, and the people who we hate the most are people who use force and weakness.


    Hearing that, the elder crawled back up and cupped his fists: "So it''s actually the two Great Chivalry s. But looking at you two, it seems like you two are both Central Plains people s, why did you come to this desolate place?"


    After Qiao Feng heard this, he politely replied, "To be honest, we are here for the sake of the mystery of our birth."


    After that, Qiao Feng told the elder about his experiences, hoping to get some useful information.


    After listening to Qiao Feng''s explanation, the old man said with a serious expression: "If that''s the case, then does Great Chivalry have any special tattoos on her body?"


    Qiao Feng heard and asked puzzledly: "Why do you ask that? But I do have tattoos on my body, could it be that senior knows me?"


    When the elder heard this, he smiled and said, "We, Qi Dan, were born with tattoos on our bodies. Although the tattoos on the bodies of the people of Qi Dan are unique and unique, they are all totems of the Tribes, so it''s easy to distinguish them."


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng impatiently took off his clothes, revealing the tattoos on his back.


    "Senior, then quickly take a look for me. Is this tattoo pattern from Tribes?" Qiao Feng shouted anxiously.


    After the elder checked, he could not help but feel joy. He smiled and said, "This Great Chivalry, I must congratulate you. You did not find the wrong person. I am sure that I will be able to find your background."


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng could not help but widely open his eyes: "That means, I am really from Qi Dan?"


    The elder laughed. "It is absolutely true, I will never recognize the totem of the Chidan. Welcome back! "My fellow countrymen!"


    Qiao Feng was completely shocked, he never thought that the person he would casually save would actually be his own clansman, this was too surprising.


    "I didn''t expect to meet my own people in such a desolate place." Qiao Feng said happily.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao also laughed: "Congratulations to Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, I finally found some useful information."


    "Sect Master Ling, I want to escort these Chidan Traveller to their destination. After I help them settle down, I''ll go investigate my background." Qiao Feng pleaded as he looked at Ling Xiao.


    Perhaps it was because these people were his compatriots that Qiao Feng felt a sense of familiarity.


    Ling Xiao could understand Qiao Feng''s feelings, so he nodded and said: "Of course you can, the reason we came here today was to investigate your background, and now that we have the chance, we obviously cannot waste it."


    After receiving Ling Xiao''s confirmation, Qiao Feng turned to the old man and said with relief: "Where are you planning to go, we will accompany you."


    Hearing that, the old man looked at Ling Xiao gratefully, then smiled and said to Qiao Feng: "Thank you so much, you two are very skilled, I believe that with you two here, no one will dare bully us anymore."


    "Of course, senior, please lead the way." Qiao Feng said as he nodded his head.


    Thus, Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng embarked on the journey to protect the Chidan Traveller.


    This time, was the easiest time Qiao Feng stepped foot on the road to search for his origin, because he had already determined the source. From then on, all he needed to do was to search for the answer he wanted to know.


    That was why Qiao Feng and the Chidan Traveller chatted and laughed together throughout the journey. At the same time, they did not forget to introduce Ling Xiao, introduce him to the Beggar Gangs. Perhaps it was because he had met his compatriots, but Qiao Feng had quickly blended into these Chidan Traveller s.


    As for Ling Xiao, he rode on his horse at the side of the troop leisurely, and was happy to be free.

 C118

    Chapter 118 - Xiao family tattoos


    Since these Chidan Traveller were all on foot, Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng had to follow them for around two days before they stopped.


    When Chidan Traveller stopped and looked at the lake that was on the verge of drying up, Qiao Feng and Ling Xiao couldn''t help but sigh to themselves.


    "I didn''t expect that such a barren place would be like a paradise for them." Qiao Feng could not help but shake his head and sigh.


    "This place is desolate and any resources are very precious. Although this lake has almost dried up, we can see that the water source is relatively clean here. At the same time, there are also a lot of vegetation nearby. Eating and drinking is indeed a perfect place for them." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    After getting the confirmation from the elders, Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng then helped them set up camp here. First, they had to set up a few small tents, and at the same time, they had to set up some fences around the area to prove that they had already settled in.


    "These customs are amazing." As Qiao Feng listened to the elder''s narration, he revealed an extremely astonished expression.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "Indeed so. It seems that I can learn a lot of new things from this trip to the Core Formation Stage."


    After helping the Chidan Traveller s settle down their residences, night fell. As the last of the dusk disappeared, the bright and clear moon appeared exceptionally bright in the night.


    After busying himself for the majority of the day, Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng sat on a rock and rested.


    "Benefactor! Chief has asked me to invite the two of you to dinner! " Just then, a Chidan Traveller ran over to the two of them and said respectfully.


    "Alright, let''s go now." Qiao Feng nodded, then turned to Ling Xiao and smiled: "Sect Master Ling, let''s go have a taste of the Qi Dan clan''s deliciousness!"


    The two of them followed the Qidan Tribe member to a bonfire. It was surrounded by many people, and it seemed like they were going to hold some kind of celebration party. It was not easy for them to come all the way here to stay, so it was not hard to understand their happy mood.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng had arrived, the elder hurriedly stood up to welcome them and said with a smile: "Great Chivalry, please take a seat."


    Seeing that, Qiao Feng laughed: "Senior does not need to be so courteous, only now do I know that we are fellow countrymen, to me, it is also a very happy thing."


    "Haha, that''s great, because we also prepared a bonfire party and a rich feast to celebrate our success in finding a new home! The two of you, come at me as well! Because thanks to your help, we can break free from the tiger''s jaws! " The old man laughed.


    With that, the patriarch raised the cup in front of him, and as Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng saw this, they raised their cups as well. After the patriarch finished his speech, the banquet began.


    There were around fifty people in Chidan Traveller. They were not big, and could only be considered to be a small village. According to the elder''s description, they were also just a small branch of the Great Tribes.


    To Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng, this was a novel story, so they were listening carefully and patiently.


    "Senior, does this mean that even if I found out that I''m from Chidan, it would be difficult for me to find my immediate family members?" Qiao Feng asked worriedly.


    Hearing this, the elder nodded his head and said, "That''s right, it is indeed not easy to distinguish which bloodline is yours, but all the members of the direct line will have very minute details when they tattoo. As long as you carefully observe, you can identify them with the information on the tattoo."


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, his face full of anticipation as he asked: "Then, Senior, do you know of this method of distinguishing them?"


    The elder smiled: "This is an ancient tradition, as a Chief, of course I won''t forget it."


    "That''s great! I will have to trouble senior to help me with this! " Qiao Feng said excitedly.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, they are currently celebrating about moving to their new home, I understand how excited you are, but please do not be impatient for now, after the party is over, senior will naturally be at ease to help you differentiate them."


    The elder nodded at Ling Xiao, then turned to Qiao Feng and said: "That''s right, because I still have to host this party, and hope to be able to watch it for you later."


    "Of course, I''m just a bit excited." Qiao Feng scratched his head and said.


    After exchanging a few words with Ling Xiao, the patriarch ordered his own clansmen to prepare wine and food while he went to busy himself with other matters.


    Chidan Traveller rarely had the chance to live on fertile soil, so it was very possible that to them, food that was only meant for filling their stomachs was just delicious.


    That was why Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng didn''t have much expectations from the start. However, when they ate it, they were pleasantly surprised to discover that they had actually underestimated the creativity of the Chidan Traveller s.


    These foods were indeed very delicious. Even though the ingredients were all ordinary spices and coarse grains, under their concoction, they actually gave off a taste that made one drool.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Chidan Traveller''s food would actually be even more delicious than a roasted chicken." Ling Xiao joked.


    Qiao Feng, on the other hand, repeatedly nodded his head. His hand and mouth did not have the slightest trace of stopping.


    Even though they tried their best to assimilate into the Chidan Traveller, they were still outsiders in the end, so they did not go into the activities of these Chidan Traveller s too deeply.


    Slowly, after he had eaten his fill and played enough, the lively party also gradually quietened down.


    "I have to say, the Chidan Traveller''s wine is quite strong. Qiao Feng said self-deprecatingly. He had always thought that no one was afraid of his alcohol tolerance, he never thought that today he would actually fall into the hands of the Chidan Traveller.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao took the wine pot from Qiao Feng''s hands and said: "That''s enough, if you are drunk later on, the elder will not help you check your tattoos."


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng immediately regained his senses, it seemed like this matter was extremely important to him.


    The elder did not deceive them, and after taking care of the clan''s matters, he found Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng on his own.


    "Senior, I''ll be counting on you." Qiao Feng said.


    "Great Chivalry, don''t worry. It''s not the first time I''ve done this." The elder laughed.


    Following that, Qiao Feng revealed his tattoo and turned to the elder.


    The patriarch started to observe carefully. After a long while, the patriarch''s face slowly became serious, and then he slowly said: "This is the tattoo of the Xiao family."

 C119

    Chapter 119 - Old Xiao family Site


    "Xiao family?" Qiao Feng was startled, he did not understand the Xiao family that the elders spoke of.


    "Yes, this is the tattoo of the Xiao family, and the Xiao family is also a branch. It''s just that they have a long history and are very powerful Tribes, but after some unforeseen event, they have gradually declined. I have not heard of this surname for a long time, and it seems as if it disappeared from Chidan." The elder said with a serious expression.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng could not help but fall into silence, for such a famous surname to suddenly disappear, he must have met with some kind of accident.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but think of the experiences of the Mu Rong family, they were probably the same as the Xiao family.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, since it is a very famous surname, we will definitely leave behind a lot of precious information. We can investigate the scope and areas of activity of the Xiao family in the past and search for the information we want." Ling Xiao said from the side.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng nodded and said: "Sect Master Ling is right, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. As long as I persevere, I can definitely find out the riddle of my life."


    "If the two Great Chivalry s were to go to the old location of the Xiao family, I would be able to help because when the Xiao family was in glory, I had once gone to visit. The old man said with a smile.


    After Qiao Feng heard this, he said happily: "Really? Then you''re really thankful, senior."


    "But it''s already very late today. Why don''t the two Great Chivalry stay here for the night, and after everything inside the Tribes is settled in the morning, I will bring the two of you along." The old man said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "That''s good, because we are not familiar with this place, and we do not know where we should go from here."


    After that, the patriarch arranged a tent for Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng, which was considered the highest level of treatment, because all the materials were extremely scarce for them, so in order to set up a tent for them, it could only be done if they let four people squeeze into other tents.


    The whole night passed in silence, perhaps because they were too tired from working too hard during the day, everyone slept soundly, only Ling Xiao was still on guard. He did not sleep, but chose to meditate instead.


    Fortunately, this Tribes didn''t have any sworn enemies, and there were no other Tribes around, so they spent the night safe.


    In the early hours of the next morning, when he felt that the surroundings had become quiet, Ling Xiao slowly opened his eyes and walked out of the tent.


    The tribesmen had started a fire to cook, but the sun had not yet risen.


    Walking in the middle of the Tribes, with his hands behind his back, Ling Xiao observed the lifestyle of the Tribes. When he passed by a huge tent, he saw that the Tribes had also woken up.


    "Senior, you got up early." Ling Xiao greeted with a smile.


    When the elder heard this, he also smiled and replied: "Sect Master Ling, you are also a person who manages a large clan. You definitely understand why you woke up so early."


    "Haha!" Senior, it''s not easy either. " Ling Xiao laughed heartily.


    Perhaps the people inside the Tribes had woken up one after another and were making a lot of noise, so Qiao Feng did not continue sleeping.


    Under the elders'' arrangements, Ling Xiao and Qiao Feng enjoyed the Tribes''s flavor breakfast, and then set off.


    Although there was no transport in Tribes, it was a good thing that Ling Xiao and the others rode here on horses, so they did not have to travel by foot.


    According to the elder''s description, the Xiao family wasn''t too far away, but everyone rode their horses and took half a day to get there.


    "This is the place. Originally, the land here was fertile and the treasures came from, so it was a place with a lot of spiritual energy, but one day it suddenly declined. No one knows the specific reason, but it is said that the Chief s angered a certain great power, so in order to preserve their bloodline, they had no choice but to end their own lives." The elder thought back to what he had heard before and replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng''s expression couldn''t help but turn serious. "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t it be very dangerous to talk about the Xiao family in Chidan?"


    The elder nodded and said, "That''s true, but that''s only for the people up there. We are just a few small ants that are struggling to survive in this barren land. We don''t know when we will disappear from this world, so no one will care about us."


    "Is there no one else here?" Ling Xiao looked at the abandoned building in front of him and asked curiously.


    "Yes, it has been a long time since someone has come. The people above do not dare to come here rashly in order to not cause a misunderstanding, and us lowly people have no reason to come here either. All of our valuables have been disposed of, and this place is a forbidden area." The old man threw up his hands.


    "I want to go in and take a look." Qiao Feng said.


    Hearing this, the elder somewhat embarrassedly waved his hand and said: "If you two Great Chivalry want to go in, then go in, but I won''t."


    "Mmm, thank you for leading the way, senior. We can do it ourselves later." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll wait for you outside." Hearing this, the elder heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was quite afraid.


    The ruins here could be said to be completely lifeless. Not even a single blade of grass could be seen on the ground, giving off a gloomy atmosphere.


    "With such a large family, there must be a place for senior or elite tablet. If anything, the genealogy must be there, as long as we look carefully, we will definitely be able to find some information on the Xiao family. Although this place is pretty much destroyed, we can''t completely disappear." Ling Xiao said.


    Qiao Feng nodded his head, then the two started searching room by room, finally, they found the Xiao family''s genealogy book in a secluded room.


    It was just that Qiao Feng could not be happy with the family tree carved on the wall, because the wall had been destroyed by someone.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao noticed a pattern on the wall and reminded him: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, look at this place, it seems to be very similar to the tattoos on your body."


    Because the wall was too mottled, it could not be determined in an instant. However, the shape was indeed very similar.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng walked to the front of the wall and couldn''t help but squint his eyes, as if he was observing the situation seriously.


    "It is exactly the same as the tattoo on my body. From the looks of it, it can at least prove that I am someone from the Xiao family." Qiao Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, as though he had found an answer that he was looking for.


    "Congratulations, Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, you have finally found your true home." Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed and said.

 C120

    Chapter 120 - Xiao Feng returns


    Qiao Feng stared blankly at the wall for a good while, but being able to see the excitement on his face, showed that he was feeling a lot at the moment.


    Ling Xiao watched on quietly from the side, and did not go forward to disturb them.


    Finally, Qiao Feng exhaled a long breath, as if he had decided on something.


    "Sect Master Ling, I want to stay here for a few days." Qiao Feng turned and said to Ling Xiao.


    "Oh? "Why?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Although this place has been pretty much destroyed, I still want to try and see if I can find out more about the explanation of the tattoo on my back, and then find out about my birth parents. Although the Xiao family has already declined, I am still alive, and my bloodline has not broken. Qiao Feng said with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded and said, "So that''s how it is. You are trying to find some clues left behind by your parents."


    "That''s right, since we''re already here, it''s better to work hard at the end. My Master has already died, so I want to see if my biological parents are still alive. It''s very likely that they''re not living well right now, and they need my help at this moment." Qiao Feng said with some anticipation.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head: "Alright, I understand your feelings. Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, you can stay here for a few days, I''ll stay here to accompany you."


    After hearing that, Qiao Feng looked at Ling Xiao gratefully and said: "Thank you, Sect Master Ling."


    "No need to be so polite, we are all family, Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, don''t forget that you still have Beggar Gangs, and so many brothers and sisters." Ling Xiao laughed loudly.


    "Alright!" Qiao Feng said emotionally.


    Following that, Ling Xiao found the elder and told him about Qiao Feng''s decision.


    But the elder said that he could not stay here for so many days, because the Tribes was waiting for him to guide them, and he was afraid that there would be problems if he stayed too long in this kind of place.


    Since the patriarch insisted, Ling Xiao could only send him back. At the same time, he instructed Qiao Feng not to rush back if he ran into any problems.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao rode on the horse with the fastest speed possible to send the elder back to the Tribes.


    "Sect Master Ling, will you come back?" the elder asked as he dismounted.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "He should not be coming back, his purpose for coming to Qi Dan this time is mainly to find the mystery of his ancestry, so we will meet again in the future."


    "So it''s like that, then I really do have to say my goodbyes. I wish the two Great Chivalry a smooth journey, and we will meet again in the future." The patriarch imitated Ling Xiao and cupped his fists and said.


    Ling Xiao smiled and nodded, then got on his horse and prepared to leave.


    At this time, the elder suddenly said: "That''s right, Sect Master Ling, there is still some good wine in the Tribes, do you want some?"


    Ling Xiao thought for a while, then nodded: "Since that''s the case, then we won''t be polite."


    Following that, under the orders of the elders, the clan members filled up several bags with fine wine and passed them to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao tied them up around his waist and bid his farewells to the elders again. Then, he rushed back to the old location of the Xiao family.


    It was already dusk, and under the light red rays of light, the withered Xiao family looked even more desolate.


    Walking into the old location of the Xiao family, Ling Xiao heard a clanging sound, as if something heavy had fallen onto the ground.


    Ling Xiao hurriedly walked over, and discovered that it was Qiao Feng who was overturning the ruins.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, what are you doing?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hearing that, Qiao Feng stood up from the ruins, gasped for breath and said: "This seems to be the study room, there are many broken pieces of paper inside, I think there might be some historical records of the Xiao family inside here."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded and said, "So that''s how it is. Perhaps there really is.


    Thus, under the afterglow of the setting sun, the two of them started to slowly move the collapsed rocks and wood outwards, wanting to take out all the books and papers from the underground.


    It was a pity that not too long after, the last ray of light from the sun had disappeared. As night approached, the moonlight gradually sprinkled onto the ground. Although it was gentle and bright, it was no longer suitable for construction.


    "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, rest for a while, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. It''s too dark at night, we can''t see anything clearly." Ling Xiao clapped his hands and said.


    When Qiao Feng heard this, he could only nod his head and say: "Alright, then we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Afterwards, the two of them used the abandoned wood to light a bonfire, and then randomly found some bedding or clothes from some rooms to make an open bed.


    As the two of them laid down, they could not help but let out a comfortable sigh.


    "Although the conditions are simple, compared to lying in the wilderness, it''s much more comfortable." Qiao Feng could not help but exclaim.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: ''That is indeed the case. When I sent that Chief back, he gave me some good wine and aged wine.''


    With that said, Ling Xiao threw a bag to Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng laughed heartily as he received the wine. "Hahaha, this is great, I had thought that I would not be able to drink anymore after that night, and furthermore, I need wine to vent my feelings right now."


    "There are still quite a few bags here. They should be enough for you to drink. Furthermore, this wine is quite useful to you." Ling Xiao laughed, he remembered that night when Qiao Feng almost got drunk.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Maybe it was because of the alcohol, Qiao Feng''s mood became a lot better, and he also started to chat with Ling Xiao, but in the end, they were still unable to overcome their sleepiness, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ling Xiao sat cross legged all the way, meditating.


    The next day, the two of them woke up one after another. They continued rummaging through the ruins. Finally, they opened up a path, allowing them to easily see the books and papers within.


    When Qiao Feng happily walked in and picked up the papers, his expression immediately changed.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but frown and go forward. After looking at it, he realized that because of the long period of exposure to the sun and blisters, the words on it could no longer be seen clearly. Which is to say, even if the history of the Xiao family was written on these papers, it would be impossible to read at all.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao helplessly shook his head and comforted: "Eldest Brother Qiao Feng, as long as there is history, there will definitely be an examination. If there is no way, then we will just stay in Qi Dan for a little longer.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng released his hand, allowing the paper in his hand to float in the wind. Then, he turned his head to look at Ling Xiao, and said with a determined gaze: "I will never give up on this matter, moreover, I have already made preparations, so let the name Qiao Feng disappear from the Jianghu. From today onwards, I will change my surname.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "Alright, Eldest Brother Xiao Feng!"

 C121

    Chapter 121 - Mysterious person from the Xiao family


    Facing Ling Xiao''s address, Xiao Feng shook his head and said, "From the moment I changed my surname, it was the moment I was reborn. Naturally, I can''t be the same as before."


    "What does Eldest Brother Xiao Feng mean?" After Ling Xiao heard this, he asked with some confusion.


    "Since I have changed my appearance, the old me will no longer exist. Therefore, I have decided to join the Beggar Gangs as a new identity." Xiao Feng said with a serious face.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh: "Eldest Brother is joking, even if you changed your surname, if you return to Beggar Gangs, and return to Jianghu, who would dare say that they do not know you?"


    "This ¡­" Hearing that, Xiao Feng became a little depressed.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao stepped forward and patted Xiao Feng''s shoulders: "Eldest Brother, don''t think too much into it, names are only a title, from now on we must work hard for Beggar Gangs''s future, so we must still shout, don''t mind it."


    After Xiao Feng heard this, he could not help but scratch his head, and then sighed: "Alright, looks like I am unable to start from the beginning."


    "If you can start from the beginning, then I''m afraid this Jianghu will have to be disturbed once again." Ling Xiao laughed and said.


    , let''s go back. This matter is over now, I don''t think about anything else. Xiao Feng said after taking a deep breath as he looked at the erosion of the Xiao family''s courtyard.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Now that we have all the clues, we cannot stay here anymore, and this is Qi Dan, not the Central Plains, nor the territory of our Beggar Gangs, it is indeed not suitable to stay here for long."


    "Sect Master Ling, stay one more night. We will leave tomorrow." Xiao Feng said as he raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "That''s good too, the Chief left us some food, we can still persevere for two to three days. Tomorrow, it''s enough for us to return to the Beggar Gangs." Ling Xiao nodded after checking the leftover food.


    That night, Xiao Feng''s mood was especially good. Perhaps the feeling of having found a home was very joyful, thus the two of them drank the rest of the wine.


    This time, Xiao Feng did not hold anything back, he was finally drunk, the sound of snores came from the ground, it seemed like he was really drunk.


    At dawn of the second day, Ling Xiao woke up, but he was still fast asleep.


    Ling Xiao paced back and forth in the courtyard, breathing in the clean morning air, feeling very comfortable.


    But after walking a few rounds, Ling Xiao stopped, and his face gradually became serious.


    He felt an unusual aura. Although the other party was deliberately hiding, during the course of his movement, he still revealed some movements that were difficult to detect.


    "Who are you?" Ling Xiao looked at the completely motionless Xiao family Residence and shouted.


    This shout did not matter, but the mysterious man had not appeared. Instead, he woke Xiao Feng up.


    "Sect Master Ling, what happened?" Xiao Feng knew that Ling Xiao would not roar for no reason, so he immediately crawled up and ran to Ling Xiao''s side.


    Ling Xiao said in a deep voice: "I sensed a powerful aura appearing in the surroundings, and it disappeared in an instant. I must have hidden myself."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng''s face also became serious, and said in a low voice: "Could it be that what that Chief said is true, that this is truly a place of conflict?"


    "If that''s the case, then this person should be someone from Chidan, and he must have some connections with the Xiao family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come here shortly after us." Ling Xiao frowned slightly, this was after all, not the Beggar Gangs''s territory. If something really did happen, they would be in a passive situation.


    "Sect Master Ling, if the other party doesn''t appear, then it is likely that he does not wish to directly clash with us. Furthermore, this is their territory, it would be better for us to just leave." Xiao Feng thought for a while, then advised.


    Ling Xiao heard and turned to look at Xiao Feng. He nodded and said, "What Eldest Brother said makes sense, but do you really not want to know who he is?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Feng heard and asked puzzledly.


    Ling Xiao laughed blandly: "If the other party truly knows everything about the Xiao family, or perhaps the other party is the descendant of the Xiao family, then wouldn''t you know everything that you want to know?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng was startled, then he opened his eyes wide and said: "Sect Master Ling, you have a point, since it''s like that, then we have to capture this person."


    "We''ll split up and move out. The other party is hiding in this courtyard. If he were to move, we''ll definitely be able to discover him." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Xiao Feng nodded and replied, "Alright, let''s move out separately!"


    Thus, Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng split up, and prepared to carry out a meticulous search of the Xiao family''s courtyard. But not long after, a voice sounded from not too far away.


    "As expected of the Sect Master Ling, he is indeed the youngest, and the one with the most potential among the Jianghu. Just like what Qiao Feng had said, in the future, the position of the Master Wu Lin will definitely belong to you." As the voice sounded, a figure slowly walked out from the rubble.


    This person''s entire body was covered in a long robe, making it impossible to see his appearance. If it wasn''t for him speaking, it would be impossible to tell his gender.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "It looks like you have nowhere to hide right?"


    Seeing that, Xiao Feng kept his pace, and shouted: "Who exactly are you, why do you not dare to reveal your true appearance?"


    The mysterious person did not immediately answer, but turned his head to look at Xiao Feng for a while, until Xiao Feng started to feel uncomfortable, and then he slowly said: "It''s naturally my own fault that I don''t reveal myself, but Sect Master Ling is right, I really have nowhere to hide."


    "What is your purpose in coming here?" Ling Xiao''s eyes slightly narrowed. Since the other party dared to appear in front of them just like that, and had even displayed such calmness, then he must have some tricks up his sleeve.


    The mysterious man laughed. "I just wanted to see you."


    "You are in contact with the Xiao family, right?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Why should I answer you?" The mysterious man spread out his hands.


    "Seems like I can only use my hands to make you speak." Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but frown, he really didn''t like the feeling of being played around by others.


    The mysterious person laughed out loud and said, "Why would I do that? I''ve been trying to do it from the beginning, and we''re friends after all. It''s not like I''m hostile. Why are you two so nervous?"


    "I don''t like to be peeped at, and I don''t like to face people who don''t understand." Ling Xiao shook his head slightly, and an extremely sharp aura was slowly released from his body.

 C122

    Chapter 122 - Wisdom Master


    Sensing the terrifying aura being emitted from Ling Xiao''s body, the mysterious man clearly retreated two steps.


    "Sect Master Ling, that can''t be, right? I didn''t attack you, nor did I sneak attack you, even if I didn''t reveal my true face, could it be that you misunderstood me?" The mysterious man was obviously fearful of Ling Xiao''s terrifying might and immediately chose to show his weakness.


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "Since that''s the case, if you don''t want to cause a misunderstanding, then please do something. If you want us to just stand here and confront each other, then don''t blame me for misunderstanding."


    "Sigh, it is indeed as the rumors say, Sect Master Ling is cold and heartless." After the mysterious man finished speaking, he sighed heavily, seeming to be extremely helpless.


    "This Seat doesn''t have much time to joke around with you." After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao slowly walked toward the mysterious person. The pressure he was releasing was also becoming more and more intense, which meant that Ling Xiao was indeed in a very bad mood right now.


    Seeing this scene, the mysterious man was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking of something, he then raised his hand and said, "Alright, I won''t waste any more words with you two, this is indeed a land of war, the people of Chidan wouldn''t come here, only outsiders don''t understand or are curious about this, but most people don''t have a good ending."


    "So you''re familiar with this place, aren''t you?" After Ling Xiao heard this, he could more or less confirm that the other party was from here.


    The mysterious man looked at Ling Xiao blankly for a moment, then sighed and said: "Sect Master Ling, this is the reason why I am unwilling to talk to you for too long, because it would be too boring."


    Following that, without waiting for Ling Xiao''s reply, the mysterious man continued: I am actually the leader of the Eldest Brother, and a leader. Therefore, I am well aware of many mysterious things, but I still have to say the same thing, it is not convenient for me to say myself, but what I can tell you is, if you guys still do not leave this place in half a day, you will definitely be surrounded and annihilated.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Why are you telling us this?"


    "In order to maintain our trust, and I even know that Xiao Feng really wants to know if his parents are still alive or not." The leader, Eldest Brother, faintly smiled at Ling Xiao from under his robes, and then looked at Xiao Feng.


    When Xiao Feng heard this, his expression tensed up. Looking at the Eldest Brother who was leading the way, he said with a face full of anticipation, "You know my parents?"


    The leading Eldest Brother nodded and said, "I didn''t come this time just to remind you to leave as soon as possible. I also came to tell you about your parents."


    After he finished speaking, the leading Eldest Brother took out a letter of Stationery from his robes and threw it towards Xiao Feng.


    Seeing that, Xiao Feng did not care if what he said was true or false, and used lightness exercise to grab it.


    Ling Xiao watched on the side, but in reality, he was guarding Xiao Feng in case something unexpected happened.


    But thankfully the other party did not do anything strange, and seemed to truly want to help Xiao Feng.


    Even though he really wanted to know who his parents were, he did not lose his mind from the excitement of the pie that fell from the sky. Instead, he carefully examined the letter and discovered that there was no mystery behind it.


    Following that, Xiao Feng did not choose to open the envelope, but chose to look at the Eldest Brother leader instead, and asked with a stern expression: "Why are you helping me?"


    "Because what the Sect Master Ling said was right, I am related to the Xiao family." The leading Eldest Brother laughed.


    "Does it matter? Then who exactly are you? " Hearing that, Xiao Feng was prepared to ask more questions, but realised that the other party had already disappeared.


    "You two, this is the only place I can help you. See you again." The voice of the leading Eldest Brother came from afar, it seemed like he had already walked far away.


    "Sect Master Ling, who the hell is this guy? His strength is unfathomable!" Seeing the leading Eldest Brother disappear in front of his eyes just like that, Xiao Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao said faintly: "He only took advantage of the time when you were reading the letter to use the lightness exercise to escape.


    After hearing this, Xiao Feng couldn''t help but look at Ling Xiao and say with some surprise: "Sect Master Ling, you really saw him leave?"


    Ling Xiao turned to look at Xiao Feng, and could not help but roll his eyes at him. "What''s the point of lying to you?"


    "That''s true." Xiao Feng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Open the envelope and take a look. The fact that he dared to take this risk to tell you this news shouldn''t be false, and the probability of him being related to the Xiao family is 100%." Ling Xiao said as he looked at the envelope in Xiao Feng''s hand.


    After hearing that, Xiao Feng immediately opened the envelope in his hand. After reading through it briefly, he frowned and said: "Inside the envelope, let me find Wisdom Master and tell him that he knows of my father''s information."


    "Absolutely?" Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    "It''s true, that''s what the Stationery wrote." Xiao Feng passed the Stationery to Ling Xiao. It was obvious that he himself did not believe it either.


    It was written on the Stationery that Xiao Feng''s father had quite a deep relationship with the Wisdom Master, and if Xiao Feng took this piece of Stationery to the Wisdom Master, he would definitely be able to get an answer from the Wisdom Master.


    "There shouldn''t be any lies in being able to establish a connection with the Monk. I can go take a look." Ling Xiao nodded and said as he returned the Stationery to Xiao Feng.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng''s eyes suddenly flickered, it was clear that this was good news to him.


    "Sect Master Ling, then let''s depart now. That person also said that we can''t stay here for long." Xiao Feng carefully withdrew the Stationery into his embrace and said that.


    "Yes, but we need to replenish our supplies first, otherwise we won''t be able to get there with the rest of our food." Ling Xiao said.


    "Supp, find that Tribes Chidan?" Xiao Feng thought about Tribes Qidan who had helped them previously.


    "That''s right, we should also inquire about the background of this Eldest Brother leader, since it is related to the Xiao family, it is very likely that he is a very famous person, although the hopes are not high, but we still have to give it a try. If we can find out the identity of this person, then there is more basis for our calculations." Ling Xiao said as he looked at Xiao Feng.


    After hearing this, Xiao Feng couldn''t help but clap his hands and say: "Sect Master Ling is still so cautious, I never thought about this matter."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng should be thinking of his own father. This is also understandable."


    Thus, the two of them mounted their horses and rushed to the previous Tribes of Qi Dan. They were prepared to look for the Wisdom Master, and at the same time, ask the Chief of Qi Dan about the information of the leader.

 C123

    Chapter 123 - Xiao Yuanshan


    When Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng returned to the Chidan Tribes, there were immediately some clansmen with sharp eyes who recognized them.


    "The savior has returned!"


    It was unknown who shouted this, but immediately after, many of the Qi Dan clansmen ran out from their tents and gathered together. They looked at Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng, and waved their hands while shouting, they were extremely happy.


    Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng were both very surprised, they never thought that they would still remember him.


    Very quickly, Chief was also disturbed by the commotion outside, when he walked out and discovered that it was indeed Ling Xiao and Yue Yang, he immediately laughed and walked over.


    "Great Chivalry, looking at the expressions on your faces, it seems like you have already found what you want to know, right?" The Chief said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Chief is indeed an old senior. With one look, you can see how we are feeling."


    "About this, it''s all based on the experience you accumulated over the years. Come, you guys have been out for a few days already, right? I''ll help you guys wash up." With that, Chief ordered his people to prepare some good wine and dishes for Ling Xiao and Yue Yang.


    "Chief, you are too polite!" Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but exclaim.


    "This is nothing! You''ve saved the lives of our entire clan! These are all priceless treasures! Where did you see you get the reward?" Hearing that, the Chief shook his head again and again, before standing up to send the two of them to their seats.


    After the dishes were served, the clan members all left, and suddenly only the Chief and Ling Xiao remained in the tent.


    They first greeted each other courteously for a while, then the Chief asked: "Great Chivalry, you two seem to be travel worn, so you must have some important matters to take care of. Now you still have the time to come back and check on me, could it be that you have some questions for me?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng had a face full of shock, because what Chief said was exactly the same as what they had imagined.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Chief is indeed an experienced and knowledgeable person. That''s right, we have come here to ask of you."


    "I will still say the same words." I will say everything I know. Hearing that, the Chief cupped his hands and said to the Ling Xiao duo with a sincere face.


    "Alright, here''s the situation, after we searched the old location of Xiao family for information, we discovered a mysterious man dressed in robes the next morning. After we asked around, that man called himself the leader of the Eldest Brother, and then disappeared. "Since this is Chidan, we did not do anything rash, but we would like to know where this man came from." Ling Xiao said as he looked at Chief.


    "Someone who appeared at the old location of the Xiao family? I am sorry, Great Chivalry, but I have never heard of this person. Furthermore, since this is a person who appeared at the old location of the Xiao family, he must have some sort of special background. I advise the two of you not to provoke him, not to mention the fact that the two of you did not cause any trouble for him, please forgive him. " After the Chief heard this, he thought for a while before shaking her head and replying.


    Just then, Xiao Feng and Ling Xiao looked at each other, then waved the Stationery in their hands and said: "But that mysterious man gave me a letter of the Stationery, he said that there is information I want inside."


    "Oh? That person actually helped you. In that case, he is most likely on your side. " Seeing that, the Chief spoke with some surprise.


    "That''s why we want to find out who they are." Ling Xiao said with a serious expression.


    Hearing that, Chief shook his head and said, "But I really don''t know, I can only apologize."


    Ling Xiao looked at Chief for a while, then nodded his head and said: "Since it''s like this, then we shouldn''t make things difficult for Chief, we still have to thank Chief for being willing to listen to our questions."


    "Sect Master Ling, you are too polite, this is something that I should do, the one who should apologize is me, alright? Alright, since you do not need me anymore, then I will not disturb your meal." With that, Chief cupped his fists towards Ling Xiao and Ling Xiao and then left the tent.


    "Sect Master Ling, does the Chief have any secrets from us?" After the sound of footsteps faded into the distance, Xiao Feng turned to look at Ling Xiao and asked.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "No, he did not lie to us. It seems like we can only investigate the Eldest Brother''s identity on our own."


    Ling Xiao was not very interested in Xiao Feng''s family affairs, just like he said before, it was purely to help.


    But now, facing someone he didn''t even know about, or should he say someone he had guessed at, with no definite result, Ling Xiao became more and more curious. This was a pretty good challenge.


    "I really don''t know who this person is. He seems to know my family''s affairs very well." Xiao Feng said to himself somewhat helplessly.


    Ling Xiao lifted his head to look at Xiao Feng, but his heart was even more sure of his thoughts. If the other party was so clear about the matters of the Xiao family, and was even able to accurately point out the information about his father to Xiao Feng, then it was very likely that the leading Eldest Brother was also someone from the Xiao family.


    Moreover, it was very likely that he was Xiao Feng''s father, Xiao Yuanshan!


    However, before the truth was revealed, Ling Xiao did not have any plans to say it, in case Xiao Feng got too excited and delayed the matter.


    Seeing the dazed Xiao Feng, Ling Xiao picked up his chopsticks, laughed and said: "Don''t think too much into it for now, let''s eat. Let''s go look for Wisdom Master and see if we can find anything useful.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng retracted his train of thoughts, and nodded: "Sect Master Ling is right, let us first settle the matter before us."


    Therefore, the two stopped talking, and lowered their heads to eat the special food.


    Ling Xiao knew what Xiao Feng was thinking. He was simply thinking if the leading Eldest Brother was related to him, and as for Ling Xiao, he was thinking about why the leading Eldest Brother didn''t reveal his true face, or what kind of plan he was planning to make in the dark.


    It was a good thing that the Chi Dan Clan''s delicacies were so delicious, it actually made Xiao Feng forget about those troublesome matters in a short amount of time.


    After eating their fill, the two of them rested for a while longer. Then, they bid farewell to Chief and prepared to leave.


    "Great Chivalry, you two will not be coming back to the Central Plains this time, right?" Chief looked at Ling Xiao and Yue Shan, and asked unwillingly.


    However, Ling Xiao knew that most of the Chief hoped for them to stay and protect his Tribes and clansmen, because their Tribes was truly weak.


    However, Ling Xiao would not stay here for long. He glanced at the Chief''s reluctant expression and said: "If this place is no longer suitable for you to stay in, and you have nowhere else to go, then welcome to the Central Plains. I will be waiting for you there."

 C124

    Chapter 124 - Expansion of Power to Cadarn


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Xiao Feng and Chief were both shocked. They never thought that Ling Xiao would choose to accept a small Tribes from the Chidan Clan.


    Xiao Feng''s astonishment was that the Beggar Gangs was thousands of kilometers away. How did Ling Xiao believe that they could reach that far?


    As for the Chief, after a short period of surprise, he went mad with joy and repeatedly nodded his head and said, "With Sect Master Ling''s words, I believe my clansmen will all be very touched!"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled: "Anyway, if you guys are in danger, you guys have to change locations, it''s better to just come to the Beggar Gangs. Although it will make you guys change your lifestyle, it''s still better than losing your lives, since this place isn''t safe.


    "That''s right. We chose to stay here because we couldn''t bear to part with our hometown. However, looking at it right now, our hometown no longer exists. We don''t know how much longer we can stay here either." Chief sighed and said.


    Because they were constantly migrating and changing their residences, it was impossible for them to grow crops and raise livestock for a long period of time. Thus, they did not have the ability to be self-sufficient, and could only rely on the surrounding environment.


    But at the border area, it was extremely desolate. Some good places were definitely taken over by the strong Tribes, and the remaining little Tribes could only stay alive, looking for some abandoned, or even some small places with some resources to live on. But how long could they last like this?


    The survival of the fittest was what happened here.


    In short, this is what I have promised you. As long as you can safely cross the border into the Central Plains, you can find a way to contact the people of the Beggar Gangs. Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll have to thank Sect Master Ling too much! You are really a reborn parent of our Tribes! " When the Chief heard him, he immediately dropped to his knees and greeted him with a grand bow.


    "Chief doesn''t need to be so courteous, meeting each other is fate. You have also helped us quite a bit these few days. Farewell. If fate wills it, we shall meet again." After clasping his fists towards Chief and saying his goodbyes, Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng mounted their horses and left the Tribes.


    On the way back, Xiao Feng asked with some confusion: "Sect Master Ling, why did you help them?"


    "Although the Central Plains is vast, its structure is still limited. No matter how strong we are, it is impossible for us to fight against a lot of sects at the same time. Even if we become the number one gang in the Central Plains, they will only be famous and talk tough." After Ling Xiao heard this, he said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng came to a realization, and the puzzlement in his eyes immediately turned into admiration, "Sect Master Ling is truly more far-sighted!"


    "Also ¡­" If that Eldest Brother leader has any plans or plots, it will be very dangerous for us to stand alone. Therefore, it is necessary to spread the power of the Beggar Gangs to Chidan. " Ling Xiao said as he looked at Xiao Feng.


    "But, you also said Sect Master Ling. You wanted them to cross the border and enter the Central Plains to find Beggar Gangs. That way, the power of the Beggar Gangs wouldn''t be able to spread out." Xiao Feng thought about something, shook his head and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled: "Although this is what I have said, it is impossible for the Chief to let the entire Tribes move to the Central Plains so brazenly, so they will at most send a few people over to look for us, at that time, with their request, we can send some people over to help, and that way, it will be reasonable to send people over. Furthermore, we can also train them to do things for us, as long as we can let them live a comfortable life, they will not refuse."


    Xiao Feng cupped his fists and said: "Sect Master Ling thought deeply! This is a good choice for both of us. They can protect our bloodlines and we can infiltrate our forces. "


    "That''s why we''re returning this time, so that we can settle this matter in passing. After all, those Chidan clansmen don''t have much combat power, so if the journey is too far, there will definitely be many dangers. This way, their chances of a smooth journey will be very low." Ling Xiao said after thinking for a while.


    "I understand. Once I return to Beggar Gangs, I will go and carry this matter out. After that, I will go and find Wisdom Master." Xiao Feng nodded.


    After that, the two of them ran as fast as they could, and just like before, they didn''t stop. As long as they didn''t feel tired or feel hungry, they continued their journey.


    They had first arrived at the Beggar Gangs, and because Ling Xiao had left for a period of time, they had accumulated a lot of trouble within the sect. Fortunately, Xiao Feng had also returned, so the two of them could take care of it together.


    Inside Ling Xiao''s study, Xiao Feng sat opposite to him and carefully sampled the tea-water.


    "En, the taste is rich, Sect Master Ling''s tea ceremony has improved a lot!" Xiao Feng put down the empty tea cup and said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao walked back to his seat from the window, and laughed: "Since the matters have been settled, naturally, my mood will be good. When my mood is good, naturally, I can make some tea."


    "That''s right, the matters within the sect have finally been settled. I have to say, ever since Sect Master Ling took over, I felt that the atmosphere within the sect has improved a lot, and I don''t need to be that much more helpful than before." Xiao Feng said.


    At the same time, I will also find a chance to subdue a few small gangs that have no one to rely on in order to quickly expand their scope of influence. According to the current progress, within a short period of time, Beggar Gangs will definitely become the number one gangster in the Central Plains. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Ling Xiao drank his tea and laughed.


    After Xiao Feng heard this, he said excitedly: "Sect Master Ling, you really are a noble person in Beggar Gangs!"


    "Ai, don''t say it like that, since I am the sect master of the Beggar Gangs, all these actions are all my duties and responsibilities, furthermore, I am not the type of person who is willing to do nothing, Alright, after settling the matter here, I should go and ask the Wisdom Master, are you not excited?" Ling Xiao smiled.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng nodded and replied: "Of course my heart is filled with emotions, and at the same time, I am a little worried. I do not know what kind of answer the Wisdom Master will give me, and even more so, I do not know where my father is right now, or what happened."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao got up and walked to Xiao Feng''s side. He lightly patted him on the shoulder and said: "If it''s an uncertain matter, then don''t think too much and don''t speculate too much, it would affect your personality too much. Because the things that have already been decided, no matter how you think about it, will always be a concern.

 C125

    Chapter 125 - Wisdom''s Memories


    After settling the matters in the sect, Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng were ready to set off for the Wisdom Master''s residence.


    Just as he was about to go out, he saw Jiu Mozhi bringing Yue Lao San and the other two over.


    "What do you want?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Sect Master Ling, we have come to ask you for the six-veined divine sword s." Jiu Mozhi scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not hold back his laughter. He nodded and said: "So that''s how it is, then that means I have failed my duty. I had already promised you guys before, but because I was busy with things, I forgot."


    "There''s no need to worry, there''s no need to worry about it. Heh heh, Sect Master Ling has everything to do with it, this disciple can understand it. It''s just that, we also want to increase our own strength." Yue Lao San beside him said as he rubbed his hands together in anticipation.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "That''s true, there will still be places that you guys can use in the future, and furthermore, it will not be safe for me if I do not stay in the sect. How about this, I will pass on a portion of the six-veined divine sword''s basic sword techniques to you guys later, you guys train first, wait until you guys finish training, then ask me for it.


    After Jiu Mozhi and the others heard this, they happily agreed.


    Since it was the basics, Ling Xiao did not write it down for them.


    Jiu Mozhi and the other two were all veterans in the Jianghu, their own foundations were very solid, so although the six-veined divine sword was very hard to understand, it was not a problem for them at all.


    "Have you memorized everything?" After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he gave them time to think and asked.


    Hearing that, Jiu Mozhi and the other two all nodded their heads: "I have remembered it all."


    "But aren''t these too little?" Yun Zhonghe said with some dissatisfaction.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao glanced at him and said: "Before I return, if you guys can completely master it, I''ll consider it as you guys having the ability. Some things look simple, but doing it is not so simple."


    These basic moves were indeed not many, but each one required painstaking practice before one could completely master them. If one could only create shapes and could not reach the required momentum and power, then it was the same as not being able to master them.


    "Master''s teachings are correct!" Hearing that, Yun Zhonghe immediately lowered his head.


    "You guys can go train. If there''s anything the gangs need help with, you can go there in time. I may be back in a few days." Ling Xiao said as he looked at the three of them.


    "Yes, Master, please do not worry." Jiu Mozhi nodded.


    The Wisdom Master was also a highly respected monk, with a lot of experience, he also had a certain status and position in the Shaolin Temple, but he had already seen through the world and was not willing to stay in the Jianghu, and chose to cultivate in a place deep in the mountains.


    As a result, Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng went back and forth to find the location of the Wisdom Master. Even the Shaolin Temple was unable to give a definite answer, so it could be seen that the Wisdom Master had already made up his mind to leave the mortal world.


    It was also because of this reason that when Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng found the Wisdom Master''s residence, they were stopped outside the door.


    Looking at the young and tender Monk at the door, Xiao Feng had a face of helplessness. After all, they were the ones begging him, so he couldn''t force his way in.


    After all, they weren''t very familiar with the Wisdom Master, but they definitely didn''t know who the one fighting against was, nor did they know that he had brought along the Stationery that was leading the Eldest Brother.


    "This little Monk, can you help us pass on a few words to Wisdom Master?" Ling Xiao bent down and smiled at the little Monk.


    When the little Monk heard this, he shook his head with a serious expression and said, "Benefactor, my Master has said that he is tired and wants to sleep.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Feng immediately became anxious. He was just about to argue when he was grabbed by Ling Xiao, and raised his hand to signal him not to act blindly without thinking.


    "Sect Master Ling, we can''t just leave like this ¡­" Seeing that, Xiao Feng did not understand.


    Ling Xiao patted Xiao Feng''s shoulders, signalling for him to calm down a little, "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, don''t be anxious, don''t scare the little Monk, I will take care of this matter."


    How could Xiao Feng not be anxious. If he could not see the Wisdom Master, it also meant that the Stationery he had obtained was meaningless.


    However, he still chose to believe in Ling Xiao and retreated to the side.


    In order to let the little Monk relax his guard, Ling Xiao took a step forward, squatted in front of the little Monk, and said with a smile: "Little Monk, we really have something important to find your Master for, please help us out with a few words. If your Master doesn''t agree with us, you don''t have to come out and let us wait here by ourselves."


    Hearing this, the little Monk bit his finger and thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Alright, then I''ll bring you guys a few words. As for the result, I don''t care."


    "Of course, just say that Xiao Feng returned from Chidan with a set of Stationery. Ling Xiao accompanied him here. " Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    The little Monk frowned and thought for a moment, as if he was recalling a memory. He chanted it a few times, then nodded and said, "Alright. Sir, please wait here."


    After saying that, the little Monk turned around and pushed open the door. He carefully closed the door, and then the sound of footsteps gradually could be heard.


    After little Monk left, they entered into a long period of waiting. Just when Xiao Feng thought that Wisdom Master would not give him a response, the wooden door that was locked opened with a creak.


    The little Monk stuck his head out and said, "Benefactor, this Master invites the two of you in."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao smiled and nodded: "Ok, thank you."


    The little Monk''s face reddened, and he opened the wooden door a little more, waiting for Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng to enter before closing it again.


    This was a farmhouse, with some green vegetables growing in the courtyard, it looked like Wisdom Master was living a leisurely life.


    "This way." Little Monk warned loudly as he looked at Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng who were behind his.


    There weren''t many rooms here, a total of three. The little Monk led them to the room in the middle.


    Pushing the door open, the scent of incense wafted into his nose, intermixed with the smell of the scripture''s ink, it was extremely pungent.


    Upon entering the house, the two people saw an old man with a white beard. He was seriously writing something down, it should be the Wisdom Master.


    After that, Wisdom Master put down the brush in his hand, raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao and Ling Xiao. He glanced at them briefly, then locked his gaze onto Xiao Feng, after observing for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, his face also had a look of reminiscence, as if he had thought of something.

 C126

    Chapter 126 - petrous wall Ta Wen


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao understood that Wisdom Master knew Xiao Feng, so it was not strange for him to know about his father.


    However, Xiao Feng had yet to react. Being stared at so closely by an old Monk, Xiao Feng more or less felt a little uncomfortable, but he did not dare casually speak out, in case he displeased the other party and lost the chance to find out the truth.


    It was a good thing that the Wisdom Master did not continue staring, and instead sighed and said: "You really look like your father. At first glance, you might think that your father has come."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng was startled, then exclaimed: "That means you are very familiar with my father, right?"


    Wisdom Master did not answer nor deny, he only extended his hand and pointed to the two prayer mats opposite of the desk, and said: "You two can sit. I think you all have a lot of questions to ask, and it will take a while to finish them.


    Xiao Feng turned his head and looked at Ling Xiao, then immediately sat down. The joy on his face was self-evident.


    However, Wisdom Master did not look at Xiao Feng, but turned and looked at Ling Xiao instead, and said: "Sect Master Ling looks really young, it seems like all of the rumors in Jianghu are true."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled: "Wisdom Master, you flatter me. It''s just a small matter, not worth mentioning."


    The Wisdom Master laughed lightly: "To have such a temperament at such a young age, it''s truly rare. It''s no wonder why Sect Master Ling would need your help to resolve several times of your tribulation."


    "We''re the same kind of people. We''re just helping each other out." Ling Xiao continued to smile and his answer was as calm as day.


    Seeing such a leisurely manner, Wisdom Master could not help but nod his head, "En, not bad, not bad, if only half of the juniors from Shaolin Temple had the abilities of the Sect Master Ling, they wouldn''t be bullied by others."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed, but did not say anything.


    After saying this, the Wisdom Master turned his gaze back to Xiao Feng.


    "You want to know more about my father, right?" The Wisdom Master said indifferently.


    Although he did not understand why the Wisdom Master treated him with such indifference, his curiosity made Xiao Feng squeeze out a smile, "Right, this is a Stationery that a noble gave me. If I said I would give this to you, I would know everything that I want."


    Hearing this, the Wisdom Master raised his white brows, and then took the Stationery from Xiao Feng''s hands. After reading it carefully, he threw the Stationery to the side.


    "Who gave it to you?" Wisdom Master looked at Xiao Feng and said solemnly.


    Xiao Feng was startled upon hearing this, and then simply told Wisdom Master everything that happened to him at Chidan.


    After listening to Xiao Feng''s story, the Wisdom Master remained silent for a moment, then raised his head and said: "So it''s like that, then I''ll tell you about your father."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng immediately sat up straight with a face full of anticipation.


    "Your father is called Xiao Yuanshan. Back then, he was also a hero of many generations. I have quite a deep relationship with him, and our relationship is also quite extraordinary." After opening his mouth, Wisdom Master seemed to have sunk into some sort of reminiscence, he was silent for a while, and then continued to tell the story of Xiao Yuanshan.


    Wisdom Master spoke a lot and also spoke for a long time, which meant that he was indeed responsible for narrating the events regarding Xiao Yuanshan.


    Xiao Feng naturally opened his eyes wide and listened, but as for Ling Xiao, he had nothing to do, so when he saw a set of tea set, he stood up and started to brew the tea.


    When the little Monk saw this scene, he frowned. It was obvious that he thought that Ling Xiao''s actions would make Master unhappy, but in reality, when the Wisdom Master saw this, he smiled at Ling Xiao, seemingly thanking him for his actions.


    It was because of the seriousness of Wisdom Master''s lecture that Ling Xiao did not disturb him. After receiving his Wisdom Master''s acknowledgement, Ling Xiao was naturally at ease while fiddling with the tea set.


    Not long after, a delicate fragrance wafted out from the teapot along with a rising steam. It was very fragrant with just a glance.


    Very quickly, the fragrance spread into the noses of everyone in the room. Little Monk was originally napping, but he immediately woke up, and Wisdom Master also stopped talking and turned to look at Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, you used your own tea leaves?" Wisdom Master asked, somewhat puzzled.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not hold back and laughed. He shook his head and said, "Of course not, it''s just the tea leaves used here."


    Wisdom Master was startled, then licked his lips and said: "Is it true or not, but the taste is completely different. Can you give Old Monk a cup to taste it?"


    At this time, the little Monk not far away jogged over to Ling Xiao''s side and said in a low voice, "I think it''s better if I do it.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh, so he personally poured a cup and passed it to the little Monk.


    At this time, only Xiao Feng was still standing there. Looking at his appearance, he should not have heard enough.


    Wisdom Master noticed Xiao Feng''s expression and frowned: "Old Monk has been lecturing for so long, is it okay to drink some tea?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng waved his hands and said: "Yes, of course you can. Actually, I also want to try a tea-water that has smelled such a fragrance."


    "Alright, then go by yourself." Hearing that, Wisdom Master raised his hand, and placed his focus on the teacup in front of him.


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Feng got up and walked over to Ling Xiao''s side, and poured himself a cup as well.


    At this time, Ling Xiao was carrying a cup and sitting down, when he heard the praise of the Wisdom Master.


    Sect Master Ling, I never thought that it would actually be the same tea leaves, but in the hands of Sect Master Ling, the taste is actually different. The Wisdom Master sighed.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said, "I am also very happy to receive the Wisdom Master''s praise."


    "Sure, I''m not very willing to tell you stories about the past, but this teacup is refreshing, sure. The later parts of the story the Old Monk recounts can be happier." Wisdom Master said while laughing.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng''s face lit up, and immediately said: "Wisdom Master, after you finish drinking, I will pour water for you!"


    "Sure, go ahead." Hearing that, the Wisdom Master did not hold back and passed the tea cup to Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng happily went to pour tea, but when he returned, he discovered that there were a few pieces of yellowed paper on the table.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Feng asked somewhat puzzledly: "Wisdom Master, what are these?"


    "You said that you found the stone tablet when you went to the Chidan, but you didn''t see the inscription on it, right?" Wisdom Master took the tea-water from Xiao Feng''s hands, and said while blowing on it.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng looked at Ling Xiao, and nodded continuously: "Yes, there is indeed such a thing."

 C127

    Chapter 127 - Silent Wisdom Light


    When Wisdom Master said those words, it indirectly proved that there were words on the stone tablet, and there must be some unknown secrets on it. It was just that Xiao Feng did not expect that Wisdom Master would actually have petrous wall''s scripture in his hands, he thought that after the stone tablet turned, the secrets would also disappear along with the wind.


    Looking at the plate of old paper on the table, Xiao Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    "Wisdom Master, why do you have these petrous wall Ta Wen? I thought I''d never see it again. " Even though Xiao Feng was very curious about the contents of the inscription, he was not in a hurry to open it.


    Hearing that, the Wisdom Master did not reply, but lowered his head and savored the tea-water, as if he did not hear Xiao Feng''s question.


    After a long while, the Wisdom Master finally put down the empty teacup in his hand and said indifferently: "These scriptures record the history of the Xiao family, the location of the stone tablet that year was only a milestone on the territory of the Xiao family. The strongest person in the Chidan is the Xiao family, it was and will be the Xiao family before, because no one''s strength can surpass the glory of the Xiao family."


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, he never thought that the Xiao family would actually have such a powerful strength, able to be called the strongest power in the Chidan.


    "But what happened?" In addition to being shocked, Xiao Feng was also curious. He couldn''t understand why such a powerful Xiao family would fall and disappear.


    Hearing that, Wisdom Master let out a heavy sigh, then said: "The reason is naturally complicated, take these scriptures, I originally planned to leave them for Xiao family''s descendants, now that you are here, I should leave it to you."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng knew that the Wisdom Master was not willing to answer his question, so he extended his hand and grabbed the scripture on the table. After looking at it carefully, he raised his head and asked: "Is this the history of the Xiao family?"


    The Wisdom Master nodded and said, "That''s right. From the birth of the Xiao family to its glory, the records are very detailed.


    Xiao Feng could not understand, why the Wisdom Master would not tell him the truth?


    "Wisdom Master, you know about it, right? You know what happened! " Xiao Feng could not help but shout.


    When the Wisdom Master heard him, he looked up at Xiao Feng and said indifferently, "So what if I know? So what if Old Monk told you? What are you going to do? "


    "But in the end, I am still a member of the Xiao family, a descendant of the Xiao family!" Xiao Feng was immediately excited.


    finally raised his head, and stared at Xiao Feng for a good while before suddenly laughing coldly, "Back then, when Xiao family chose to back off, the matter of him choosing to perish was already over. You are just a junior, not to mention, a person who has never grown up in Xiao family, what qualifications do you have to make the choice for him?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng''s aura immediately weakened, but then he frowned: "Then I don''t think I can pass on my history?"


    "If you did not suddenly appear, these stone tablets of the Xiao family would have turned into ashes along with the Old Monk. At that time, the Xiao family would truly disappear from this world, what inheritance would that be!" The Wisdom Master sneered.


    "Looks like there''s a grudge between Wisdom Master and I." Ling Xiao who was quietly listening at the side suddenly spoke out.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng and Wisdom Master became silent.


    Xiao Feng raised his head, his eyes staring straight at Wisdom Master. He knew all the secrets of the Wisdom Master, but he was not willing to say it.


    "Old Monk has said everything that should be said, and there are some things that you should not participate in. Alright, Old Monk is about to rest, if there is nothing else, you can leave." With that, the Wisdom Master waved his hand and started to doze on the praying mat. As long as one was not a fool, they could tell that the Wisdom Master was doing this on purpose.


    Seeing that, Xiao Feng was about to say something, when he saw the little Monk standing at the side with a serious face.


    "Master has already said that he wants to sleep, benefactor, please leave." The little Monk clasped his hands together, obviously calling for the guests to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Feng was a little angry, because he did not get the answer he wanted, especially the things that the Wisdom Master knew that she was not willing to tell him.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao immediately pulled Xiao Feng and said to Wisdom Master: "Alright, then I won''t disturb Master''s rest anymore."


    With that, he nodded to the little Monk and said, "Let''s go."


    "Benefactor, this way please." How could little Monk understand their feelings? He only knew that his Master was about to rest, so he seriously carried out Master''s intentions.


    After following the little Monk out of the room, Ling Xiao did not continue walking but stayed inside the house.


    Seeing this scene, the little Monk frowned and said, "Benefactor, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Feng, who was at the side, was also puzzled. He thought Ling Xiao had compromised and was about to pull him away and leave the place.


    "Wisdom Master said not to disturb his rest, so we will wait outside. After Wisdom Master rest well, we can go in again." Ling Xiao looked at the little Monk and said with a faint smile.


    This time, the little Monk felt that it was impossible to resist from Ling Xiao''s expression, as if there was no room for negotiation, and it was completely different from his previous amiable attitude.


    Thus, little Monk was afraid, but because Master was already asleep, he didn''t dare go back and ask for advice. Furthermore, Ling Xiao''s words made a lot of sense, so little Monk couldn''t find any words to refute him.


    "Then you guys just wait here!" The little Monk was helpless and could only choose to compromise.


    After the little Monk left, Xiao Feng asked with a puzzled expression, "Sect Master Ling, will the Wisdom Master really let us enter again?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I definitely couldn''t have stayed at that time. If you don''t have enough reasons to make the Wisdom Master speak, then no matter how tough you are, it would be useless."


    "Then there''s no use in us waiting here!" Xiao Feng said somewhat dejectedly.


    Ling Xiao glanced at Xiao Feng, then patted his shoulder and said: "Now I can only hope that Wisdom Master will be able to change his mind after resting."


    However, when he heard these words, Xiao Feng''s ears were only filled with despair and helplessness. He knew that the Wisdom Master would not compromise with him, and even more so, it was impossible for her to tell him her past secrets just because she was sleeping.


    But it seemed as if they only had to wait.


    Only, they never would have thought that when the little Monk came out again, it would be a bad news.


    The door of the house was hurriedly smashed open by the little Monk. Before Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng could speak, he shouted while crying, "Benefactor, quickly come and have a look! My Master is dead! "

 C128

    Chapter 128 - Goodbye Kang Min


    Seeing the serious and sorrowful look on the little Monk''s face, Ling Xiao knew that he was not joking. He and Xiao Feng looked at each other for a moment before they quickly rushed into the house.


    They saw that Wisdom Master was sitting in meditation on the prayer mat without moving. Ling Xiao walked in to observe for a while, then extended his hand to test the area under Wisdom Master''s nose.


    Withdrawing his hand, Ling Xiao let out a heavy sigh, shook his head and said: "There''s no more aura left, and it seems like a period of time has passed."


    "How is this possible? What a coincidence!" Just a moment ago, Wisdom Master was still looking full of energy! Seeing that, Xiao Feng found it hard to believe, and anger filled his heart, because that way, he would forever be unrelated to the secret.


    Ling Xiao did not answer, but stared at Wisdom Master''s corpse and fell silent. He was trying hard to recall if there was anything wrong with the corpse before.


    What Xiao Feng said was not wrong, the person who was fine a moment ago had suddenly left, there must be something fishy going on here.


    But just by looking at the surface, Ling Xiao really could not see anything, he then turned to look at the little Monk, and asked: "After we leave, does your Master have any orders?"


    Although Master has mental state, his body is not well. He will frequently eat some herbs to maintain his health, after you leave, Master seems to be very angry, and some of your breaths are not going well, so you told me to bring his medicine box over, and then after Master finished eating the medicine, he sat down to rest. I will calculate the time to wake him up, because Master said that it was not appropriate to sleep for too long, but I never expected that this sleep would end like this! The more the little Monk spoke, the more heartbroken he became, until both his eyes were swollen from crying.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao immediately thought of the medicine box, so he quickly got the little Monk to find it and started to check it himself.


    "Sect Master Ling, is there a problem with the medicine box?" Seeing that, Xiao Feng also went over, and asked while frowning.


    Ling Xiao picked up the herbs inside the medicine box that were dried out while analyzing them, then stopped on a bunch of herbs that looked like dandelions.


    "Little Monk, who prepared your Master''s medicine chest in the past?" Ling Xiao looked at the little Monk and asked.


    Little Monk sobbed as he replied, "Yes, it''s me."


    "Then you must always remember the times and times that your Master took his medicine. Including the times that your Master took his medicine this time, are the amount of herbs remaining in this medicine box correct?" With that, Ling Xiao returned the medicine box to the little Monk.


    Maybe because she sensed that Ling Xiao had found some secret, the little Monk stopped crying and started to cooperate with him by ordering the quantity of herbs in the medicine box.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Feng pulled Ling Xiao to the side and whispered: "Sect Master Ling, what did you discover?"


    "Regarding the death of the Wisdom Master, he probably did it on purpose." Ling Xiao said after a moment of silence.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng was startled, and exclaimed: "How can this be?"


    Ling Xiao looked at Xiao Feng, and did not reply.


    Very quickly, Xiao Feng understood, and the expression on his face became even more desperate, "Could it be that the Wisdom Master has such a deep grudge against the Xiao family?"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao patted Xiao Feng''s shoulders and said: "Maybe Wisdom Master is right, what happened back then ended when Xiao family was in decline, you do not need to wade in this muddy water again, furthermore, I feel that Wisdom Master''s choice is not only because of your appearance, but also because of the appearance of the leading Eldest Brother."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng also became silent, but the fact that he was clenching his fists was enough to show his dissatisfaction.


    Ling Xiao did not continue speaking and instead turned to look at the little Monk, hoping that he would quickly come out with the results.


    "Master did not eat his usual herbs today!" Little Monk put down the medicine box, his gaze a little dazed.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and then picked up the cluster of medicine that resembled a dandelion, and explained: "This is a type of poisonous herb that grows unorthodox, originally it is used to neutralize some cold medicinal herbs, but your Master chose to directly eat it, thus Wisdom Master is not lonely, and instead died by consuming poison."


    Hearing that, the little Monk let go of his hands and the medicine box fell to the ground with a clang.


    After receiving Ling Xiao''s confirmation, Xiao Feng also sat down on the ground with a helpless expression on his face.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao comforted his: "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, the matter has already come to this, there is no point in thinking about it further, why not take away the petrous wall and leave a good impression of him."


    "If the Master leaves, what should I do!?" The little Monk threw himself onto Wisdom Master, tears rolling down his face.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao stepped forward and said: "If you are willing, I am willing to bring you to the Shaolin Temple, and Wisdom Master is a great monk from the Shaolin Temple.


    The little Monk did not answer and continued to cry. After a long time, he raised his head and asked, "Are you really willing to help me?"


    "Of course, tidy up this place up, I will contact the Shaolin Temple, and within two days, someone will come to pick you up." Ling Xiao forced a smile.


    After that, after pacifying the little Monk, Ling Xiao left the house with Xiao Feng.


    Arriving outside the farmhouse, the silent Xiao Feng said as he looked at Ling Xiao with a slightly aged and aged look: "Sect Master Ling, did I cause Wisdom Master''s death?"


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he was somewhat emotional. After pondering for a long time, he shook his head and said: "The death of Wisdom Master has nothing to do with you, he chose to spend the rest of his life in this deep mountains and old forests, and decided that he would not care about the affairs of the world. Similarly, he would not appear in front of people again.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, you don''t have to pressure yourself too much. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wisdom Master is a little stubborn, he wouldn''t be able to keep the petrous wall scripture alive until now. It''s just that right now, the identity of the leading Eldest Brother seems to be even more important, we need to investigate it thoroughly."


    ''Because of his appearance, I''ve thought of many things ¡­ '' Ling Xiao suddenly lowered his voice, proving that he was interested in this matter.


    "If I know the identity of the Eldest Brother Leader, then I should also be able to figure out the last secret of the Xiao family." Xiao Feng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of hope.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao did not say much. He guessed that the leader of the Eldest Brother s was Xiao Yuanshan, and Xiao Yuanshan might be the reason for all the malicious incidents that happened earlier. If that was the case, it would be better to avoid talking to Xiao Feng about it.


    "Let''s go. We''ll make a trip to the Shaolin Temple first, then accompany them to pick up the corpses of the small Monk and the Wisdom Master." Ling Xiao said.

 C129

    Chapter 129 - Explanation of Wisdom


    "Sect Master Ling, are you sure we should go find someone from the Shaolin Temple first?" Xiao Feng followed Ling Xiao as he prepared to leave the farmhouse, but as he thought of something, he stopped in his tracks and asked with a heavy tone.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow, and turned to ask: "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, are you worried that someone here will frame you again?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng nodded his head in embarrassment: "The last few times I was exhausted, I finally managed to change my face, I don''t want to be misunderstood again, that kind of feeling is too sad."


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "That''s fine, if you want to find another way to let Eldest Brother be at ease, then do it now."


    "But I still have to take away the body of the Wisdom Master, and also that little Monk. I don''t feel right leaving him here by himself." Xiao Feng voiced out his worries.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t it be fine if we directly brought little Monk and Wisdom Master to the Shaolin Temple?"


    After Xiao Feng heard this, he thought about it and wanted to check if there was anything wrong with it. But in the end, he nodded his head and said satisfied: "Sect Master Ling is still the one who thinks it through.


    The young Monk is still young, even if we bring him back, there will definitely be people from the Shaolin Temple asking him about it. As long as we have sufficient preparations, there will be no problem. Ling Xiao reminded.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng nodded his head vigorously, "Understood, I will take care of it properly."


    After that, Xiao Feng and Ling Xiao returned to the Wisdom Master''s farmhouse.


    At this time, the little Monk was crying bitterly while holding onto the body of the Wisdom Master. After hearing the commotion, he couldn''t help but turn around, only to realise that Ling Xiao and Yue Yang had returned.


    The little Monk had a puzzled expression on his face, but before he could ask any questions, Ling Xiao had already opened his mouth.


    "Are you willing to come with us to the Shaolin Temple? This Seat is worried that you will be scared alone. " Ling Xiao smiled as he looked at the little Monk.


    He once again felt warmth from Ling Xiao''s face, and adding that he was indeed a little afraid at the moment, he agreed without hesitation.


    Thus, with Ling Xiao''s and Xiao Feng''s help, the three of them tidied up the Wisdom Master''s room. It was entirely up to the little Monk to decide how to handle everything.


    "Benefactor, what should we do with the remains of my Master?!" The little Monk had been busy for most of the day, and the tears on her face had long ago dried up. However, when she looked at the body of the Wisdom Master once again, her eyes immediately became moist again.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, find some cloth to wrap up the Wisdom Master''s body, and then we''ll carry it back." Ling Xiao said after thinking for a while.


    After Xiao Feng heard this, he frowned and thought for a moment.


    After taking care of the Wisdom Master''s corpse, Ling Xiao and the other two found a few boxes and bags to pack all the important things, then they headed towards the Shaolin Temple.


    Towards the appearance of Xiao Feng, although Shaolin Temple didn''t have the same disgusted attitude as before, he wasn''t polite either, it could only be considered average, but the other side didn''t give Xiao Feng any face, on account of Ling Xiao also coming along.


    Maybe it was because of Xiao Feng''s visit, but Shaolin Temple had sent a disciple with deep experience to receive him.


    Before the two sides even had the chance to exchange pleasantries, the Shaolin Temple disciple''s face became gloomy, obviously he knew who the little Monk was.


    "Little junior apprentice-brother?" Why are you here! How could this be ¡­ With them? " The disciples of the Shaolin Temple were not idiots either, they immediately thought that something might have happened to the Wisdom Master.


    Different from the Shaolin Temple disciples, he did not know who the other party was. Perhaps it was because he was young, but the little Monk knew the Shaolin Temple, so he was not too afraid of them.


    "My Master, he, has become so lonely!" It was fine for the little Monk to not be questioned, but once he was asked, tears immediately flowed down his face.


    Hearing that, the disciples of the Shaolin Temple opened their eyes wide, and shouted out loud as they rushed out of the room. Seems like they went to report to the high monks of the Shaolin Temple, in that short period of time, they did not even pay attention to Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng.


    This was enough to show that the Wisdom Master was extremely important to the Shaolin Temple.


    As expected, not long after the Shaolin Temple disciples left, the abbot of the Shaolin Temple brought a group of esteemed monks and hurriedly rushed to the front of Ling Xiao and the other two.


    Before he could even speak, the eyes of everyone in Shaolin Temple were gathered on Xiao Feng. The scene was extremely awkward.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao immediately stood in front of Xiao Feng, and laughed: "Everyone, it''s inconvenient to bring up the matters of the past, what''s more, it''s not his fault, he has now changed his name, and his name is Xiao Feng, I hope that all of you seniors will not take the past into consideration, and give me face as well."


    Hearing that, the abbot said with a sad face: "Then you should give me an explanation, why would something happen to Wisdom Master? If Wisdom Master is still alive, his disciple would definitely not appear here! "


    Ling Xiao understood that the disciple that the abbot was talking about was the little Monk, so he pointed at the little Monk and said to the abbot: "This little Monk has seen everything, if abbot has any questions, you can ask him."


    Hearing this, the abbot hurriedly looked at the little Monk and asked.


    Although the death of Wisdom Master was due to the appearance of Xiao Feng, it was not done by Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng.


    Sure enough, after hearing the little Monk''s story, the abbot looked at Xiao Feng and shouted angrily, "Why is it you again!?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng''s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao took a step forward: "Lord Abbot, this matter cannot be considered Xiao Feng''s fault, even without Xiao Feng, Wisdom Master would not have returned to Shaolin Temple, rather, it would be more accurate to say that Wisdom Master chose to live in seclusion in the forest because of the matters in his heart."


    Back then, he had spent a lot of effort to invite Wisdom Master to come back, but it was in vain. If it wasn''t for the obsession in his heart, how could he have given up on Shaolin Temple?


    Looking at the silent abbot, Ling Xiao continued to speak: "This time, not only did we send Wisdom Master back, we also brought back the scriptures written by the elders. You guys go and take care of it yourselves, after all the Wisdom Master is a senior monk, you cannot waste his efforts like this, so you can consider this as an explanation to the Wisdom Master."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, all the high monks silently nodded their heads.

 C130

    Chapter 130 - Visiting Ah Zhu


    What Ling Xiao said was very reasonable, or perhaps it should be the thoughts of these esteemed monks, but they still wished for Wisdom Master to return to Shaolin Temple by himself, but that wish of his could not be fulfilled.


    "You can leave now!" The abbot''s face was filled with grief. After all, the Wisdom Master was a huge treasure to the Shaolin Temple, but right now, all that was left was a handwritten book.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao knew that Shaolin Temple had ordered me to expel him, so after bowing to the abbot, he turned his head to look at Xiao Feng, indicating that he should leave together with him.


    In any case, the reason Ling Xiao and the others came here was to prove that this incident was not directly related to Xiao Feng, so as to not cause misunderstandings again.


    After exiting the Shaolin Temple, Ling Xiao clearly felt Xiao Feng heave a sigh of relief.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, don''t think too much about this matter and don''t give yourself too much pressure either. Judging from the attitude of the Wisdom Master, he doesn''t plan on returning to this world alive again." With that said, Ling Xiao patted Xiao Feng''s shoulder.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng nodded his head and said, "Sect Master Ling is right, I should still look forward."


    "What is Eldest Brother Xiao Feng planning to do next?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Xiao Feng looked into the distance. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "I want to take a look at Ah Zhu. It''s been a while as well."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "Alright, let Ah Zhu divert your attention."


    After that, Ling Xiao and Yue Yang rode back to the Divine Doctor Xue''s residence.


    Seeing the Divine Doctor Xue again, Ling Xiao felt his mental fortitude improve, and it seemed that he had walked out from the shadows.


    "Sect Master Ling, Qiao Feng, how is your trip to the Core Formation Stage this time?" Divine Doctor Xue smiled at the two.


    Ling Xiao smiled: "Divine Doctor Xue, you might not know, but Qiao Feng has already changed his surname.


    "Oh? Looks like I''ve found something. " Divine Doctor Xue said with surprise when he heard this.


    Xiao Feng nodded his head and said: "This round''s mission with the pellet was not bad. Even though I did not know all of it, the majority of the results were still to my liking."


    "That''s good, this old man has already treated Ah Zhu''s illness, the only thing left is to take a good rest, this is a prescription for Ah Zhu, it can help him recover." Divine Doctor Xue said as he handed the prescription over to Xiao Feng.


    Receiving the prescription, Xiao Feng took a rough look and said: "Divine Doctor Xue, there are some rare herbs here, I wonder if you can prepare them?"


    Hearing this, Divine Doctor Xue shook his head somewhat helplessly: "I''m afraid that won''t do. In order to treat Ah Zhu''s illness, this old man has pretty much used most of the medicinal ingredients here."


    "Alright, I will think of a way to obtain these medicinal ingredients." Xiao Feng nodded his head, and kept the prescription, and asked: "Divine Doctor Xue, may I ask where Ah Zhu is now, and why I didn''t see her when I came."


    Divine Doctor Xue smiled and said, "Even though this place is quiet, it isn''t suitable for me to meditate. You should know as well, whether or not this old man''s place will be visited by people, and previously, in order to treat Ah Zhu''s illness, this old man had already closed the door and not seen his guest for a long time. But I can''t continue like this, so after Ah Zhu treated her, I let her go to a cold house not too far away from here to grieve for a few days."


    Xiao Feng was not angry at all after hearing this. He knew that these were merely humble words from Divine Doctor Xue.


    "I hope that Divine Doctor Xue can point me in the right direction. I''ll go get her now." Xiao Feng cupped his fists and said.


    "Of course, you should be able to reach it if you walk approximately ten miles in this direction. It should not be difficult to find it since it''s also on this mountain." Divine Doctor Xue stroked his beard and smiled.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng bowed once again. Ling Xiao then said his goodbyes and left together with Ling Xiao.


    "Seems like Ah Zhu''s body is very weak. Otherwise, Divine Doctor Xue wouldn''t have given her a place to rest." Xiao Feng said worriedly.


    "That''s right, what do you plan to do when you meet Ah Zhu?" Ling Xiao nodded and asked.


    Xiao Feng raised his head and looked at the lush forest, then sighed and said: "I''m not too sure either, but I am a little tired of Jianghu''s cunning and wanted to leave for a period of time."


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and said, "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, then you must be overthinking things. Jianghu isn''t something that you can come and go as you please.


    "Hai, how could I not know about this? That''s why I have such a headache!" Xiao Feng kicked the dried up branches and leaves beneath his feet.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh: "Eldest Brother should be doing it for Ah Zhu, right?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng couldn''t help but raise his head and look at Ling Xiao, and say with admiration: "As expected of the Sect Master Ling, to actually guess it in one go!"


    "Haha, that''s not hard to guess. You weren''t afraid of us after experiencing so much together, and now that you came to pick up Ah Zhu, you want to leave Jianghu?" Ling Xiao smiled.


    It was most likely because Ling Xiao had seen through his thoughts, Xiao Feng let out a long sigh, then nodded and said: "Yes, I want to bring Ah Zhu away from here, since the clues have been cut off, it doesn''t seem like there will be much of an end to this search."


    "Seems like Wisdom Master''s choice has made you think a lot." Seeing that, Ling Xiao understood how Xiao Feng turned out like this.


    Xiao Feng nodded and said, "That''s right, I never thought of killing a person because I wanted to find the answer."


    "To the common people, Wisdom Master is already a dead man, because he will never appear in front of everyone again." Ling Xiao said somewhat helplessly.


    "But in the end, it was still a life!" Xiao Feng felt somewhat guilty, because it was originally nothing much, but he had to ask further, thus the Wisdom Master had thoughts of suicide.


    Ling Xiao was clear that there wasn''t much difference between Wisdom Master and a dead person. Someone who didn''t want to see people for a long time was equivalent to a dead person in the eyes of the common people.


    "If that makes you feel better, then so be it." Ling Xiao shook his head and said helplessly.


    In the end, Xiao Feng was still a little kindhearted. He searched for the answer he wanted but didn''t find any problems with it, because the one who really killed the Wisdom Master was the obsession in his heart and he couldn''t let go of his past. It just so happened that he ran into Xiao Feng who came knocking to ask him about it, which resulted in the suicide of the Wisdom Master.


    It could be said that Xiao Feng was the last straw that broke the camel''s back, but the problem was that this camel was already on the verge of death, so regardless of whether or not this straw came, it would not change the final outcome.


    But unfortunately, Xiao Feng couldn''t figure this out, and could still only blame himself in his heart.

 C131

    Chapter 131 - Kang Min''s Threat


    The way there wasn''t very long, but because Xiao Feng intentionally slowed down his pace, he still took some time to reach the house Ah Zhu was cultivating in.


    This wooden house was built in an empty area. The surrounding trees were lush and the air was fresh. From time to time, there would be birds chirping around. It was a very ethereal feeling, as if one was living in a flock of birds.


    "This place is really a good place for cultivation." Seeing this, Xiao Feng could not help but exclaim, his heart also grateful that the Divine Doctor Xue had found such a good place for Ah Zhu.


    But when the two of them approached the small hut, Ling Xiao''s face suddenly became serious, "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, the smell isn''t right here."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng stopped his steps, and asked with a serious expression: "Sect Master Ling, is there a problem?"


    "There''s more than one person''s footprints on the ground, and it''s too quiet here. It''s noon right now, and the sunlight is just right in the middle of the day. The person who recovers is weak and needs to bask in the sun more, but Ah Zhu is nowhere to be seen." Ling Xiao voiced out his doubts.


    Xiao Feng thought for a moment, and also nodded: "Sect Master Ling is right, this place is indeed too quiet, but Divine Doctor Xue will not lie to us, if Ah Zhu leaves this place, Divine Doctor Xue will definitely know and inform us."


    Ling Xiao slightly narrowed his eyes, and said indifferently: "Be careful, that matter isn''t over yet."


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng''s body suddenly stopped, his brows knitted tightly, and he coldly asked: "Sect Master Ling, are you saying that those people want to continue framing me?"


    "En, that''s the only possibility. Let''s go and check it out." Ling Xiao nodded, and then walked towards the small hut.


    Seeing that, Xiao Feng also followed along. At the same time, he tensed up his mind, preparing to deal with any unexpected situations.


    However, when the two of them approached the wooden house, nothing strange happened.


    Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng looked at each other, then extended their hands to push open the door of the small hut.


    It was very normal for the smell of medicine to rush over, but as they went deeper, there was actually a fishy smell that came over, which immediately warned the Ling Xiao duo.


    "Come out, you''re waiting for us, right?" Seeing that there was no one in his vision, Ling Xiao knew that the other party was hiding.


    "Creak!" The back door of the cabin was pushed open.


    Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng raised their heads to look, and were both stunned.


    "Kang Min?!" Although the other party''s face had become blurry because of the filth, Xiao Feng still recognized him immediately. After all, she was someone who had lived together for a long period of time.


    Ling Xiao also did not expect that, even though he had ordered his subordinates to execute Kang Min, the other party was actually able to survive.


    After hearing about Kang Min''s crime from Ling Xiao, Xiao Feng truly hated Kang Min to the bones. He also thought that Kang Min had died, but didn''t expect that Kang Min would actually appear in front of him once again.


    Ling Xiao did not make a sound, but instead looked carefully at Kang Min, only then realized that her neck was missing a large piece of flesh, as though her neck was cut by someone but not cut, making his look extremely terrifying. Even though Kang Min used a piece of cloth to wrap her neck up, she could still see it.


    "I never would have thought that you would actually live in such a miserable manner. It seems like even the heavens do not want you to die so easily." Ling Xiao sneered.


    Hearing that, Kang Min was immediately enraged, and shouted with a hoarse voice: "You malicious man! You actually dared to do this to me! "


    Facing Kang Min''s anger, Ling Xiao appeared to not care at all. She then said with disdain: "If it wasn''t for my order to kill, what kind of outcome do you think would you would have if you faced the anger of tens of thousands of people in Beggar Gangs?"


    Xiao Feng also took a step forward, his eyes staring straight at Kang Min, he said while gritting his teeth: "Alright, Kang Min, I have always treated you as my family, but in the end, you actually joined hands with an outsider to hurt me, if not for Sect Master Ling''s help, I''m afraid I would already be a dead man in the wilderness!"


    Hearing that, Kang Min revealed an extremely terrifying smile, and said coldly: "A person like you is not fit to manage the Beggar Gangs, speaking of kindness and righteousness, is completely helping others. If you were to hand over the Beggar Gangs to me, in a few years, you would definitely become the biggest sect!"


    "You wish! A person like you will only bring harm to the Beggar Gangs, and turn a perfectly fine Jianghu into a hell on earth! I really don''t know how you managed to find the courage to do so. From the looks of it, you don''t want to live anymore! " Hearing that, Xiao Feng pointed at Kang Min''s nose and cursed, at the same time clenching her fists, it seemed like she wanted to make a move.


    "Oh? "You still want to kill me? Hmph, if you want this woman to die in front of you, then do it." Because Xiao Feng''s actions were too obvious, Kang Min could instantly feel the killing intent coming from Xiao Feng, thus, she unhesitatingly pulled out her bargaining chip.


    "Ah Zhu!" Looking at the woman in Kang Min''s hands, Xiao Feng could not help but exclaim in shock, and her entire person''s aura immediately collapsed as well, because he absolutely did not dare to take Ah Zhu''s life as a joke.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao frowned, and said coldly: "Are you threatening us?"


    "So what if that''s the case? You''ve messed up all my plans. Today, I''ll definitely let you have a taste of my regret!" Kang Min stared deadly at Ling Xiao, as if he was going to skin Ling Xiao alive.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but burst out laughing, he looked at Kang Min and coldly said: "A dead man dares to hoot here, okay, I will give you a chance, let''s see what kind of ability you have!"


    Kang Min looked into Ling Xiao''s eyes, and immediately felt the hairs on his entire body standing, and instantly thought of his own death.


    But thinking that he still had things to do, Kang Min forced his eyes away and turned to look at Xiao Feng.


    "The two of you will die here today!" Kang Min licked her lips, and said with a sinister look.


    "Oh? What are you going to use to kill us? " Hearing this, Ling Xiao''s face was filled with disdain.


    "Of course it''s useful. I''ll do whatever you do to me!" As Kang Min said that, she pulled out a black dagger from her waist. With one glance, one could tell that this was a highly toxic dagger.


    "If I were to kill two famous people from the Jianghu, they would definitely become powerful in the future, hahahaha!" Kang Min shook the dagger in his hand, his face revealing a grin, it looked extremely strange, but it was not hard to feel her excitement.


    "Sect Master Ling, what do we do! Ah Zhu is still in her hands. " Seeing that, Xiao Feng was a little worried that if he took action, it would affect Ah Zhu''s life.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled, raised his head, and looked at Kang Min: "In a single breath of time, what can you feel?"


    "What?" Kang Min stared blankly, completely clueless to what Ling Xiao was saying.

 C132

    Chapter 132 - Kang Min''s tragic death


    In the face of Ling Xiao''s words, Xiao Feng, who was at the side, was also confused. He did not understand what Ling Xiao wanted to express.


    But after Ling Xiao finished speaking, an afterimage flashed in front of their eyes.


    This familiar feeling immediately made Xiao Feng recall Ling Xiao''s elegant and unrestrained posture back then, and at the same time, it was Kang Min.


    It was just that to Kang Min, it meant that she was about to die.


    The microstep combined with powerful internal energy, at this kind of distance, Ling Xiao only needed a breath of time to take away Kang Min''s head.


    But in the end, Ling Xiao''s choice was to save Ah Zhu, and he did not choose to kill Kang Min.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, check on the condition of Ah Zhu''s body." With that, Ling Xiao handed Ah Zhu over to Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng had wanted to ask something in the beginning, but he really wanted to know why Ling Xiao didn''t kill him.


    Ling Xiao''s speed was so fast that Kang Min basically did not have any time to react at all. When she saw Ling Xiao''s back once again, his back was already drenched in cold sweat.


    "You, what did you do?" Even though he had heard of Ling Xiao''s legend, it was still the first time that Kang Min confronted him head on. The first time was when Ling Xiao released his killing intent.


    "I''ve already said that I only spent a single breath''s time." Ling Xiao sneered.


    At this time, Kang Min, who didn''t have any chips left, knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to win against Ling Xiao, but in his heart, she was also extremely afraid of death.


    "Why didn''t you kill me? Don''t you really want me to die? " Kang Min looked at Ling Xiao with hatred, but she could only watch.


    Ling Xiao laughed lightly twice, and said slowly: "You being able to find this place after crawling out of the mound proves that your information network is indeed very powerful, and also proves that you are connected to someone. Although I do not have any evidence, the chances are high."


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing that, Kang Min did not understand, but he started to be vigilant.


    who was at the side revealed a look of realization. So Ling Xiao leaving Kang Min to not kill him was something he wanted to ask.


    "You said before that we would return from Chidan, but I didn''t say anything about it. This also meant that you knew our whereabouts like the back of your hand, otherwise it would be impossible to find Ah Zhu here, and even more so, it would be impossible for you to threaten us with this. This way, it would mean that you have heard of the Eldest Brother, right?" Ling Xiao looked into Kang Min''s eyes and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing that, Kang Min was startled, she then shook her head and said: "Unfortunately, I do not know what you are talking about."


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he slowly walked towards Kang Min and faintly said: "If I want you to die, you will definitely not live past one breath. But if I want you to live, I will definitely let you live a life worse than death."


    His tone was indifferent, but it revealed an irrefutable dignity.


    Just as Kang Min was about to say something, she felt her body becoming heavy and she fell to the ground.


    "What?" "You ¡­" Kang Min still had not reacted, but just as sshe was about to speak, he suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain from her legs.


    Lowering his head, Kang Min''s entire body started to tremble.


    He didn''t know when the tendons in his legs had been cut off. No wonder he couldn''t even stand up no matter how hard he tried.


    "You, you want to torture me!" Kang Min looked at Ling Xiao, who was already right in front of him, and screamed with fear.


    "Congratulations, you''ve guessed correctly." Ling Xiao smiled, and then another cold light flashed, Kang Min looked at her hands that could no longer move, and screamed in panic.


    "Stop! What do you want to do to me! " At this time, Kang Min finally regretted it. She should not have come to throw her life away.


    "Tell me, who exactly is the leader of the Eldest Brother s?" Ling Xiao looked at Kang Min, and said expressionlessly.


    Hearing that, Kang Min shook his head: "I really don''t know! I beg you to let me go, I really don''t know! "


    Ling Xiao did not reply. Instead, he picked up the toxic dagger that fell from Kang Min''s hands and slowly placed it on Kang Min''s face.


    "If benzun remembers correctly, this poison should be corrosive, so it''s very suitable to be used to kill people. Once it enters the body and sees the blood, it can only wait for death." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Even the nearby Xiao Feng, couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva when he saw this scene. He also couldn''t help but feel goosebumps in his heart, because the blood on the ground was simply too shocking.


    At this time, Xiao Feng suddenly understood that the reason Ling Xiao''s name was spread throughout Jianghu was not because of luck, but because of his absolute strength.


    "What if the knife was in his face?" Ling Xiao paused for a moment, before continuing.


    "What would the sound be when the meat was corroded?"


    "I''m also very curious. Let''s give it a try."


    Ling Xiao''s tone was calm, but every one of his sentences caused his scalp to go numb, causing him to finally be unable to suppress the fear in his heart, and he started to wail out loud, "I really don''t know!"


    "Ai, did you know? It''s very tiring to keep such a heavy blade in your hand all this time." After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao raised his hand, and then lowered it down at a steady pace.


    Seeing that the tip of the blade was getting closer and closer to him, Kang Min finally couldn''t hold it in and screamed out, "It''s Duan Zhengchun!"


    But at the same time, the dagger pierced Kang Min''s heart, causing blood to burst forth.


    Seeing that, Xiao Feng''s body trembled, as though the blade had stabbed into his own body.


    "Sect Master Ling... Kang Min, she... "


    Ling Xiao released the dagger in his hand, and looked at Kang Min''s wound, which continued to emit hissing sounds, with no expression on her face. That should be the sound of the poison corroding his body.


    "Do you want to let her go?" Ling Xiao stood up and turned to look at Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng heard and was startled, then shook his head and said: "Of course I won''t let her go, I wish I could kill her myself."


    "Then that''s it."


    "But I feel that Sect Master Ling''s method is a little cruel ¡­"


    Ling Xiao glanced at Xiao Feng, and said indifferently: "So that''s why Eldest Brother Xiao Feng has been bullied by others."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng was speechless.


    "How is Ah Zhu?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "I just fainted, nothing serious happened." Hearing this, Xiao Feng glanced at Ah Zhu who was in his embrace with some pity, and answered.


    At the same time, I will explain this matter to him, and have him be vigilant so that something like this does not happen again. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Ling Xiao nodded and said.


    "Then what about Kang Min''s body?" Xiao Feng picked up Ah Zhu, and turned around to look at the tragic Kang Min.

 C133

    Chapter 133 - Dali Border


    "Of course it''s to not leave trouble for the Divine Doctor Xue, since today''s Jianghu is very unstable, and the relationships between the large gangs are in chaos, everyone is suspicious and suspicious, Kang Min must have colluded with a lot of gangs in the dark, if her corpse was found in the Divine Doctor Xue''s territory, then it would definitely set off another huge wave." Hearing that, Ling Xiao''s face became serious.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng looked at Kang Min''s body again, and said: "Then let''s find a place to bury it."


    "No, directly burn it. Only by making her completely disappear from this world would that be the safest choice." Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    Xiao Feng''s heart trembled, he did not expect Ling Xiao to not even let the dead people go.


    Perhaps he had guessed what Xiao Feng was thinking in his heart, Ling Xiao said while looking at him: "If you want to be free from worries, then you must be decisive in your actions, or something bad will happen sooner or later, and at that time, you wouldn''t even be able to think of the reason because of your negligence at the time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng''s old face immediately blushed. He thought about what had happened to him, and how he had to give a large portion of it to his indecision. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a sorry state right now.


    "I understand. Let me do it." Xiao Feng nodded his head, then carefully placed Ah Zhu on the bed. He also found a few pieces of old clothes in the house, thinking that he should not be stained with blood after a while.


    "Remember to burn your old clothes, you can''t leave any residue. Only ashes can be seen." Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows and say.


    This kind of thing like clothes could easily leave scars. Ling Xiao could only remind his with good intentions, but in the end, he could not be at ease and decided to personally witness it himself.


    As expected, this was Xiao Feng''s first time doing such a thing. Not only were his hands and feet in a mess, he was also riddled with holes. A gust of wind blew over, causing all the clothes that were drenched in blood to be blown away.


    "Could it be that Sect Master Ling has done this before? I feel that your experience is very old. " Xiao Feng looked at the corpses and clothes that had turned into black ashes, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he glanced at Xiao Feng and said: "Even though this is the first time I''ve done something like this, we need to pay attention to the details ourselves."


    "Sect Master Ling is right." After Xiao Feng heard this, he kicked away the remaining black ashes on the ground and sighed.


    After taking care of Kang Min''s corpse, Ling Xiao and Yue Shan finally brought Ah Zhu back to the Divine Doctor Xue''s residence.


    Originally, Divine Doctor Xue was resting on the rocking chair, but after hearing Xiao Feng''s narration, he immediately sat up with a pale face.


    "Are you alright?" Divine Doctor Xue looked at Ling Xiao and Ling Xiao and asked.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "What can I do for you? It''s mainly because I''m worried about you.


    "I really didn''t think that this group of people would be so capable. They even know where you''re going. I''m sure they aren''t simple opponents." Divine Doctor Xue said with a serious expression.


    "Mn, so we immediately took care of Kang Min''s corpse, so as to prevent anyone from finding any traces of him and causing trouble again. At the same time, I hope that Divine Doctor Xue can pay more attention to our own safety, if not, I will have the experts of Beggar Gangs come and protect you." Ling Xiao looked at Divine Doctor Xue and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Divine Doctor Xue lowered his head to think for a moment, then nodded and said: "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best. After listening to Sect Master Ling, this old man started to worry about my safety, thank you very much!"


    "It was caused by us in the first place, so there''s no need to be courteous Divine Doctor Xue, but I hope you can keep it a secret and don''t tell anyone about what happened today. Otherwise, it will easily lead to a fatal disaster, and once it is exposed, endless trouble will definitely come knocking on our door." Ling Xiao reminded.


    "This old man naturally understands and will not make the same mistake as before! At the same time, I hope that Sect Master Ling can quickly investigate the culprits that are causing the entire Jianghu to become restless. If this goes on, it might affect the martial arts competition in the near future. " Divine Doctor Xue said with a serious expression.


    "Alright, I will do my best. Before we go, I hope that Divine Doctor Xue can let Ah Zhu have a look. She was knocked unconscious by Kang Min that woman, I don''t know if she was harmed or not." Ling Xiao pointed to Ah Zhu and said.


    Hearing that, Divine Doctor Xue stood up with a serious face, walked to Ah Zhu''s side, grabbed her wrist and started inspecting it, after a long while, his eyebrows relaxed and he laughed: "You two don''t have to worry, she was just scared to the point of fainting, his body is fine, he will wake up after a while."


    Thank you, Divine Doctor Xue, for taking care of me during this period of time. After Xiao Feng heard this, he laughed happily.


    Divine Doctor Xue waved his hands and said, "You can''t accept this favor. This old man owes you this favor, so there''s no need to be so polite."


    "If there is nothing else, we will take our leave first. If there is a chance in the future, we will definitely come again to visit you." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said to the Divine Doctor Xue.


    "Alright, this old man also wish Sect Master Ling luck. I wish you all the best in the world can get rid of this trash as soon as possible and return peace to this world." Seeing that, the Divine Doctor Xue also cupped his fists.


    After leaving, Ling Xiao took a glance at the still unconscious Ah Zhu, and said helplessly: "This is impossible, I have to send her back to Beggar Gangs first. She is the safest in Beggar Gangs."


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng nodded and said, "That''s good, I can feel more at ease if I leave Ah Zhu in Beggar Gangs."


    Thus, the two of them went down the mountain and directly headed to Beggar Gangs, and coincidentally, Ah Zhu woke up.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, you can go and arrange it. I will wait for you here." Ling Xiao said to Xiao Feng as he looked at the unconscious Ah Zhu.


    After Xiao Feng heard this, he looked at Ling Xiao gratefully before leaving with Ah Zhu.


    Ling Xiao naturally did not stay idle. While Xiao Feng was settling Ah Zhu down, he took the opportunity to check out the current situation of the gang.


    Just as Ling Xiao was in a meeting with the elders, Xiao Feng entered the arena and sat by the side, waiting for the meeting to end.


    "For now, we''ll do it like this. Stabilizing the morale of the troops is the most important thing, don''t be so preoccupied with the development forces. If we can''t take control of these forces, then it will be an unstable factor and will be of no benefit to us." Ling Xiao looked at the crowd and said with a stern expression.


    "Yes!" Sect Master Ling! " When the elders heard this, they shouted out in unison.


    After everyone had left, Xiao Feng then walked in front of Ling Xiao and asked: "Sect Master Ling, where are we going next?"


    Ling Xiao raised his head, glanced at Xiao Feng, and said indifferently: "Let''s go to the Dali."

 C134

    Chapter 134 - astrologer Disciples


    "Go find Duan Zhengchun?" Xiao Feng was shocked, ever since he had seen Ling Xiao''s method with iron blood, Xiao Feng had always been worried that Ling Xiao would suddenly become violent.


    "Regardless of whether what Kang Min said is true or not, we still have to go and take a look because this is the only clue. After all, this is her last sentence right before her death, and normally, she would subconsciously answer. After Ling Xiao heard this, he said with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng nodded and said, "Looks like it''s indeed necessary to make a trip to the Dali."


    "The horses and supplies are all ready. Let''s go now." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he walked out of the room.


    Although he had already decided to go to the Dali to find Duan Zhengchun and ask him about it, Ling Xiao was still a little worried. This was because they were in the light, and the other party was in the dark.


    It could only be said that there was some friendship between Ling Xiao and the mysterious leader Eldest Brother. Even if the mysterious leader Eldest Brother was unwilling to admit it, he would not make things difficult for Ling Xiao and the others.


    Ling Xiao and Yue Shan quickly arrived at the border of Dali.


    Because Ling Xiao had previously visited the Dali Imperial City, he had gained a lot of recognition there. Furthermore, he obtained the order badge personally given to him by Duan Zhengchun, so they were able to avoid any further inquiries and entered the Dali without any obstructions.


    "Let''s find a cool place to rest for a while, then we''ll directly go to Imperial City to find Duan Zhengchun." Ling Xiao looked at the sky, it was currently noon, the sun was high up in the sky, bathing everything in the sun, causing people to be unable to open their eyes.


    However, just as the two of them tied up their horses and were about to take some rations to replenish their energy, a cry for help came from the depths of the forest.


    "It''s a woman." Xiao Feng raised his head.


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow and said, "It sounds a little familiar."


    "Sect Master Ling, what do you mean? This is Dali''s territory. " Xiao Feng was a little hesitant.


    "Go and take a look. This reputed one would not hear wrongly. This voice sounds familiar. It should be someone I know." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the direction of the voice.


    Seeing that, Xiao Feng who was behind could only follow.


    As he got closer, the woman''s shouts became clearer and clearer. Ling Xiao was even more sure of his conjecture.


    "Ah Zi." Ling Xiao descended from the sky, and landed in front of the woman who was begging for help.


    Originally, Ah Zi was fleeing in panic when she saw a man fall from the sky before his eyes. He was so frightened that he lost his balance and fell to the ground, just as he was about to open his mouth to beg for mercy, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Sect Master Ling! Hurry and save me! " Ah Zi lifted his head and saw that it was Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: Miss Ah Zi, do not be agitated, since I am here, no one will hurt you.


    Just then, Xiao Feng arrived at the scene, just as he was about to speak, the enemies that were chasing him also arrived.


    "Who are you?" Ling Xiao raised his head, and looked at the person who had arrived and asked with a cold expression.


    The other party saw that there were two more people by Ah Zi''s side, and became cautious, then carefully looked at Ling Xiao, the expression on his face kept changing, and finally cupped his fists as he said: "To actually be able to meet Sect Master Ling here, I am truly fortunate!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao was a little surprised, the other party actually recognized him, one must know that this is the Dali''s territory and not the Central Plains, thus he asked: "Who are you, how do you know me?"


    "I am a disciple of the astrologer, and have heard of the great reputation of the Sect Master Ling for a long time. The other party was clearly aware of Ling Xiao''s power, which was why he showed such respect.


    "Oh? "Who sent you?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, the astrologer disciple was startled for a moment. She looked at Ah Zi who was beside Ling Xiao, and then looked at Ling Xiao, as if thinking about something.


    After a long while, the astrologer disciple cupped her fists and said: "Yes, Prince Duan."


    "Duan Zhengchun?" Hearing this, Xiao Feng subconsciously said the name that had been on his mind these past two days.


    That astrologer disciple was a little surprised, she never thought that there would be someone who would dare to casually call the Prince Duan''s name in Dali''s territory, but all of this had nothing to do with him, what he needed to do now was to ensure that he would not die, and at the same time, return and report back.


    So, it''s the Prince Duan. This person is guaranteed, if it''s inconvenient for you to report back, then just come with us, it just so happens that I have some matters to discuss with the Prince Duan. Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    With regards to this astrologer disciple, Ling Xiao admired him a lot, was calm and fearless, knew how to advance and retreat, knew how to preserve her life, Ling Xiao was also not a person who liked making things difficult for the others, and so he had sufficient reasons to look for Duan Zhengchun.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, the astrologer disciple heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at Ling Xiao and cupped her fists: "Thank you Sect Master Ling, if not for you, I would not have been able to go back and report."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to guide me." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Then, the two brought the horses over and followed the astrologer disciple towards Duan Zhengchun''s location.


    Ah Zi''s face turned pale white, it looked like he had been running for a long time. After being frightened, he did not have much strength left, so Ling Xiao hugged Ah Zi and had her ride on the same horse as him.


    "Sect Master Ling, thank you for saving my life." Ah Zi said shyly as he felt Ling Xiao''s sturdy body.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "I was just passing by, if you want to thank me, then thank me for being fated."


    Hearing this, Ah Zi''s face became even redder.


    "Speaking of which, why would Miss Ah Zi come here?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, Ah Zi''s heart still had some lingering fear: "I just passed by the Dali, and have not stayed for even two days, and there were already people chasing me. I am also afraid, so I do not know what the other party''s goal is, so I could only try to escape.


    I truly pity Miss Ah Zi. But don''t worry, I will bring you to the Prince Duan and ask them about it. " Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Mhmm, Sect Master Ling is too good to me!" Ah Zi said happily.


    Ah Zi didn''t know why Duan Zhengchun was looking for her, but Ling Xiao knew that some matured matters were also involved, and he was too lazy to make wild guesses, so he just waited until Duan Zhengchun asked for an explanation.


    "By the way, do you know anything about your sister?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, Ah Zi said anxiously: "I have heard a bit, I came here this time to look for traces of my sister, could it be that Sect Master Ling knows something?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, then turned and said to Xiao Feng: "This is Ah Zhu''s sister, and I am here to look for my sister. You should tell her about Ah Zhu''s situation."

 C135

    Chapter 135 - My Servant Gu Ducheng


    "I recognize her. Although I''ve never seen her before, she looks very similar to Ah Zhu, so I have some impression of her." After Xiao Feng heard this, he nodded and said.


    Then, he smiled and greeted Ah Zi before introducing himself.


    "Your sister is currently recuperating in Beggar Gangs. Her body is fine, she only needs to recuperate for a while." Xiao Feng roughly explained what happened with Ah Zhu and added.


    "Is that so? "My sister is fine, so I''m relieved." Hearing that, Ah Zi heaved a sigh of relief, as though he had forgotten that he was being chased.


    "But right now, I have to clarify about your situation. Duan Zhengchun is the prince of the Dali, his status is noble, and I won''t arrest someone I don''t know for no reason." Ling Xiao reminded.


    Hearing this, Ah Zi''s expression immediately became unsightly, and she said somewhat frantically: "I really don''t know them, yet they want to capture me for no reason, probably because they want to see my looks, that Prince Duan is definitely not a good person!"


    "There must be some kind of misunderstanding. It''s impossible for a prince to do such a weird thing." Xiao Feng said in disbelief.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "So we need to find Duan Zhengchun and ask him about it. He seems to have a lot of secrets."


    Xiao Feng was startled after hearing it, turned his head to look at Ling Xiao, and carefully asked: "Sect Master Ling, are we not going to cause trouble this time?"


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng is overthinking things. This place is still Dali''s territory no matter what, and the place we are going to is the Dali''s Imperial Family. Ling Xiao said with a helpless smile.


    Just then, the astrologer disciple who was leading the way stopped and bowed in front of them. Ling Xiao and the rest all raised their heads to look as well.


    He saw a man in brown cloth clothes appearing on the road. He had a long sword at his waist, and from the looks of it, he was an expert.


    "Master Gu." The astrologer disciple lowered her head and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao immediately thought that this man in front of him should be one of Duan Zhengchun''s four great subjects, Gu Ducheng.


    Gu Ducheng nodded at the astrologer disciple, then raised her head and looked at Ah Zi who was on top of Ling Xiao''s horse, then glanced at Xiao Feng, and finally stopped looking at Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, I didn''t expect to see you here." Gu Ducheng was extremely polite, he should have seen Ling Xiao before at Imperial City.


    Ling Xiao slightly nodded, and said: "So it''s the ancient bodyguard, one of the four great family servants. Looks like the Prince Duan is nearby?"


    Hearing that, Gu Ducheng''s expression turned cold, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide from Ling Xiao''s eyes, thus he nodded and said: "Yes, Sect Master Ling can it be that you want to see the Duke?"


    Ling Xiao laughed out loud and said: "Since we can meet Prince Duan here, why don''t we meet him? Meeting him is fate.


    Hearing that, Gu Ducheng immediately cupped his fists and said: "Where is Sect Master Ling? You are an esteemed guest of our Dali. If Prince Duan knew you were coming, he would definitely be very happy."


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Gu bodyguard." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Hearing that, Gu Ducheng''s face immediately became ugly, and at the same time, Ling Xiao noticed that he sneaked a glance at Ah Zi.


    "What, could it be that there is something important with the ancient bodyguard?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask.


    Hearing that, Gu Ducheng''s body froze, he immediately bowed and said: "I did not."


    "I''ve noticed your eyes on this young lady several times. Is it because I have some ulterior motive towards her?" Ling Xiao suddenly raised his voice.


    Gu Ducheng was so scared that his legs almost went soft, he immediately shook his head and said: "No, no, Sect Master Ling has misunderstood me!"


    "If that''s the case, why is the ancient bodyguard still here?" Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s smile, Gu Ducheng felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "The prince has matters to attend to, so it''s not convenient for him to meet with others right now." Gu Ducheng remained silent for a while, before he forced himself to speak.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "Oh? What exactly is it that you need to capture an innocent girl? "


    Hearing this, Gu Ducheng felt his scalp tingling. If the other party was someone else, he would have already expelled him using a strong method, he could even directly execute him, but the other party just had to be Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, I think there''s a misunderstanding here, maybe we caught the wrong person." Gu Ducheng only wanted to send Ling Xiao away quickly.


    However, how could Ling Xiao just buy it? After all, his purpose of coming to the Dali was to meet with the Prince Duan.


    "Misunderstanding? It seems that the person Prince Duan is trying to capture is very powerful, you guys are trying to capture him even when you can''t see clearly, could it be that you guys lost him? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Hearing that, Gu Ducheng nodded his head and said: "Sect Master Ling is right, we should have lost him."


    "Really?" That won''t do, how can Prince Duan let the people they want escape just like that? Furthermore, based on what Gu bodyguard said, Prince Duan seems to be quite anxious. Since that''s the case, then let''s meet up with Prince Duan and maybe I can help you catch that person. At that time, there will definitely be a share of Gu bodyguard''s contribution. " Ling Xiao looked at Gu Ducheng and said with a smile, looking like he had a kind heart.


    However, to Gu Ducheng, this was not the result he wanted at all.


    Only, from the looks of it, Gu Ducheng no longer had any reason to reject.


    "My purpose for coming to the Dali this time is to meet the Prince Duan, and this time I am preparing to go to the Imperial City. If I do not see the Prince Duan in the Imperial City, I will definitely find you here, so don''t delay any longer, if something goes wrong, you should not be able to bear it." Ling Xiao saw that Gu Ducheng was still hesitating, and kept smiling, his expression indifferent.


    couldn''t help but shiver when he saw Ling Xiao''s eyes. In the end, he forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva, gritted his teeth and said: "Sect Master Ling is right, please follow me to the Duke''s residence."


    With that, Gu Ducheng turned and walked into the forest. Seeing that, Ling Xiao patted his horse''s stomach and followed along.


    As for the astrologer disciple, she didn''t dare to move at all. It was clear that she was sweating profusely and she was extremely nervous.


    After all, if something happened, even if he just stood there watching, he definitely wouldn''t be able to escape punishment.


    This Gu Ducheng was one of Duan Zhengchun''s four servants after all, he had no contributions and at the same time, he had worked hard.


    However, that disciple of the astrologer was just a small scum, the final anger he had wouldn''t be able to escape no matter what.

 C136

    Chapter 136 - Duan Zhengchun by the lake


    What did a Duke want to do that required him to sneakily leave the Imperial City and run to the wilderness?


    When he saw Ah Zi, Ling Xiao had already guessed what was going on, but he did not point it out. After all, it was their own family matters, so it was better to let them settle it themselves.


    Especially after, Gu Ducheng''s strange behavior of being secretive made Ling Xiao even more certain of his thoughts.


    Although Gu Ducheng was only a servant, he could be said to be one of Duan Zhengchun''s trusted aides. Therefore, many people had no way of knowing the secret, and as a servant, he might find out more.


    And the arrest this time, was definitely an order given by Duan Zhengchun. It was personally executed and supervised by Gu Ducheng, which clearly showed the importance of Ah Zi.


    including the fact that they did not send out the bodyguard s from the imperial palace, nor did they send out any troops from any place, the goal was to not cause too much of a commotion and to capture Ah Zi in the lowest possible way.


    It was just that they never thought that Ah Zi''s escaping ability had exceeded their expectations, and at the same time, a Ling Xiao appeared out of nowhere, completely stopping their actions. Furthermore, they had no choice but to bring a group of people to see Duan Zhengchun.


    Along the way, Ling Xiao could feel that Ah Zi''s mood was abnormally heavy and depressing. It was because she couldn''t understand why there were people chasing after her, and they were even the princes of Dali.


    "Miss Ah Zi, ever since the Mu Rong family fell, have you two sisters ever hated me?" Ling Xiao looked at Ah Zi and asked, he wanted to change the topic.


    After hearing this, Ah Zi didn''t even think as she shook her head and said, "Big Sister and I have never blamed Sect Master Ling before. After finding out about his ugly appearance, we were all very grateful to you.


    "That''s good. I don''t know what happened to you two after that. It doesn''t seem like you guys are doing well." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Ah Zi sighed, and said with a sad tone: "We left the Mu Rong family afterwards, and wandered around everywhere. Once, we met a bandit, and in the midst of danger, I separated from my sister.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but reach out and stroke Ah Zi''s little head, and softly said: "From today onwards, just follow me, there will definitely be no one who will dare to bully you anymore."


    Ah Zi, who had been wandering along the way, now experienced the fear of being caught again. Now that he was saved by Ling Xiao in an instant, he felt an unusual sense of gratitude in his heart.


    After following Gu Ducheng into the depths of the forest for about half a cup of tea, they arrived at a lake, and beside the lake, there was a huge wooden house. Although it looked very ordinary, Ling Xiao was not an ordinary person.


    "Sect Master Ling, the Prince is inside the wooden house." Gu Ducheng turned his head to look at Ling Xiao, and politely replied.


    "There isn''t a single bodyguard around, it seems like Prince Duan is really out here to scout!" Seeing that, Ling Xiao looked around and laughed.


    Hearing that, Gu Ducheng was speechless, he did not dare to speak carelessly, since he did not have the qualifications.


    Thus, Gu Ducheng could only bow slightly and say: "Sect Master Ling, this way, please."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed indifferently, then brought Ah Zi down the horse, and walked towards the hut.


    "Dong, dong, dong!" Gu Ducheng knocked on the door of the hut, his movements were skilled and rhythmic, it seemed like this was not their first time here, and it should be some kind of secret signal, this way, Duan Zhengchun would be able to tell if they were here or not.


    Not long after, the door opened with a creak.


    When they saw the person who opened the door, Ling Xiao and the others were all startled, because it was Duan Zhengchun who opened the door himself.


    "Long time no see, Prince Duan. I never thought that you would be the one to open the door." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and smiled.


    Seeing Ling Xiao here, Duan Zhengchun had an awkward expression, but he still maintained his proper etiquette. Clasping his fist, he replied after the salutation: "Sect Master Ling, I really didn''t expect to see you here."


    "I think so too. It''s a hot day and I thought that the Prince Duan was resting in the Imperial City." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun laughed awkwardly, but did not answer.


    "Could it be that the Prince Duan does not welcome us? and don''t invite us in. " Ling Xiao looked at Duan Zhengchun indifferently and joked.


    "This... Of course not. This king naturally welcomes the arrival of the Sect Master Ling very much, but the interior of the wooden house is too small. Duan Zhengchun said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled and said, "Of course there''s no problem. Space-time is indeed depressed when he speaks, and we''ll follow Prince Duan''s arrangements."


    After that, Duan Zhengchun looked at Gu Ducheng and said: "Go and prepare some good wine, it will be at the pavilion by the lake."


    Hearing that, Gu Ducheng immediately replied: "Yes, Your Highness."


    He really wanted to leave this place quickly, in case Duan Zhengchun asked him why he brought so many people back.


    Duan Zhengchun once again set his gaze on Ling Xiao and the others, and when he saw Ah Zi, his expression changed slightly. This small detail proved that Ah Zi was the person Duan Zhengchun was looking for, and it was not a misunderstanding.


    However, Ling Xiao remained calm, he wanted to see what kind of medicine Duan Zhengchun had up his sleeve. He knew that since the wooden house was so big, there must be space inside, but Duan Zhengchun insisted for them to go out, so it was likely that there was someone in the hut that they did not want to see.


    Maybe because he knew that he had messed up, Gu Ducheng tidied up the pavilion very quickly. While Ling Xiao was still thinking of a topic to chat with Duan Zhengchun, he came over and said that he was already prepared.


    "Sect Master Ling, please." Seeing Gu Ducheng had arrived, Duan Zhengchun heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao smiled and nodded: "Alright, I also have some things that I want to ask Prince Duan."


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun''s face changed yet again. All of these were seen by Ling Xiao, and even though those words were said casually by Ling Xiao, it clearly reminded him of something.


    After sitting down in the pavilion, Gu Ducheng poured wine for everyone. Duan Zhengchun smiled and said: "Come here, everyone has traveled a long way and are definitely tired and thirsty. This wine is incomparably fragrant, and will definitely satisfy everyone here.


    With that said, Duan Zhengchun raised the wine cup in his hand and drank it all. Seeing that, everyone did not refuse and followed to drink as well.


    This scene shocked Xiao Feng. One must know that Duan Zhengchun was a prince of the Dali, yet he was actually this courteous.

 C137

    Chapter 137 - Ruan Xingzhu


    As the wine entered their stomachs, everyone could not help but smack their lips. In the end, the taste of the royal family''s wine was extraordinary.


    "Prince Duan, are you out to play? Is there something you need? " Ling Xiao knew that Duan Zhengchun was prepared to change the topic, but he would not let him succeed.


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun''s face changed, he then sighed, he knew he had to give Ling Xiao an explanation, and of course Duan Zhengchun did not dare show it to him.


    Duan Zhengchun didn''t directly answer. Instead, he turned around and glanced at Gu Ducheng, and said: "You can go back now.


    Gu Ducheng was startled upon hearing this. As Duan Zhengchun''s personal bodyguard, when Duan Zhengchun went out, he was responsible for Duan Zhengchun''s safety. Naturally, he would not be too far away from Duan Zhengchun.


    He didn''t think that with just a word from Ling Xiao, Duan Zhengchun would want to send him off. After a somewhat disbelieving glance at Ling Xiao, Gu Ducheng still obediently left. After all, no matter how intimate their relationship was, they were only master and servant, unable to resist.


    Therefore, Gu Ducheng left the pavilion and arrived next to the wooden house. There, he could clearly see every movement in the pavilion.


    After Gu Ducheng left, Duan Zhengchun looked at Ah Zi with an expressionless face, and then looked at Ling Xiao and said: "Sect Master Ling, this king has just come out to stroll."


    "It doesn''t look like it. The great King of Dali only took one of her personal bodyguard out to play. That''s not the way to play right?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, he knew that Duan Zhengchun must have something that he was hiding from him.


    After a moment of silence, Duan Zhengchun lifted his head and looked at Xiao Feng, not saying a word.


    Ling Xiao understood, he wanted Xiao Feng to also leave this place.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng?" Ling Xiao also turned to look at Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng was not an idiot, he obviously understood what Ling Xiao meant, but he wanted to ask Duan Zhengchun a few questions, but taking Ling Xiao into consideration, Xiao Feng nodded his head and left.


    Before leaving, Xiao Feng gave Ling Xiao a few meaningful glances, as if there was something he wanted to remind him of. Of course Ling Xiao understood, so he nodded slightly towards Xiao Feng to let him be at ease.


    Thus, only Ling Xiao, Ah Zi and Duan Zhengchun remained in the pavilion.


    "Alright, everyone has left. If Prince Duan has anything to say, just say it." Ling Xiao drank another mouthful of the wine and laughed as he looked at Duan Zhengchun.


    "Indeed, nothing can escape the eyes of Sect Master Ling. That''s right, I have matters to attend to here, but this is a private matter, I hope that Sect Master Ling will not interfere in this matter." After Duan Zhengchun saw that no one was related to him and left, he went straight to the point.


    Ling Xiao looked at the confused Ah Zi and asked indifferently: What private matter would require the use of the astrologer''s disciples to secretly track and capture a weak girl?


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun''s face slightly changed, he did not expect Ling Xiao to point it out in front of him.


    Hearing this, Ah Zi also looked at Duan Zhengchun with wide eyes, wanting to hear a reasonable explanation from his mouth.


    He didn''t know what secrets Duan Zhengchun had with him, but he still had a very awkward expression on his face, and seeing this scene, Ling Xiao more or less could guess what it was. This Ah Zi had some sort of unspeakable secret relationship with Duan Zhengchun, and then, Duan Zhengchun didn''t want to speak of it in front of Ah Zi, or rather, didn''t want to speak of it in front of Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, there are some things this king should not say." Duan Zhengchun looked at Ling Xiao with a little difficulty, hoping that he would stop talking here.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Ah Zi, Ling Xiao really didn''t want to meddle in this sort of trivial matter, but the person who had promised Ah Zi on horseback earlier, would have definitely questioned Duan Zhengchun on her behalf.


    "But I will not let Miss Ah Zi stay here alone." Ling Xiao looked at Duan Zhengchun, and shook his head.


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun''s face turned ugly: "It''s not like I''m going to eat her."


    "Ask her yourself, then." Ling Xiao indicated with his mouth towards Ah Zi.


    Duan Zhengchun sighed, and turned to look at Ah Zi, but the other party had already turned away, this action clearly showed that he was not willing to be alone with Duan Zhengchun.


    "Miss, this king indeed has something very important to tell you. If you had not come to the Dali, I''m afraid that you would never know about this matter." Duan Zhengchun looked at Ah Zi, his gaze kind and his tone gentle, yet under these circumstances, he gave others a strange feeling.


    Ah Zi felt that Duan Zhengchun''s feelings towards him were extremely weird, and actually didn''t know what to do, so he could only turn his head to Ling Xiao and ask for help.


    "Miss Ah Zi is extremely innocent. If there is anything bad, it is better for Prince Duan to not speak of it, she has already suffered a lot. If Prince Duan wants to be good to her, it is better to think about it carefully before making a decision." Ling Xiao looked at Duan Zhengchun with a profound look, and said with a serious expression.


    Ling Xiao had already confirmed his guess, similar to Mu Wanqing from back then, that this Ah Zi was related to Duan Zhengchun by blood!


    After Duan Zhengchun found out that Ah Zi had entered the Dali, he wanted to go and reunite with her, but this was after all, the territory of the Dali, and Dao Baifeng''s forces were probably all over the place. If Duan Zhengchun had swaggered over to find Ah Zi, he would definitely be discovered by Dao Baifeng, and at that time, there would definitely be big trouble.


    "However, I still have to pay back the debts I owed back then." Although he did not say it out loud, Ling Xiao already understood Duan Zhengchun''s determination to tell this secret to Ah Zi.


    "Then has Prince Duan ever thought of this? "Don''t ruin a person''s future just because of your own selfishness." Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    As the atmosphere in the air gradually became silent, Ah Zi also noticed that something was wrong and subconsciously wanted to leave.


    Ling Xiao noticed Ah Zi''s movements, so he looked at Duan Zhengchun and said indifferently: Prince Duan, you have seen him too, why don''t you let this matter go?


    Seeing that, Duan Zhengchun wanted to reach out for her, but unexpectedly, a female voice came out of the pavilion.


    "Duan Zhengchun, you left me alone in the wooden house, bored to death not caring about it. Instead, you came out to enjoy the cool air, are you even a man?" Everyone turned their heads to look and discovered that it was a woman with outstanding looks. However, judging from the ugly expression on her face, she was probably angry.


    Obviously, Duan Zhengchun did not expect that woman to come out, and her expression immediately changed into one of extreme awkwardness.


    "Star Bamboo, why are you here?" Didn''t they say that they would come and find you when This King is done? " Duan Zhengchun forced out a smile and said to the lady.


    But when Ling Xiao thought about it in his mind, he remembered a person, Ruan Xingzhu.

 C138

    Chapter 138 - Ah Zi''s biological parents


    "Wait for you to finish? "How long have you been waiting for me? A pot of hot tea was boiling cold, do you even care about how I feel?" Ruan Xingzhu looked at Duan Zhengchun who had a fake smile on his face, and unrestrainedly berated.


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun''s face immediately became ugly. No matter what, he was a prince of the Dali royal family, how could he let a woman impolitely teach him a lesson?


    "Enough, stop messing around, there are still customers here! Can you wait until This King returns? " Duan Zhengchun was very angry, but in front of Ling Xiao and the others, especially in front of Ah Zi, he definitely could not ruin his image.


    Sensing that Duan Zhengchun was not joking, Ruan Xingzhu did not poke anymore, and turned to look at Ling Xiao and Ah Zi.


    When she looked at Ah Zi, Ruan Xingzhu was stunned, as if she had seen her younger self.


    At this time, Ling Xiao also compared Ah Zi and Ruan Xingzhu, and realised that the two of them did indeed have some similarities.


    In that short period of time, Ruan Xingzhu was actually lost in thought, but she kept staring at Ah Zi, which made him feel uncomfortable, and she subconsciously shrunk her head, wanting to hide behind Ling Xiao.


    In fact, the one who was most nervous in pavilion was Duan Zhengchun, upon seeing this scene, he immediately coughed twice, wanting to pull Ruan Xingzhu out of her thoughts.


    But it was effective, Ruan Xingzhu''s body trembled, she recovered from her shock and awkwardly smiled at Ah Zi, then quickly turned back to Ling Xiao.


    This time, it also caused Ruan Xingzhu to be stunned for a good while, but in the end, she still asked in a probing tone, "Sect Master Ling?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao politely smiled, nodded and said: "That''s right, that''s me. I never thought that Madam Ruan would be able to recognize me."


    Hearing that, Ruan Xingzhu was even more surprised. She looked at Ling Xiao and said in shock: "Who doesn''t know my great name, but I never thought that Sect Master Ling would know me."


    "Although I am young, I know quite a bit. Not only will I pay attention to the movements in the Jianghu, I will also be curious about some old matters." Ling Xiao smiled, and then looked at Duan Zhengchun with a profound look.


    When the latter looked into Ling Xiao''s eyes, she felt goosebumps all over her body, as if all of her secrets were clearly seen by Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao did not answer openly, so Ruan Xingzhu was also feeling very awkward, because she did not understand what Ling Xiao wanted to express.


    Thus, Ruan Xingzhu could only shift her gaze away from Ling Xiao. She knew that Duan Zhengchun had definitely not come to find her to bring her to see Ling Xiao.


    The most important thing should be that little girl that looked like herself. Thinking this, Ruan Xingzhu mustered up the courage to look at Ah Zi again.


    Ruan Xingzhu was filled with emotions, but Ah Zi was at a loss. She did not notice that her appearance was somewhat similar to Ruan Xingzhu''s.


    "Young lady, may I know your name?" Ruan Xingzhu didn''t care what kind of expression Duan Zhengchun had on his face, she only wanted to clear up her curiosity.


    Therefore, he was preparing to pull Ruan Xingzhu away, but just as he was about to get up, he saw Ling Xiao''s cold and detached expression while staring at him. This glance did not seem to matter, but scared him so much that he sat back down.


    Perhaps it was because they were both women, but Ah Zi didn''t show too much resistance towards Ruan Xingzhu, especially when facing her gentle tone, Ah Zi felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "My name is Ah Zi." Ah Zi said timidly.


    Seeing that Ah Zi was willing to answer the question, Ling Xiao knew that he should be able to chat with Ah Zi properly.


    "Prince Duan, Miss Ah Zi seems to have a good impression of Madam Ruan. How about we two men come out and let them have a good chat?" Ling Xiao looked at Duan Zhengchun and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun felt helpless, this way he could only choose to leave, otherwise, staying here would be extremely awkward.


    "Alright, then I''ll give them some space." Duan Zhengchun was still a prince after all, so he did not have such a small stomach. After sighing, he got up and walked out of the pavilion.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao turned and nodded to Ah Zi, and said softly: "I am outside, you do not need to be afraid."


    "Alright!" Hearing that, Ah Zi nodded her head vigorously.


    After exiting the pavilion, Ling Xiao turned around to look at the two people who were talking. Because the distance was not far, they could hear whatever was said outside of the pavilion.


    "Prince Duan, you don''t seem to want to leave." Ling Xiao said softly, he did not want to disturb the people inside because of his loud voice.


    Duan Zhengchun looked at Ling Xiao with some hidden bitterness, gritted his teeth and said, "He is this king''s daughter after all, of course I want to talk to her!"


    "As expected, I have already guessed it. No wonder you came here in secret and sent people to capture Ah Zi." Ling Xiao was not surprised at all when he heard her.


    "Sect Master Ling, this king has no enmity with you, why must you keep stopping this king?" Duan Zhengchun was extremely confused.


    "Prince Duan, your idea is good, but it will always hurt your heart. As such, why don''t you let Ah Zi''s mother explain it to her." Ling Xiao looked at Duan Zhengchun and went straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun said somewhat angrily: "Sect Master Ling, she is this king''s daughter after all, and is also this king''s family matter. I don''t think it''s your place to point fingers, right?"


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Then the Prince Duan can ask and see, if it wasn''t for me, Ah Zi would have been able to live until now without a hitch. Furthermore, do you care about your other daughter? "


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun''s face tensed up, and immediately asked: What? Sect Master Ling knows where this duke''s other daughter is? "


    "The two of them suffered so much that they almost lost their lives. If I didn''t act in time, I''m afraid that Ah Zi would have already passed on. I really don''t know how Prince Duan would have the face to recognize them as his daughters. Ling Xiao said coldly.


    After hearing what Ling Xiao said, Duan Zhengchun couldn''t help but lower his head. It was obvious that he was embarrassed from being said, as he did not look like a father at all.


    "Sect Master Ling, this king has misunderstood you. Now I finally understand why Ah Zi trusted you so much, so I should thank you properly. It was this king''s mistake in the past, so I must make it up to them properly this time." Duan Zhengchun''s eyes were firm and his expression was stern.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he could not help but shake his head and say: "These words should not be said to me, but should be said personally to the two sisters along with their mother, in order to show your sincerity."

 C139

    Chapter 139 - Ah Zi''s Fury


    After listening to Ling Xiao''s words, Duan Zhengchun became silent. After a long while, he cupped his fists towards Ling Xiao and said, "Sect Master Ling is right, but from what I see, Ah Zi is still very cautious towards this king. How should this king speak?"


    After Ling Xiao heard, he smiled and said: "This kind of thing will depend on Prince Duan''s ability and determination, after all it is your family business, I should not participate, but I promised Miss Ah Zi, I will definitely not let her suffer anymore."


    Duan Zhengchun nodded his head with a serious look on his face. Seems like he was prepared to go and have a good talk with Ah Zi.


    However, in Ling Xiao''s opinion, Duan Zhengchun''s so-called compensation was just a bit of wealth and honor. Although this was something that Ah Zi had once extravagantly requested, right now, it seemed that it was enough to have someone who could protect her.


    Just as Ling Xiao and his words were getting more and more intense, the atmosphere in the pavilion began to gradually become awkward.


    "What?" You must be lying to me! " Ah Zi''s voice suddenly became louder.


    When Ling Xiao and Duan Zhengchun heard this, they could not help but turn and look at the pavilion.


    Seeing that, Ruan Xingzhu immediately stood up and welcomed her. She waved her hand and said: "Ah Zi, don''t be agitated yet, listen to what I have to say."


    However, when Ah Zi saw Ruan Xingzhu stand up, she subconsciously retreated, and said with a sinister look on her face: "That''s impossible, my parents should have died long ago, if not they would not have appeared even now!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao and Duan Zhengchun finally understood that it was Ruan Xingzhu who had confessed her identity to Ah Zi.


    "Prince Duan, the reason you brought Madam Ruan here should be because you want to meet Ah Zi in private, right?" Ling Xiao turned and asked Duan Zhengchun.


    After Duan Zhengchun heard this, he fell silent for a moment before nodding his head and said, "That''s right, this is this king''s plan. It''s a pity that it was interrupted by the Sect Master Ling."


    However, Ling Xiao said with a sneer: "Fortunately it interrupted Prince Duan''s plans, or else Ah Zi would definitely be unable to accept this fact and would have done something that she couldn''t control."


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun could not help but frown and say: "Why would the Sect Master Ling say such words? Who would not wish to see their own biological parents?"


    "Because it''s too late, you guys should be the ones looking for him, not waiting for Miss Ah Zi to barge into your territory. If Prince Duan doesn''t believe you, just watch. Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Regarding people, there was no need to mention Ling Xiao''s abilities. Especially his ability to read people''s expressions, even the smallest details could not escape Ling Xiao''s eyes, not to mention that Ah Zi''s current emotions were all displayed on his face.


    "Oh? The conditions that This King can give are what countless people dream of. Even if it''s for these compensation, how can she not be willing to listen quietly? " Duan Zhengchun shook his head, unwilling to believe Ling Xiao''s words.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "If Prince Duan is unwilling to believe it, then I have no other choice, but you must know, Ah Zi is still more familiar with me, or it could be said that I am the one who understands her better."


    It could be seen that Ruan Xingzhu was extremely anxious, since she had already confessed everything, but Ah Zi did not have any intentions of listening to him obediently.


    Perhaps because he felt that Ruan Xingzhu would not be able to control Ah Zi, Duan Zhengchun decided to go himself.


    "Prince Duan, won''t you consider my words again?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao reminded her.


    When Duan Zhengchun, who was about to enter the pavilion heard this, his body froze. He turned his head and said, "This duke only needs to tell you the content of the compensation. Even if it''s on account of the beautiful future, Ah Zi will still seriously listen to a few words we say."


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao knew that his advice was no longer useful, so he nodded his head and said: "Alright, since that''s the case, then Prince Duan will take care of himself."


    After listening to his story, Duan Zhengchun remained silent for a while, but in the end, he still walked in. Of course, he heard what Ling Xiao said, because he knew that Ling Xiao would not speak carelessly, but when facing his daughter that he had not seen for over ten years, Duan Zhengchun still chose to think about it.


    "Ah Zi, we are really your parents. We were forced to separate from you before because of various reasons, but now that we have the chance to meet again, can''t you give us a chance to reunite with our family?" Duan Zhengchun said softly as he looked at Ah Zi who had already retreated to the edge of the pavilion.


    The current Ah Zi was completely at a loss. She never thought that the two people in front of her who she did not know were actually her own biological parents.


    "I don''t know you. In my mind, my biological parents are already dead. If they were still alive, they wouldn''t have refused to come find me for more than ten years, and they wouldn''t have made me suffer so much!" As Ah Zi spoke, she began to cry loudly, obviously feeling wronged.


    Seeing that, Duan Zhengchun felt helpless, then slowly walked forward, and said: "This king knows that you have suffered a lot, but it is all in the past, from today onwards, as long as you are still in Dali, no one will dare to bully you, you will be blessed with endless wealth, and you will be happy to live your entire life!"


    But after Ah Zi finished listening, she was completely unmoved. She was still tightly leaning against the pillar of the pavilion, and her face had tears on it. What wealth! I don''t have parents like you! My parents are dead! "


    Duan Zhengchun never thought that the matter would be like what Ling Xiao had said. Ah Zi truly did not compromise, and had firmly rejected them.


    However, Duan Zhengchun did not take Ah Zi''s words seriously, he continued to press on, and just as he was about to grab onto Ah Zi, he heard Ah Zi scream, and his entire body was thrown backwards. With a pu tong sound, he fell out of the pavilion, and entered the lake.


    Seeing that, Ruan Xingzhu''s face became pale white, and immediately rushed to the side of the pavilion, wanting to find Ah Zi''s location.


    Seeing that, Duan Zhengchun''s face darkened, he did not expect his actions to actually cause Ah Zi to lose her footing!


    "Well, look what you''ve done! "He actually forced his own daughter to jump into the water!" Ruan Xingzhu looked at the rippling lake surface, turned her head and grabbed onto Duan Zhengchun''s clothes, as she said angrily.


    Duan Zhengchun didn''t do it on purpose, after seeing this scene, his mood was already extremely bad, and now that he was treated like this by Ruan Xingzhu, coupled with his own bad temper, he instantly exploded out.


    "You actually dare to blame this matter on This King? If it wasn''t for you leaking information, this duke would have been able to talk more with Ah Zi! Just jump down for This King right now! If Ah Zi did not get it back, you don''t need to come anymore! " Duan Zhengchun opened his eyes wide and pointed at Ruan Xingzhu''s nose as he shouted.

 C140

    Chapter 140 - Ah Zi''s Choice


    Seeing Duan Zhengchun''s attitude, if not for Ling Xiao being present, he probably would have immediately attacked.


    Ruan Xingzhu had obviously been muddled by Duan Zhengchun''s shout, or perhaps she had been stunned, she did not think that at this juncture, Duan Zhengchun would actually come to shirk responsibility.


    "Good, good, good. You are an irresponsible man. Back then, I was really blind to fall for you!" Ruan Xingzhu never thought that Duan Zhengchun would treat him in such a way. After that, she angrily smiled, and for Ah Zi''s safety''s sake, she finally chose to compromise.


    Thus, Ruan Xingzhu jumped down with a "Putong" sound.


    Looking at this scene behind him, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but secretly shake his head. Looks like having a duke like this in the Dali was also a very sad thing. At this time, Ling Xiao suddenly thought of Duan Yu and realized that he had actually met him.


    After Ruan Xingzhu went into the water, Duan Zhengchun actually calmed down, as if someone had entered the water, so he was not worried.


    "Prince Duan, Miss Ah Zi, please let her go." Ling Xiao said indifferently as he walked to Duan Zhengchun''s side and looked at the surface of the lake which was constantly rippling.


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun''s face immediately became ugly, it could be seen that he was in a very bad mood.


    "Sect Master Ling, this king advises you to watch from the side. If it wasn''t for the fact that Sect Master Ling is worthy of this king, you wouldn''t even be qualified to watch from here." Duan Zhengchun clenched his teeth and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao''s face couldn''t help but turn cold, and an extremely strong imposing aura burst out from his body, causing the entire pavilion to tremble slightly.


    "Prince Duan? What do you mean? This Seat did not quite understand. " Ling Xiao seemed to be speaking casually on the outside, but he had concealed a huge amount of killing intent, shocking the surrounding fishes and birds so much that they scattered in all directions.


    In just an instant, Duan Zhengchun''s entire body was drenched with fear from Ling Xiao''s killing intent.


    Although Ling Xiao did not say it explicitly, the killing intent that he released had proven everything. No matter how great of a power Duan Zhengchun had, in this kind of wilderness, there was no use at all. His only personal bodyguard was still very far away, so as long as Ling Xiao wanted to make a move, Duan Zhengchun would definitely not be able to live past one breath of time.


    "Sect Master Ling, this king only hopes to give us some space to communicate." Duan Zhengchun struggled to carry Ling Xiao''s killing intent, and said while smiling apologetically.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao retracted his killing intent. He only wanted to give Duan Zhengchun a show of might, since the two of them had never fought face to face. Duan Zhengchun had heard of Ling Xiao''s strength before, and had never personally experienced it before.


    This time, Duan Zhengchun finally understood how terrifying Ling Xiao was.


    The rumors on the Jianghu were not mere rumors.


    "I still have to say that, because I promised Miss Ah Zi that I would not let her suffer anymore, it''s only because you are her biological parents that I brought her here. Otherwise, with me here, as long as Miss Ah Zi is not willing, you won''t be able to come, let alone cause her to feel threatened in the slightest." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun nodded his head and said: "Sect Master Ling is right."


    After he finished speaking, Duan Zhengchun grabbed his own sleeve and miserably wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, movement came from the side of the pavilion. Ling Xiao and Duan Zhengchun walked forward and looked, it was Ruan Xingzhu who had scooped Ah Zi out.


    When Ling Xiao saw Ah Zi''s pale face, he knew that she had water in her lungs. If he did not quickly discharge it, she would suffocate to death.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao hurried to help Ah Zi up, and then, he channeled his inner energy and struck Ah Zi''s back with her palm.


    Ling Xiao knew what to do with this palm, it looked very fierce, but in reality, it was used to slap his lungs and bring the water out of it.


    "Pfft!" With a sound, Ah Zi suddenly woke up, and at the same time, spat out a bit of water.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the first thing Ah Zi saw was Ling Xiao, and he immediately grabbed Ling Xiao''s arm tightly. It was clear that to the current Ah Zi, this was the only way Ling Xiao could give him a sufficient sense of security.


    Seeing that, Duan Zhengchun silently sighed, so it turned out that what Ling Xiao said was true.


    However, he had already reached this step. If he still could not recognize his father and daughter, then that would be too much of a failure.


    Therefore, Duan Zhengchun walked in front of Ah Zi once again and said, "Miss Ah Zi, if you don''t believe what we have to say, then prove it with the facts."


    Hearing that, Ah Zi asked in confusion: "What''s the truth?"


    With Ling Xiao by his side, Ah Zi became much calmer.


    After Duan Zhengchun finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Ruan Xingzhu, and signaled with his eyes.


    Ruan Xingzhu''s heart had long ago become completely cold, and towards Duan Zhengchun''s suggestion, she could only reply with an ice-cold expression.


    However, Ruan Xingzhu still walked in front of Ah Zi and said softly: "There''s a piercing word on your body, and you have a golden badge on your neck. I helped you get these back then."


    Hearing that, Ah Zi could not help but be startled, and then said stiffly: "So it turns out, you really are my parents!"


    Seeing this scene, Duan Zhengchun and Ruan Xingzhu both laughed happily.


    But very quickly, Ah Zi''s words caused their expressions to turn cold.


    "However, in my heart, my parents have already died. Even if you are the real ones, I do not want to admit it." With that, Ah Zi turned and left.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Zhengchun wanted to rush forward to grab hold of Ah Zi and say something, but with Ling Xiao at the side, he resisted in the end.


    "Ah Zi, since we have met again, it''s fate. Can you let this king compensate you?" Duan Zhengchun asked.


    Ah Zi didn''t even turn his head around, as he replied while leaning in Ling Xiao''s embrace, "I don''t need those things."


    "You still have a sister, don''t you? You can discuss this with your sister. " Duan Zhengchun didn''t give up and still wanted to try to persuade her.


    However, Ah Zi did not give any face at all, she still shook her head and said: "I am very clear on my big sister''s temperament. In this area, she must be the same as me, so there is no need to ask, the answer for both of us is the same."


    After hearing this, Duan Zhengchun was in complete despair, and could only sigh heavily.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao looked up at Duan Zhengchun and said: Prince Duan, since Miss Ah Zi is not willing, then you should give up, the forced fruit is not sweet, and if Madam knows about this, you will not be able to handle it.


    "Hmph, he wouldn''t have the guts to reveal it to the public. So what if he is compensated? Isn''t he going to live under the shadow for the rest of his life?" Ruan Xingzhu said coldly.

 C141

    Chapter 141 - Ruan Xingzhu s Request


    Ruan Xingzhu''s words were filled with ridicule and mockery. Perhaps it was because Duan Zhengchun''s attitude towards her earlier was too vile, so Ruan Xingzhu was extremely angry in her heart. But this time, she actually did not put Duke Duan Zhengchun''s identity in her eyes at all.


    Duan Zhengchun''s expression was extremely ugly, it was obvious that he did not expect Ruan Xingzhu to have such guts, daring to mock him in front of everyone.


    "Ruan Xingzhu, you better not go too far!" Duan Zhengchun said as he angrily opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Xingzhu.


    Hearing that, Ruan Xingzhu laughed coldly: "Who is too clear, Sect Master Ling is here to watch today, could it be that you dare to touch this old lady?"


    Duan Zhengchun was startled when he heard it, he did not expect Ruan Xingzhu to use Ling Xiao as a shield. Indeed, with Ling Xiao present, Duan Zhengchun did not dare to make a move, if this were to spread, he would become the prince of Dali, and things would become chaotic, and if the world were to find out that he had an illegitimate daughter, the consequences would be even worse.


    Thinking about all these possible troubles, Duan Zhengchun could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger. However, he looked at Ruan Xingzhu with extremely fierce eyes, as if he already harbored hatred towards her.


    Perhaps because he saw Duan Zhengchun''s violent side, Ah Zi had become even more resistant to him. In addition to the fear caused by her capture in the beginning, Ah Zi didn''t want to see Duan Zhengchun again at all.


    Therefore, Ah Zi held Ling Xiao''s hand, and said in a low voice: "Sect Master Ling, why don''t we leave this place, I feel very uncomfortable looking at that man."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head lightly, and said: "Alright, we will leave now."


    Therefore, Ling Xiao walked in front of Duan Zhengchun, cupped his fists and said: "Prince Duan, let''s do this first, I will bring Ah Zi to the Beggar Gangs, if you want to see them in the future, you are welcome to come to the Beggar Gangs at any time, I will take good care of them."


    Duan Zhengchun''s mood was exceptionally bad at the moment. He had originally planned to leave, and now that Ling Xiao had said this, he naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity, and nodded his head repeatedly: "That''s fine, this king is also tired. How about this for today, Sect Master Ling, farewell!"


    After he finished speaking, Duan Zhengchun waved his sleeve and turned to leave. Although Duan Zhengchun didn''t say anything else, it was enough to tell that he was impatient from his tone and expression.


    However, no matter how angry Duan Zhengchun was, it was impossible for him to vent his anger on Ling Xiao. After all, Ling Xiao''s reputation in Jianghu was so high, and he was also Duan Yu''s Master, so Duan Zhengchun absolutely did not dare to make a move against him.


    Especially the terrifying killing intent that Ling Xiao released earlier, it was probably equal to that of Yama Minamiya. After going through that experience, Duan Zhengchun would only go find trouble with Ling Xiao if he was tired of living.


    After Duan Zhengchun left, the atmosphere finally eased up a bit.


    Far away, before Duan Zhengchun rode his horse away, he even turned around to look at Ling Xiao and the others, as if trying to memorise them in his mind.


    Duan Zhengchun''s turn of head scared Ruan Xingzhu half to death. Ling Xiao could clearly feel Ruan Xingzhu''s fear, he was trembling all over, his face pale white, probably knowing what would happen if he offended Duan Zhengchun.


    However, Ling Xiao did not think that Ruan Xingzhu was looking for trouble on his own, because she told the truth with a single sentence, in order to protect Ah Zi from being bewitched by Duan Zhengchun.


    "Madam Ruan, I will be taking Ah Zi out of Dali right now and towards Beggar Gangs. She will be fine there." Ling Xiao looked at Ruan Xingzhu and said with a bland smile.


    After Ruan Xingzhu heard this, she wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she nodded her head.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao pulled Ah Zi and prepared to leave, but before they had even walked far, Ruan Xingzhu''s voice came from behind.


    "Sect Master Ling!" Ruan Xingzhu shouted.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao somewhat suspiciously turned his head to look at Ruan Xingzhu.


    Ruan Xingzhu looked into Ling Xiao''s eyes, and instantly lowered his head with a red face, as if there was something hard to say. After a while, he stuttered: "Sect Master Ling, can you also take me away?"


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao was startled, he then scratched his head and said: "Are you saying that you will follow me back to the Beggar Gangs?"


    Ruan Xingzhu repeatedly nodded her head: "That''s right, after today''s incident, Duan Zhengchun will definitely not let me off, Sect Master Ling, please help me!"


    "Even, even for Ah Zi''s sake?" Seeing that Ling Xiao did not reply for a while, Ruan Xingzhu anxiously moved out of the room.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao''s brows twitched, he hated that Ruan Xingzhu was using her own daughter as a bargaining chip.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao, who originally wanted to agree, turned his head and looked at Ah Zi: "Miss Ah Zi, do you want her to go back with you?"


    Seeing that, Ruan Xingzhu could not help but be startled, she did not think that Ling Xiao would throw the topic to Ah Zi, since that was the case, she felt extremely awkward.


    Because previously, Ah Zi''s attitude towards her was very ordinary, and there were even some that she did not want to get close to, causing Ruan Xingzhu to be worried.


    "Ah Zi, let me go with you!" Ruan Xingzhu looked at Ah Zi and pleaded.


    Ah Zi''s heart softened as well. Seeing her own biological mother begging him, she struggled for a bit before nodding in agreement.


    "Alright, then you ¡­ "Let''s do it together." Ah Zi opened his mouth, but in the end, only a single word came out from his mouth, ''you''.


    Since it was Ah Zi''s own choice, Ling Xiao naturally had no reason to reject it.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao nodded at Ruan Xingzhu and said: "Madam Ruan, please come with us."


    After leaving the pavilion, Ling Xiao and the rest walked over to the Xiao Feng who was still waiting nearby.


    "Sect Master Ling, what happened? Why did Duan Zhengchun leave alone?" Xiao Feng was observing the movements inside the pavilion from afar, but he could not see anything clearly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao looked at him and said: "Let''s not talk about this for now, if there''s a chance later, let''s return to the Beggar Gangs, it''s not good to stay here any longer."


    Ling Xiao was not afraid of him, but he still had to bring Ruan Xingzhu with him right now. If Duan Zhengchun decided to send someone to cause trouble for Ruan Xingzhu when he got back, then leaving right now was the wisest decision.


    Even though Xiao Feng was very curious, he could tell that Ling Xiao was very serious and was not joking. He could only suppress his curiosity and followed Ling Xiao and the others to return to the Beggar Gangs.


    Because they did not have enough horses, they could only go to the market place at the city gate and buy a horse.


    After exiting the city gates, Ling Xiao noticed that the guards had serious expressions and were extremely vigilant. He knew that Duan Zhengchun''s order had already reached them.

 C142

    Chapter 142 - Reunion of the mother and daughter


    The guards only looked at Ling Xiao for a moment, then looked at Ruan Xingzhu and Ah Zi who were behind them.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao knew that they were trying to capture Ruan Xingzhu, and of course they could not succeed, so he raised his hand and took out the order badge that Duan Zhengchun had given him.


    The order badge was Duan Zhengchun''s personal order badge. With this order badge, it could be said that the entire Dali was unimpeded as they went in and out as they wished.


    Although the guards had received Duan Zhengchun''s order, no one dared to resist when they saw the order badge as if it was Duan Zhengchun himself.


    Thus, Ling Xiao and the rest rode their horses and swaggered out of the city gate, leaving a group of guards who were preparing to take action looking at each other, not knowing what to do.


    It was clearly Duan Zhengchun who gave the order to capture them, but in the end, it was Duan Zhengchun who gave the order to not let them go, causing them to be in a dilemma. But now, they did not have the time to send anyone to deliver the order to Duan Zhengchun, so Ling Xiao and the rest openly left the Dali.


    "It seems like we have some enmity towards the guard team." After leaving the Dali, Xiao Feng said with a serious expression.


    As an old Jianghu, Xiao Feng naturally felt the guards'' vigilance. Since he didn''t know what Ling Xiao had said to Duan Zhengchun in the pavilion earlier, Xiao Feng felt that the guards'' reactions were related to the conversation they had in the pavilion.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Mn, because we brought out someone that made Duan Zhengchun angry."


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng could not help but turn and look at Ruan Xingzhu.


    Ruan Xingzhu naturally lowered her head in embarrassment, and did not dare to say a word.


    Ling Xiao then said: "This is Miss Ah Zi''s mother, Madam Ruan. With Miss Ah Zi''s consent, I have brought one of them out."


    Since Ruan Xingzhu was Ah Zi''s biological mother, then naturally she was Ah Zhu''s biological mother as well. As such, Xiao Feng was initially dissatisfied with Ruan Xingzhu provoking Duan Zhengchun, but the look in his eyes immediately became gentler.


    So that''s how it is, it seems like you guys were discussing about marriage in pavilion. Xiao Feng said, suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, let''s speed up, I wonder if Duan Zhengchun will send people to chase us, those guards will probably send out the news very soon." Ling Xiao said.


    Everyone heard and were shocked, this was still Duan Zhengchun''s territory, if they were caught, they would have to fight a hard battle, since there were a lot of people.


    With that, everyone immediately started to ride their horses, quickly leaving the borders of the Dali and entering the Central Plains.


    Very quickly, Xiao Feng arrived at Ling Xiao''s side, and said softly: "Sect Master Ling, what do you plan to do with Madam Ruan after you brought her here?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "I am only following Miss Ah Zi''s plan to save Madam Ruan''s life. As for what happens next, I will leave it to Miss Ah Zi and Miss Ah Zhu to discuss."


    "Then what should we do with Duan Zhengchun''s side?" Xiao Feng said as he frowned.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows and say: "In Duan Zhengchun''s territory, we need to leave as soon as possible to not cause trouble. If Duan Zhengchun does not give me face and still comes to Beggar Gangs, then don''t blame me for being rude, this is not his territory, furthermore, I do not believe that he would cause trouble for matters that are not reasonable."


    What Ling Xiao said was wrong, and it was naturally about him having an illegitimate daughter. At that time, Dao Baifeng would definitely not let Duan Zhengchun off easily.


    Because of the fast horses, they did not take very long to reach the Beggar Gangs.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, I will handle the details. Go and check if there is anything I can help you with." After Ling Xiao dismounted, he turned and said to Xiao Feng.


    When Xiao Feng heard this, he glanced at Ah Zi and knew that Ling Xiao wanted the three of them to get together.


    "Sect Master Ling, do you think my other daughter is really here?" Ruan Xingzhu said somewhat excitedly after getting off the horse.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and then brought everyone to a side room to take care of his body.


    When Ah Zhu saw that Ah Zi had arrived, she happily rushed over and hugged Ah Zi. Her face was filled with unconcealable excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao and the rest all revealed happy smiles, especially Ruan Xingzhu, who was already in tears.


    After expressing their excitement, Ah Zi and Ah Zhu separated, turning to face Ling Xiao and thanked him.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled: "This is also fate. If I didn''t coincidentally meet Miss Ah Zi, I wouldn''t have been able to save Miss Ah Zi."


    At this time, Ah Zhu finally noticed the middle-aged woman standing behind Ling Xiao. Looking at the middle-aged woman, Ah Zhu couldn''t help but be dumbstruck, because she discovered that the middle-aged woman looked too similar to the two sisters.


    "This... This is? " Ah Zhu asked somewhat incoherently.


    Ruan Xingzhu finally got the chance to speak, and immediately said: "I''m your biological mother!"


    Hearing this, Ah Zhu was startled, as though she was struck by lightning from a clear sky, and did not know what to say.


    "Big Sister Ah Zhu, back then when I knew, I was also very surprised, and I didn''t even know how to face it. Moreover, I met our biological father. He was a prince of the Dali, and his name was Duan Zhengchun." Seeing that, Ah Zi immediately went forward to hug Ah Zhu''s hands, and thought back to what happened not long ago, and said.


    After finding out that he was actually the prince''s daughter, Ah Zhu''s expression became even more astonished. I thought our biological parents were dead. "


    Hearing this, Ruan Xingzhu hurriedly stepped forward and said: "This is a long story, but it''s all because of your biological father. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have separated from me, and it wouldn''t have been so many years since we last met."


    As he said that, Ruan Xingzhu''s snot and tears flowed down, she looked very helpless, and her cries made people''s hearts ache.


    "You said it''s because of Duan Zhengchun? What exactly happened back then? " Ah Zhu asked after hearing this.


    Hearing that, Ruan Xingzhu immediately explained: "That year, Duan Zhengchun deceived my feelings, when you all were born, he took the opportunity when my body was weak to quickly find someone to send you all away. I don''t know where you all went, it was useless even if I begged him bitterly at that time, he even threatened me and said that if I continued to cause trouble, I would be done with him as well."


    Hearing these words, Ah Zhu stood there in a daze for a while, then said: "I never thought that my biological father would actually be such a malicious man, what a waste of my feelings, I thought back to when I often discussed it with my little sister, that our father was an amiable and extremely kind person, only today did I find out, that he was a heartless man!"

 C143

    Chapter 143 - Challenge Duan Zhengchun


    Seeing Ah Zhu''s disappointed look, Ah Zi couldn''t help but go forward and hug Ah Zhu, wanting to comfort her.


    Ruan Xingzhu also sobbed, "If Duan Zhengchun was not that ruthless in his heart back then, how could we have been separated? But what happened was already in the past, and now we are all together again. I hope we would not be separated again."


    Maybe Ruan Xingzhu''s words were true and her attitude was sincere, and she had actually infected Ah Zi and Ah Zhu in that moment. As a result, the three of them hugged each other and cried out, as if they wanted to tear away those bad memories.


    Ling Xiao, who was at the side watching, shook his head and quietly left the room.


    After all, this kind of scene that would move people to tears, was not suitable for Ling Xiao to continue to stay there.


    From the atmosphere just now, Ruan Xingzhu should have successfully gotten Ah Zhu and Ah Zi''s forgiveness, since it was Duan Zhengchun''s fault first, Ruan Xingzhu did not intentionally abandon the two of them, thus the mother and daughter pair should get along well, thus Ling Xiao did not have any reason to continue staying here.


    After all, it was easy to cause embarrassment if there was an extra man.


    After leaving the room that Ah Zhu was cultivating in, Ling Xiao went to the Meeting Room, where small meetings were being held everyday to discuss on how to deal with the big sects.


    Since Ling Xiao was not around, he was naturally in charge of the discussion, thus, Ling Xiao sat by the side and listened in on the discussion.


    Fortunately, the meeting didn''t last very long. The meeting ended after the problem was resolved.


    "Sect Master Ling, what''s the situation?" Xiao Feng had long noticed that Ling Xiao had come to the Meeting Room, and went to greet him after the meeting ended.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded: "Not bad, when it comes to pain, the three of them are hugging each other and crying. If Eldest Brother Xiao Feng wants to go find them, he can go later."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng scratched his head and said: "Pain? What happened to them? "


    Ling Xiao could not help but roll his eyes at Xiao Feng, and said indifferently: "You are asking about this kind of thing, why does he look like a woman? If you really want to know, then you can go and ask Ah Zhu yourself."


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng felt helpless and embarrassed, he could only scratch his head and leave.


    Looking at Xiao Feng''s leaving figure, Ling Xiao slightly frowned. From the looks of it, Xiao Feng''s feelings for Ah Zhu should be extremely deep, and with this, if Xiao Feng knew that Ah Zhu had been abandoned, he might even do something excessive.


    However, now that Xiao Feng''s relatives were all dead, there was only the leader of the Eldest Brother who still had not found out his identity. Even if Ling Xiao could deduce who he was, he wouldn''t be able to be certain before he sees the real person.


    Therefore, the only person that could make Xiao Feng feel close to him was probably Ah Zhu alone.


    If the only person he was close to was feeling pain, one could imagine how angry Xiao Feng would be. At that time, even Ling Xiao wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    Thinking about it, Ling Xiao shook his head and sighed, then slowly left the conference hall.


    No matter what the final result was, it would be the fault of the person involved.


    Even Ling Xiao was unable to control his emotions and could only try his best to salvage the situation.


    Because these things did not have any effect on Ling Xiao''s road to being a ruler, Ling Xiao would not spend too much energy on it. But Xiao Feng was still a good person, so Ling Xiao did not wish for him to die.


    Thus, Ling Xiao sent people to secretly observe Xiao Feng''s every move, hoping to know his movements in time.


    Since Ling Xiao was unwilling to tell him the things regarding Ah Zhu and his daughter, Xiao Feng could only grit his teeth and ask.


    When he arrived at Ah Zhu''s room, Xiao Feng knocked on the door.


    Very quickly, Ah Zhu opened the door.


    Seeing Ah Zhu''s slightly red and swollen cheeks, Xiao Feng''s heart ached, and she asked: "Miss Ah Zhu, what exactly happened?"


    Ah Zhu glanced at the door, and then said dejectedly: "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, come in and talk, my sister and my mother have gone to another residence, the rooms here are small, and are inconvenient for many people to stay in."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng nodded and followed Ah Zhu into the room.


    After that, under Xiao Feng''s questioning, Ah Zhu narrated in detail everything that had happened to him.


    Xiao Feng, who was listening by the side, was gradually angered, and then fiercely said: "This Duan Zhengchun is too inhumane, to actually become the prince of the Dali, those people are truly blind."


    Hearing that, Ah Zhu sighed and said: "What happened back then, anyone could have predicted it. Even my mother was deceived, she never thought that Duan Zhengchun was only deceiving her as a plaything."


    "People who are worse than beasts should not live in this world!" Xiao Feng clenched his fist and said with a vicious expression.


    Maybe because of Xiao Feng''s expression, Ah Zhu shook his head and said: "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, just treat the past as the past, since we have never met, we will pretend that this person never appeared."


    But Xiao Feng did not plan to let it go like this, he clenched his teeth and said: "No, we can''t let him be so happy with his free and unfettered, I want to find him to settle the score, and ask him clearly, what exactly was his peace back then!"


    Hearing that, Ah Zhu immediately became anxious, Duan Zhengchun was the prince of the Dali, Ah Zhu was very clear on his status and power, although Xiao Feng was not weak, but facing against an entire Dali, if both sides were to fight, Xiao Feng would definitely lose by a lot.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, let''s forget about this matter. It''s been over twenty years." Ah Zhu grabbed Xiao Feng''s hand, worried that he would really leave.


    But Xiao Feng was also a stubborn person, after making up his mind, how could he possibly persuade back so easily.


    As a result, Xiao Feng got rid of Ah Zhu''s hand, walked to the side of the table, picked up the pen and paper, then wrote down a few lines of words.


    Ah Zhu, on the other hand, stood at the side and watched clearly, as the contents of the Stationery were all due to the mistake Duan Zhengchun committed that year.


    Seeing this, Ah Zhu was shocked. If this Stationery really fell into Duan Zhengchun''s hands, then how big of a wave would it cause?


    Ignoring the fact that Xiao Feng did not have the ability to defeat Duan Zhengchun, and that the other party was the Duke of Dali, would he really give Xiao Feng the chance to do so?


    If Duan Zhengchun brought an army here, forget about ending''s life, it would probably be hard to protect himself. By then, wouldn''t it be difficult for Ling Xiao to do the same?


    Thinking up to here, Ah Zhu felt a chill in her heart, and knew that it was absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Although his hand didn''t move, his mind was already thinking of how to stop it.

 C144

    Chapter 144 - Ah Zhu altering his appearance


    Seeing Xiao Feng put down the brush, Ah Zhu immediately went forward and advised: "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, think twice, this matter is already over, I can''t even remember what Duan Zhengchun looks like, let''s just forget about it."


    But as Xiao Feng rolled the Stationery up, he said with a determined expression: "No, we definitely can''t let this go. Otherwise, wouldn''t that mean that we would let down the three of you? I will make him pay!"


    With that, Xiao Feng waved his hand and got rid of Ah Zhu''s obstruction. He rushed out of the door, and seemed to be preparing to send the Stationery to Dali''s palace.


    Looking at the receding figure of Xiao Feng, Ah Zhu knew that she could not catch up to him. Even if she could, he would not be able to stop Xiao Feng.


    After thinking about it, Ah Zhu felt that she could only discuss this matter with Ling Xiao.


    Thus, Ah Zhu hurriedly found Ling Xiao, who was in the Sect Master''s room.


    Looking at Ah Zhu whose face was flushed and whose forehead was drenched in sweat, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Ah Zhu, what happened for you to be in such a hurry?"


    "It''s about Eldest Brother Xiao Feng. After hearing about what happened to him in the past, he suddenly caught on fire and wanted to challenge Duan Zhengchun!" Ah Zhu gasped for breath, and said anxiously.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao frowned: "Oh? No wonder someone came over with news that Xiao Feng had found a messenger and requested to quickly send a Stationery out. Looks like that Stationery was the declaration of war on Duan Zhengchun. "


    Hearing that, Ah Zhu nodded her head: "Ah, yes yes, that''s a written challenge, I want to stop him, but I can''t. Sect Master Ling, you have to help me!"


    It should be because Ah Zhu was extremely worried for him. As Ah Zhu spoke, her tears actually flowed down, probably because she felt that she was useless, that she couldn''t even stop a single person.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head helplessly. He had expected this to happen.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent people to stop the Stationery, and then I ordered them to burn it down, so the written battle letter from Xiao Feng couldn''t be sent to Duan Zhengchun." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    After hearing that, Ah Zhu heaved a sigh of relief, but after hesitating for a moment, she asked: "Sect Master Ling, can you help me persuade Eldest Brother? I don''t want him to die. "


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "Right now, only you, who is close to the Eldest Brother, is left. Knowing that you have met with an unfair treatment, it is normal for him to be angry, and he has to figure this out himself.


    After hearing this, Ah Zhu lowered her head in disappointment.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao poured a cup of water and handed it over to Ah Zhu, and said: "The written challenge was intercepted by me, Xiao Feng did not know about this, he thinks that Duan Zhengchun must have received it, and that person is the Prince of Dali, how can he be scared by this challenge?"


    "Therefore, Duan Zhengchun would definitely go to a designated place to fight after receiving the written challenge, but since the opponent has not received the written challenge, he will definitely not go." Therefore, Duan Zhengchun would definitely go to a designated place to fight after receiving the written challenge, but since the opponent has not received the written challenge, Duan Zhengchun would definitely not. Ling Xiao also poured a cup of tea for himself, and after drinking it once more, he continued to speak.


    After hearing those words, Ah Zhu was startled, but after that she calmed down and nodded happily: "Sect Master Ling is indeed thoughtful, if that''s the case, then I am relieved!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: Hmm, let''s just deal with it, you don''t need to meddle anymore, Eldest Brother Xiao Feng can''t even see him, what are you fighting for, no matter how angry he is, he would not be stupid enough to go to the palace and cause trouble for Duan Zhengchun, so if he can''t see his, Eldest Brother will return by himself, and no one will know when the time comes.


    After Ah Zhu heard this, she nodded her head vigorously: "Alright, I understand, thank you Sect Master Ling!"


    Looking at Ah Zhu''s leaving figure, Ling Xiao''s expression was indifferent. He had a bad premonition, because Xiao Feng and Ah Zhu would both talk to themselves. Although the words said so, telling Ah Zhu not to care, she did not know if she would act on her own accord.


    After standing at the window and watching for a while, Ling Xiao still ordered people to pay attention to Ah Zhu''s movements. The three of them had finally reunited with much difficulty, Ling Xiao did not wish for any more problems to occur.


    At the same time, the spy who was tracking Xiao Feng received a message, saying that Xiao Feng had already left the Beggar Gangs and was heading towards the border of the Dali.


    Ling Xiao poured himself another cup of fragrant tea and smelled it from the tea leaves that he had brought from Lady Wang''s side. He exhaled in satisfaction, then sat down and leisurely sipped on his tea.


    In his heart, he was thinking that after this matter with Xiao Feng is over, he would have to think of a way to continue investigating the identity of the Eldest Brother Leader.


    But not long after, another scout sent a message.


    "Sect Master Ling, Duan Zhengchun is rushing to Xiao Feng''s position." The scout reported.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but frown, "What did you say? Duan Zhengchun went? "


    The spy lowered his head, cupped his fist and said, "That''s right, this subordinate has seen it with his own eyes, it''s from the portrait, there''s no mistake about it."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao started to ponder, he then raised his hand and said: "Alright, go prepare a horse for me, wait at the door."


    Soon after, Ling Xiao hurried to Ah Zhu''s residence to recuperate.


    The door was ajar, which meant that it was not closed. When Ling Xiao rushed over, he immediately pushed the door open and entered, only to discover that there was no one inside.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao saw some strange things on the dressing table. After carefully inspecting it, Ling Xiao frowned, he recognized that these strange things were all materials used in disguise techniques!


    "This stupid woman! Let her be honest and not listen! " Ling Xiao could not help but scold.


    At this time, Ruan Xingzhu brought Ah Zi to Ah Zhu''s room.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was the only one left in the room, Ruan Xingzhu curiously asked: "Sect Master Ling, where did Ah Zhu go?"


    Ling Xiao pointed to the items on the dressing table, and coldly said: "Where did you get these? I remember that there aren''t any around, and Ah Zhu didn''t bring these when he came to the Beggar Gangs."


    Facing Ling Xiao''s questioning, Ruan Xingzhu''s expression couldn''t help but change. She still didn''t know what had happened, but looking at Ling Xiao''s tone, it was definitely not a good thing.


    "I, I, these are my things. Ah Zhu asked for them. I thought she just wanted to put on makeup." Ruan Xingzhu stuttered.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he said coldly: "If it was only a make-up, would I really need to use all this? Hair? Human skin? I really don''t know what''s going on in your head. Are you really not afraid of your daughter losing her life? "

 C145

    Chapter 145 - Battle at the borders of the Dali


    Seeing the conversation between Ling Xiao and himself, Ah Zi was at a loss. She didn''t know what had happened, and the only thing he knew was that Ah Zhu had disappeared.


    "Sect Master Ling, what happened? Where''s my sister?" Ah Zi asked anxiously, when she thought about the recent events, he suddenly became worried. She knew that Ah Zhu always liked to talk to herself, maybe she would make the decision on his own accord this time.


    Ling Xiao turned to look at Ah Zi, and knew that both Ruan Xingzhu and Ruan Xingzhu had concealed this matter from him, and thus said indifferently: "Madam Ruan gave Miss Ah Zhu a disguise tool, and now Miss Ah Zhu has disappeared."


    With just a simple sentence, Ah Zi knew what had happened. Her face immediately became deathly pale, which meant that she knew that Ah Zhu had very high attainments in the art of disguise.


    Then, where is big sister Ah Zhu now? Ah Zi said in fear.


    Ling Xiao looked at Ruan Xingzhu coldly, and said indifferently: "Madam Ruan, could it be that you plan on continuing to hide it?"


    It was clear that this matter had exceeded Ruan Xingzhu''s expectations. She was also somewhat panicking, and only after a while did she speak up with a trembling voice: "Ah Zhu told me that she wanted to disguise herself as the Sect Master Ling and send troops to look for Duan Zhengchun together with her. I can''t let go of my hatred for Duan Zhengchun in this life, so I agreed right away.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao coldly snorted, and said: "Truly laughable. Just now, a spy came to report to me, and a person who looks exactly the same as Duan Zhengchun left from the direction of the Beggar Gangs, and headed towards the borders of the Dali. Before this, Xiao Feng wrote a written challenge letter to Duan Zhengchun.


    After hearing what Ling Xiao had said, both Ruan Xingzhu and Ruan Xingzhu''s faces became deathly pale, as cold sweat continued to flow down their foreheads.


    "Sister Ah Zhu is pretending to be Duan Zhengchun. Do you want to duel with Eldest Brother Xiao Feng?" Ah Zi said while trembling.


    Ling Xiao slowly nodded his head.


    Ruan Xingzhu, who was at the side, was so frightened that she directly sat down on the ground with her butt.


    "Madam Ruan, I am rushing to the scene right now, but what I am sure of is that it is too late. With Eldest Brother Xiao Feng''s character, he would definitely take action, so what will the consequences be? Just imagine it!" With that, Ling Xiao waved and turned to leave.


    After that, he rode on the horse his subordinates prepared and rushed to the location where Xiao Feng would fight.


    At the same time, at the place where Xiao Feng was arranged to battle Duan Zhengchun, Xiao Feng was dressed in a sackcloth, it looked extremely simple, but his entire body was deathly still, and if one approached Xiao Feng, they would feel a very strong killing intent, he was waiting for Duan Zhengchun.


    Before long, the sound of horse hooves could be heard from afar, and very quickly, they arrived behind Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng turned to look at the approaching person, his angry face revealing a moment of shock, because he had an impression that the other party would not choose such simple and unadorned clothing.


    "Duan Zhengchun, looks like you sneaked out again this time, but you sure are brave, aren''t you afraid of dying here?" Xiao Feng looked at Duan Zhengchun in front of him and said angrily.


    Duan Zhengchun was also dressed in coarse clothes. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Feng remembered his face, he would have thought that some woodcutter had passed by this place to chop firewood.


    "Xiao Feng, why are you looking for me?" Duan Zhengchun''s expression did not change, as if he did not care about Xiao Feng''s words at all.


    "To think that you still have the face to say it out loud. Don''t tell me that those trashy things you did back then didn''t make you feel any regret at all?" Xiao Feng looked at Duan Zhengchun''s expression, which did not fluctuate at all, and the atmosphere became even more tense.


    "Xiao Feng, what happened in the past is already over. Since Ah Zi and Ah Zhu do not want to come and recognize me as their father, then I have nothing to say."


    "Hmph, you think we can just let this go? I came here today to seek justice for them! " Xiao Feng clenched his fist and said fiercely.


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun shook his head helplessly, and said: "Alright, since you insist, then make your move, I will stand here and let you punish me."


    Seeing that, Xiao Feng was startled, then said with a cold face: "Stop playing games over there, I don''t have the time to joke around with you!"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" "If you want to make a move, then do it. If you don''t, then I''ll leave. Moreover, I won''t be going to meet you again in the future. Just treat it as the end of the deal. Don''t bring it up again." Duan Zhengchun said indifferently, he really did not seem like he was joking.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite. This palm strike is for the Ah Zhu Sisters!" After he finished speaking, Xiao Feng was not courteous at all, he was lucky and struck out with his palm.


    It was because he was too angry, and from Xiao Feng''s point of view, Duan Zhengchun was also an expert. Even if he did not dodge, he would not have suffered such a blow for nothing.


    However, the truth caused Xiao Feng to panic, because Duan Zhengchun truly had not moved an inch. Even though Duan Zhengchun was strong, he did not even defend, did he think that he was made of steel?


    With a bang, Xiao Feng''s palm fiercely struck Duan Zhengchun''s body, and then the other party flew out, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood at the same time. It was obvious that he had suffered heavy internal injuries.


    Xiao Feng was stupefied, was Duan Zhengchun really not afraid of death?


    "What are you doing? I''m here to challenge you!" Xiao Feng was a little nervous. He had only come to request a fight with Duan Zhengchun to vent the anger in his heart, but he had never imagined that Duan Zhengchun would just stand there and let him beat his up.


    Duan Zhengchun, who was sent flying, had a miserable smile on his face as he said with difficulty: "Xiao Feng, I hope that this matter ends here. If the person involved stops pursuing the matter, then you don''t need to bring it up again."


    Xiao Feng suddenly felt that something was amiss. As a duke, Duan Zhengchun was definitely full of pride.


    At the same time, the anger in Xiao Feng''s heart had also been reduced by a lot. In an instant, he felt all sorts of suspicious points from before rush at him.


    Xiao Feng thought back to Duan Zhengchun''s previous claim, he thought about how the other party could not feel any fighting intent from him, and he remembered that when his palm touched Duan Zhengchun''s body, he felt a softness, and was immediately scared to the point that he was covered in cold sweat.


    "Just who are you!" As Xiao Feng roared, he couldn''t help but retreat. He didn''t even dare to go up and check the other party''s true identity.


    Looking at Xiao Feng who was continuously retreating, Duan Zhengchun actually revealed an extremely stiff smile, as if he was extremely satisfied with Xiao Feng''s performance.

 C146

    Chapter 146 - Death of Ah Zhu


    "You are definitely not Duan Zhengchun! Where did he go and who are you?! " Xiao Feng looked at Duan Zhengchun''s expression and his heart started to panic even more.


    However, Duan Zhengchun still did not speak, only had a smile on his face. It could be seen that his breathing had become hurried, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was flowing out nonstop.


    Just as Xiao Feng was panicking and unable to find out the identity of the man, the sound of horses'' hooves came from afar.


    Xiao Feng turned his head to look. The person who had arrived was drawing closer and clearer.


    "Sect Master Ling!" When Xiao Feng saw who it was, he was both surprised and happy. He was shocked that Ling Xiao was actually here, and happy that there was finally someone who could help him deal with the trouble in front of him.


    Ling Xiao looked at the scene in front of him, shook his head helplessly, and then dismounted and walked towards Xiao Feng.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, you are still too rash." Ling Xiao walked in front of Xiao Feng and said with a serious expression.


    "Sect Master Ling, it looks like you know the reason behind this matter, but the other party does not look like Duan Zhengchun!" Xiao Feng was a little afraid, he did not know who the person he had injured was.


    "Yes, Duan Zhengchun didn''t receive the written challenge, so the person you attacked wouldn''t be Duan Zhengchun either." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    He wasn''t willing to tell Xiao Feng the truth about Ah Zhu, so he prepared for Xiao Feng to personally uncover the other party''s true identity and also made Xiao Feng thoroughly responsible for his own actions.


    "What?" Who is that person, he is clearly Duan Zhengchun''s appearance! Although Xiao Feng had already started to doubt it in his heart, he was still shocked after hearing Ling Xiao''s confirmation.


    "You should have noticed the change in this fake Duan Zhengchun, so you should have been more vigilant. Ling Xiao shook his head, as he looked pitifully at Xiao Feng.


    "Sect Master Ling, you know who this fake Duan Zhengchun is, right?" Hearing that, Xiao Feng went forward and grabbed Ling Xiao''s shoulder, and asked with an excited expression.


    Seeing that, the True Qi in Ling Xiao''s body secretly surged to his shoulders, and cleverly shook off both of his hands.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, the person is right in front of you, you should uncover the truth yourself. By the time I found out, it was already too late. Sorry." Ling Xiao looked at the distorted expression on Xiao Feng''s face, and said indifferently.


    Ling Xiao''s words caused Xiao Feng''s heart to thump loudly once, but Ling Xiao had already expressed his unwillingness to tell him, so he had no other choice.


    Trembling, he walked towards the fallen Duan Zhengchun, only to realize that he had already closed his eyes!


    This time, Xiao Feng carefully sized up Duan Zhengchun. After that, he discovered that the other party''s body looked like a woman. Not only was she slim, there was also no adam''s apple on her throat!


    Even though he hadn''t spent too much time with Duan Zhengchun last time he saw his, he could still vaguely remember his figure. Although he wasn''t tall and sturdy, he definitely wasn''t skinny and weak.


    Immediately after, Xiao Feng thought about how only Ah Zhu knew about his arranged battle with him, and his heart was filled with even more fear. His extended hand also stopped, and he did not dare continue.


    At this time, Ling Xiao walked to Xiao Feng''s side and said faintly: "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, everything has already come to a conclusion. It won''t change in the slightest just because you stopped."


    "Is this person Ah Zhu or not?" Xiao Feng retracted his hand and went silent.


    Ling Xiao also paused for a moment, then nodded and said: "That''s right, that''s Ah Zhu."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng immediately cried out, "Impossible, how can it be Ah Zhu! Ah Zhu is recuperating in Beggar Gangs! "


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly, then stepped forward and tore off the mask on Duan Zhengchun''s face.


    After that, was Ah Zhu''s pale face. Xiao Feng had used all of her strength in that one palm strike, and she did not hold anything back, while Ah Zhu''s martial arts was weak, and the true energy within her body was insufficient. She could not resist it at all, and with the fact that she did not receive treatment in time, naturally, she lost too much blood and died.


    When he saw the true image in front of his eyes, Xiao Feng could no longer hold it in, went forward and hugged Ah Zhu''s body, and involuntarily cried out.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could only shake his head and sigh, then walked to the side, letting Xiao Feng feel the pain and anger from the bottom of his heart.


    After an unknown period of time, Xiao Feng''s wailing voice finally died down. Seeing that, Ling Xiao walked up and prepared to let Xiao Feng bring him back.


    But rejected Ling Xiao.


    "I already don''t have the face to bring Ah Zhu back." Xiao Feng held Ah Zhu''s body tightly, and said with a hoarse voice.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "En, then how do you plan on dealing with her?"


    "Let''s bury her here. This is the last place I saw her." After Xiao Feng finished speaking, he gently placed Ah Zhu down and actually began to dig with his hands.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao sighed once again. He knew that Xiao Feng was sad to the extreme, but he was worried that Xiao Feng would hurt him like this.


    Thus, Xiao Feng unsheathed his short sword and handed it over to Xiao Feng.


    However, Xiao Feng acted as if he did not see it, and completely ignored it, continuing to dig by himself. Soon enough, fresh blood flowed out of Xiao Feng''s hands, mixed into the soil, and also mixed into the fresh blood Ah Zhu spat out.


    After watching in silence for a while, Ling Xiao asked: "After burying her, where are you planning to go?"


    Xiao Feng dug stiffly with his hands that were already torn apart by the hard earth stones. Blood flowed profusely, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain at all and didn''t have any intention of stopping.


    "Stay here with her." Xiao Feng hoarsely said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao secretly nodded his head, he knew that with Xiao Feng''s current state, it would take a while before he can recover.


    "I will leave first, and return soon. Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, you stay here, and don''t move." Ling Xiao looked at the dispirited and dispirited Xiao Feng who was in a bad state, and said seriously.


    But Xiao Feng still did not reply, and it was unknown if he heard it or not.


    Of course, Ling Xiao had to find some clean gauze and herbs, if not, then his hands would rot and become inflamed after he finished digging. At that time, if his life was threatened, he could only choose to amputate his limbs.


    At the moment, Ling Xiao still needed Xiao Feng''s help. Furthermore, Xiao Feng was right in front of his very eyes, he couldn''t just watch him degenerate like this, nor could he just watch him get injured and not care about anything else.

 C147

    Chapter 147 - Requesting Duan Zhengchun


    This was the Dali''s border, and was closest to the Dali Imperial City, so Ling Xiao prepared to make a trip to the Dali Imperial City.


    With the Royal Medallion that Duan Zhengchun had given him, Ling Xiao naturally had no obstructions in his path. It was just that the guards did not look at Ling Xiao with friendly eyes.


    Ling Xiao clearly knew in his heart what had happened. It was definitely because he had let Ruan Xingzhu go, so Duan Zhengchun was furious.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Ling Xiao. No matter how angry Duan Zhengchun was, shouldn''t he still meet him politely?


    After Ling Xiao showed his Royal Medallion, a guard immediately passed the news to Duan Zhengchun at the fastest speed possible.


    This was because Duan Zhengchun had said before that only a few people had the qualifications to obtain the Royal Medallion, and if the Royal Medallion appears, they must inform him in advance.


    Therefore, when Ling Xiao rushed to the Imperial City on horseback, there were already people waiting for him at the door.


    "Sect Master Ling, His Royal Highness ordered me to welcome you." A personal bodyguard wearing luxurious clothing politely said to Ling Xiao as he slightly bowed.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and jumped down from his horse, while a guard beside immediately came over and took the reins from Ling Xiao''s hands, and prepared to bring him to the stable to rest.


    This was, after all, the Duke of Imperial City''s estate, so the treatment was still pretty good.


    Following that bodyguard, Ling Xiao quickly arrived at Duan Zhengchun''s study. Ordinary people would not be able to enter here, and presumably because of Duan Zhengchun''s orders, Ling Xiao had come here unhindered.


    After bringing Ling Xiao with him, the bodyguard immediately retreated, and only Ling Xiao remained in the room.


    Ling Xiao looked around the room, after looking around, he sat down.


    "Sect Master Ling is really casual." Duan Zhengchun said indifferently as he walked out from behind a bookshelf.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled: "Prince Duan, didn''t Madame Bai come with you?"


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun''s face tensed up, he snorted and said: "What brings Sect Master Ling here this time?"


    "Of course it''s important." Ling Xiao stopped smiling and said seriously.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s reaction, Duan Zhengchun''s heart thumped for a moment. He hurriedly sat down and asked with a nervous expression: "Did something happen after you guys left?"


    After a moment of silence, Ling Xiao organized the events that had occurred not long ago at the borders of the Dali, and explained everything to Duan Zhengchun.


    "What did you say?" Ah Zhu died? This King has never seen her before! "Poor child!" Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun became excited, and before long, his eyes became moist.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao realized that Duan Zhengchun''s heart was actually not that cold. He still had some feelings for Ah Zi and Ah Zhu and her sister, but it was not deep.


    However, this kind of extremely shallow emotion, was best not to come into contact with them. Otherwise, it would harm Ah Zi sooner or later.


    "Yes, Ah Zhu died not long ago." Ling Xiao nodded and gave a definite answer.


    The sad Duan Zhengchun wiped his tears and leaned on the chair, sighing out loud, "This child does not even have a chance to meet this king, in the end, the white-haired man sent the black haired man away."


    "I did not expect this. It was very sudden, and very unexpected. However, I did not come here just to tell Prince Duan about this." Ling Xiao said.


    After hearing this, Duan Zhengchun raised his head and asked: "What do you want?"


    "Un, I need some herbs and gauze, the folk pharmacies might not be able to catch these medicines, I hope Prince Duan can help me with this." Ling Xiao said straightforwardly.


    Duan Zhengchun was silent for a moment, then said: "Sect Master Ling, you know what happened at that time right? Right?


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "That''s right, I am going to save her."


    "Can you tell This King the specific circumstances? Although This King should not care about the matters between the two children, he should at least be This King''s flesh and blood. " Duan Zhengchun raised his head and looked towards Ling Xiao.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Following that, Ling Xiao recounted the cause and effect of the matter.


    After hearing it, Duan Zhengchun gave a somewhat stiff sigh, and continued, "I really didn''t expect that the cause of this matter would actually be this king."


    "Right now, Xiao Feng is feeling very sad. I don''t know what kind of stupid thing he will do next, so I would like to ask Prince Duan to prepare some medicinal herbs and gauze for me." Ling Xiao said.


    "Alright, I will send someone to prepare it, but Sect Master Ling, please bring this king with you." Duan Zhengchun said as he looked at Ling Xiao seriously.


    "Oh? Is there something wrong with the Prince Duan? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked, what had happened was also related to Xiao Feng''s stubbornness, if Duan Zhengchun really went there, no one would know what kind of sparks the two of them would create, so Ling Xiao''s worry was also reasonable.


    When Duan Zhengchun heard this, he knew what Ling Xiao was worried about. He could not help but shake his head and say, "After we returned that day, this duke had also seriously considered this for a while, and thought that it was this king''s fault in the past. Therefore, whether or not Ah Zi and the rest could forgive this king would still depend on them.


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao lowered his head and thought for a while, then said: "Actually, I am worried about Xiao Feng. Back then, it was because of my hatred towards Prince Duan that he sent this written challenge, but he did not even see himself, and such a tragic event happened."


    "This king understands Sect Master Ling''s worries, but this matter requires an understanding. If Xiao Feng really has such a deep hatred for This King, then this king will not be able to sleep for one day until it is resolved." Duan Zhengchun looked at Ling Xiao, and said with a stern expression.


    "So that''s how it is. Prince Duan is still worried about his safety." Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    There are too many people in this world that want to kill this duke, so one less is one less. Otherwise, this duke would truly be able to maintain an endless amount of fear when facing outsiders. Duan Zhengchun said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh lightly, "So that''s how it is. But will there be any problems if Prince Duan follows me out like this?"


    Duan Zhengchun naturally knew what Ling Xiao was referring to and shook his head. "There''s no problem, ever since Yu Er came here, she had placed all his focus on him, especially after discovering that Yu Er''s martial arts had become extremely high.

 C148

    Chapter 148 - Putting Past Past Past


    Hearing Duan Zhengchun''s words, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Looks like Prince Duan has finally broken free from Madam, to Prince Duan, it should be something worth being happy about."


    However, Duan Zhengchun said with a bitter face: "Don''t even mention it, Yu Er being strong is a good thing, but now, the Queen no longer cares about this king, and is actually feeling a little disappointed and down."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, and did not say anymore, since this was their family matter, he could just tease them for a bit.


    "Alright, then let''s set off now. It''s already been almost an hour, and by my calculations, it should be time for me to recover from my grief." With that said, Ling Xiao stood up from his chair.


    "Alright, let''s go. After dealing with the matters of the past, This King''s heart is a little more at ease." Duan Zhengchun nodded and stood up to change into some unremarkable clothes.


    After all, if they were to sneak out of the city, they would definitely be discovered.


    This time, Duan Zhengchun did not walk through the main entrance, but through the side door. One must know that the side door was usually reserved for the reserve members, and would normally open during times of war. There would not be any residents living nearby, and only a few troops would stay here to train, so Duan Zhengchun was the safest and most low-key person to go through the side door.


    After exiting the city gates, Ling Xiao led the way, the two of them quickly rushed to the scene.


    After he dismounted, Ling Xiao walked forward a few steps and saw that Xiao Feng''s hands were badly mutilated to the point that even the bones inside could be clearly identified. It seemed that he really did not stop at all.


    Then, Ling Xiao looked to the side, only leaving behind some traces of blood on the ground. The corpse had disappeared, and from the looks of it, Xiao Feng had already buried Ah Zhu''s body.


    If I didn''t know that you would stay by Ah Zhu''s side, it would be difficult for me to find the place where Ah Zhu was buried just by looking around. " Seeing that, Ling Xiao spoke out.


    Xiao Feng did not raise his head, and said with a hoarse and unpleasant voice. "In this world, no one else is allowed to disturb her."


    "Lift your hand. The wound is too heavy. If you don''t take care of it, you''ll only be able to amputate after that." Ling Xiao nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng remained indifferent, as if he did not care about his hands at all.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows, his voice suddenly becoming stern, "Could it be that Ah Zhu wishes to see you in such a despondent and despondent state in the future? Why did she pretend to be Duan Zhengchun to come to find you? It''s all just to let you let go of the anger in your heart and go back and live a good life with her! "


    "Do you remember what she said to you? I hope that I can go with you to a place no one knows of outside the Forbidden City to live a good life, but in the end, you still have an obsession in your heart and you''ve given up on this beautiful plan. Now, Ah Zhu has paid with her life for you, but what about you? Yet, you intend to be a living dead person without a soul here! "


    Even though his tone was strict, it was from the bottom of Ling Xiao''s heart. He did not wish for Xiao Feng to sink into the depths of his heart like this, this was not what he wanted nor was it the result that Ling Xiao wanted to see.


    Maybe every word that Ling Xiao said was heartbreaking, and it fiercely smashed into Xiao Feng''s heart, his originally listless eyes gradually lit up.


    "Sect Master Ling, do you think that Ah Zhu did all of this for me?" Xiao Feng said while trembling, his eyes actually becoming moist again.


    "What do you think? She and Duan Zhengchun have never met, and only used information to find out each other''s appearances, thus disguising herself, she has never thought of protecting Duan Zhengchun, but since you knew about this matter, seeing you so angry, and thinking about you, it''s fine if it''s her own words or what she does, it''s all for your own good, Xiao Feng, I hope you can consider it properly. " Ling Xiao said with a serious expression.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng''s entire body started to tremble. He did not think of this point, he was only thinking about blaming himself, but he never thought of this point.


    Behind the two of them, Duan Zhengchun watched silently, not caring about the fact that these two people called him by his real name. After all, this was not Dali, so not everyone would be polite and obedient to him.


    At this moment, Duan Zhengchun''s heart was also in turmoil. He never thought that Ah Zhu would ultimately choose a different man, and not his own father. He was more or less disappointed, but he had no reason to blame others, because he was the one who made a mistake in the beginning.


    "So, what is Eldest Brother Xiao Feng prepared to do? Do you want to continue being depressed, or do you want to pull yourself together? " Ling Xiao knew that Xiao Feng''s heart had become active once more, so he took the chance and asked.


    "Sect Master Ling, I will pull you up. I will definitely not let down on Ah Zhu''s good intentions again!" Xiao Feng turned his head and said to Ling Xiao with tears streaming down his face.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "Alright, first organize your emotions, I will help you treat your wound."


    With that said, Ling Xiao brought the herbs he brought from Imperial City, as well as the bandages and kettle he had prepared in advance, and began to clean.


    Only after completely cleaning the wounds did they see the exposed bones. The flesh on a few fingers had already been grinded off, and the muscles and bones were clearly visible. This was enough to prove that Xiao Feng''s feelings for Ah Zhu were real.


    As there were too many injuries, Ling Xiao had to squat down until his legs became sore before he could take care of it.


    After tidying up the leftovers, Ling Xiao stood up, stretched out his hand and asked Xiao Feng: "Can you get up?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng first tested it out, then he helplessly sighed, and placed his arm onto Ling Xiao''s palm. He was barely able to stand up, but he could see both of his legs trembling non-stop, it should have been a posture that had been maintained for too long.


    Just when Xiao Feng thought that Ling Xiao was going to bring him away, he saw Duan Zhengchun silently standing behind him.


    Once again, he saw that familiar face. This time, Xiao Feng sized it up carefully and confirmed that it was the real Duan Zhengchun.


    "What are you doing here!" It seemed as if he still had a very deep grudge towards Duan Zhengchun in his heart.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, don''t get too worked up yet. I brought you two here so that you can have a good chat." Seeing that, Ling Xiao extended his hand out to obstruct Xiao Feng, and said with a serious tone.


    As a prince who was high up in the air, he had never seen such a disgusting and bloody scene. Especially the scene of Ling Xiao using a knife to cut off the rotten flesh on Xiao Feng''s finger.


    And it was through these few scenes that Duan Zhengchun learned about the deep feelings Xiao Feng had for Ah Zhu.

 C149

    Chapter 149 - Words of Sacrifice


    "Xiao Feng, your hand seems to be bleeding again. Duan Zhengchun was also a little embarrassed, he didn''t know how to start, but at this moment, he saw a bright red light come out of Xiao Feng''s originally bandaged hand.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao turned his head to look. Sure enough, Xiao Feng''s hands were clenched tightly, and once again touched the wound, causing blood to flow out from both of his hands.


    "It seems like your hands have lost their feeling, which is why I let you move them so recklessly. Relax your hands and open them up!" Ling Xiao said helplessly.


    After Xiao Feng heard this, he naturally did as he was told.


    As a result, Ling Xiao treated Xiao Feng''s wounds again. Previously, because of some random movements, he removed the medicinal juice that had been smeared on the wounds.


    Even though Ling Xiao was skilled in medicine and was skilled in techniques, it was a pity that the injuries on Xiao Feng''s hand were really too severe, so Duan Zhengchun had to wait for a long time before Ling Xiao was able to treat all of Xiao Feng''s wounds.


    "Alright, your hands are not allowed to use any strength for half a month. They are not allowed to touch with force, nor are they allowed to touch with water." Ling Xiao stood up, moved his slightly sour body, and ordered.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng was startled, then said: "Then doesn''t that mean my two hands are useless?"


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he rolled his eyes at Xiao Feng and said, "Why didn''t I think of this when I was digging with my hands?"


    "Sigh ¡­" It was unknown if it was because Ling Xiao had mentioned something sad or not, but Xiao Feng lowered his head, heavily sighed, and did not say anything.


    Seeing you like this, I don''t need you to deal with the matters in the gang from now on, so you should just stay here and rest. With your condition, you don''t have any dignity in front of your brothers anymore, and you might even be guessed at and discussed. Ling Xiao said in a serious tone.


    This time, Xiao Feng did not refute his, but nodded with a stern expression. It seemed that he had heard everything.


    "Alright, if you both have anything to say, then say it now. It just so happens that Xiao Feng''s two hands are already wasted, if you all were to fight, I will not be able to stop it." Ling Xiao said as he spread out his hands.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng slightly lowered his head in embarrassment. He knew that Ling Xiao was directly ridiculing his recklessness and impulsiveness when he said this.


    "After Lady Ah Zhu''s death, I thought about many things. However, with Sect Master Ling''s reminder, I realized that I was the one who really killed Miss Ah Zhu, so I was responsible for Miss Ah Zhu''s death." Xiao Feng was the first to speak, his tone sincere and sincere.


    Ling Xiao watched on from the side and nodded his head slightly. He hoped that Xiao Feng would be able to grow a little stronger through this event.


    When Duan Zhengchun heard this, he also shook his head and said, "Speaking of responsibility, this king also has a sin. There are some things that cannot be said on the surface, and must be said personally to the people involved and must be done for. But because of this king''s selfishness, I have hurt the hearts of many people, and this king thought that I could find a chance to compensate this pitiful child, but I never expected that the end result would be a white-haired person sending a black-haired person."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said: "Although Miss Ah Zhu is no longer here, but Miss Ah Zi is still here. I hope that Prince Duan will not go back on her words and do what you should, if not, even if Miss Ah Zhu is a ghost, she will not forgive you."


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and looked at Ling Xiao with a bit of fear. He must be thinking, this Ling Xiao is too malicious.


    "What is it? Do you need me to remind you of this? If we don''t take action, then no matter how much you say, it would just be nonsense. " Ling Xiao said coldly.


    Of course he knew what kind of Little Jiu Jiu in Duan Zhengchun''s heart. To be able to smoothly become a Prince''s person, how could he not have a few unspeakable secrets and sinister intentions in his heart?


    Those pleasantries might be taken advantage of by others, but it would not work for Ling Xiao.


    "What the hell is the Sect Master Ling saying? Of course this king will give it up to action, it''s just that Miss Ah Zi doesn''t care about this king at all right now. What should this king do?" Duan Zhengchun said with a bit of grievance.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "As long as Prince Duan has this kind of heart, there will definitely be an opportunity."


    "Since Prince Duan is here to apologize and repent, then I hope that Ah Zhu can forgive the two of us." Xiao Feng said softly as he looked at Ah Zhu''s burial ground.


    After Ah Zhu''s death, Xiao Feng''s heart had indeed become a little more steady.


    "This King also hopes so. Other than this accident, This King personally came here to see you." Duan Zhengchun said as he raised his head to look at Xiao Feng.


    "Oh? Why is Prince Duan looking for me? " Xiao Feng was surprised to hear that.


    "This King heard about what happened. It was because you had a grudge against This King, or even hated him, that you offered to fight This King. However, This King does not like to keep enemies, and as Sect Master Ling is here to testify, This King hopes to reconcile with you." Duan Zhengchun''s tone was warm and sincere.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng frowned, and then said: "I passed the thought, and also the Sect Master Ling''s reminder, in truth I was being too extreme, so from now on I will not cause trouble for Prince Duan."


    "That''s great. This King hopes that this matter ends here. Let us put aside the past and never bring it up again. Let these mistakes be buried forever in our hearts." Duan Zhengchun said with a smile.


    Xiao Feng could not laugh, but he still nodded his head expressionlessly.


    "Prince Duan, is there anything else? If there isn''t, then we''ll be leaving first." Ling Xiao looked at Duan Zhengchun and asked.


    Duan Zhengchun took a deep breath and said, "There is. When I came out, I specially brought a piece of Agarwood, and after all, she is this king''s daughter. I don''t wish for her to be buried in a place that no one knows about."


    "Then what does Prince Duan mean by this?" Hearing that, Xiao Feng could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask, after all he was the one who buried them, what Duan Zhengchun said was equivalent to opposing his decision.


    Duan Zhengchun instantly detected the change in dangerous auras in the air, and he became wary of himself.


    Therefore, Duan Zhengchun immediately waved his hand and said: "I don''t have any other intentions, I just want to personally write a part of a sacrificial text for my own daughter."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng''s eyebrows relaxed, he then nodded and said: "So that''s how it is, since Prince Duan is Ah Zhu''s biological father, then writing a part of the sacrificial text is also a reasonable matter, please do it Prince Duan."


    Hearing that, Duan Zhengchun cupped his fists towards Xiao Feng, and then took out the Agarwood from his sleeves, taking out a brush and ink, he then started to write.

 C150

    Chapter 150 - Dusty


    Seeing Duan Zhengchun''s serious look as he wrote, Xiao Feng''s vigilant heart finally relaxed.


    At this time, Ling Xiao walked to Xiao Feng''s side and softly said: "Since Duan Zhengchun has personally drawn up the brush, then we shall just have to wait and see."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng was puzzled, he scratched his head and asked: "Sect Master Ling, what do you mean by that? Could Duan Zhengchun be plotting something? "


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and said, "There''s no such thing as a scheme. Didn''t we want to ask Duan Zhengchun if he was the leader of the Eldest Brother s?


    "What do you mean? Are we going to know the answer if we don''t ask anything? " Xiao Feng was at a loss and did not understand what Ling Xiao was saying.


    "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, do you remember the Stationery that was given to you by the leader at that time?" When Ling Xiao heard this, he helplessly looked at Xiao Feng and reminded him.


    Evidently, Xiao Feng did not immediately understand what Ling Xiao meant, but after pondering for a moment, he finally remembered something.


    Sect Master Ling, did you say you want us to look at Duan Zhengchun''s handwriting? Xiao Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded his head and said with a smile: "En, this is what I want to say. From the looks of it, regardless of whether Duan Zhengchun is the leader of the Eldest Brother or not, we did not alert him first.


    Xiao Feng said in pleasant surprise, "As expected of the Sect Master Ling, to actually be able to think of such details."


    "Alright, don''t be so agitated, let''s calm down a bit. Once Duan Zhengchun has finished writing the sacrificial script, we can compare the numbers again." Ling Xiao instructed softly.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng nodded his head, indicating that he will keep his cool.


    Duan Zhengchun wrote it very carefully, and never raised his head from the beginning to the end. Every single stroke was very serious, and it could be seen that his feelings for Ah Zhu were very real.


    It had to be said that Duan Zhengchun''s writing was very beautiful. After all, he was from the royal family, and his foundation was strong. Furthermore, his literary skills were very outstanding, and when he read, it gave people a kind of sorrowful feeling.


    After he finished the last stroke, Duan Zhengchun wiped the sweat off his forehead and kept the tools, then stood up and said: "Alright, I''ve finished writing, it''s time to leave."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head slightly towards Duan Zhengchun, then cupped his fists and said: "Prince Duan has worked hard, to be able to see that these words were written with utmost care, Ah Zhu''s spirit in heaven will definitely forgive Prince Duan."


    "That''s for the best. This King''s only wish is that the two children can forgive This King." Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun vigorously nodded his head and said.


    Following that, Duan Zhengchun turned around and nodded at Xiao Feng, considered him a greeting, and then, he mounted his horse and left.


    "Alright, let''s go compare them. You probably haven''t thrown that Stationery away yet, right?" Ling Xiao asked after Duan Zhengchun left.


    Xiao Feng nodded his head, and immediately took out the Stationery from his bosom. Using two fingers, he carefully held it, and then crouched down in front of the Agarwood, and carefully compared it.


    After a while, Xiao Feng stood up, and said with a look of disappointment: "Sect Master Ling, it doesn''t look like it at all."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, but was not surprised, and only nodded.


    "Sect Master Ling, this means that Kang Min is lying to us." Xiao Feng said angrily, he was so angry that he wanted to clench his fist, but suddenly remembered that he could not use his hand, and could only stomp on the ground in anger.


    Seeing such a spicy scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but turn his head and wave his hand: "I was just trying to rely on one of Kang Min''s words to find the leading Eldest Brother."


    "Why does Sect Master Ling say that? Could it be that what Kang Min said before she died was all true? " Xiao Feng asked in confusion.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "Why is what I said before death true? That Kang Min basically did not know who the leader of the Eldest Brother was, so naturally she would not be able to speak the truth. "


    "The Sect Master Ling even killed her." Xiao Feng wanted to scratch his head, but he could only stare blankly at the two tightly wrapped hands.


    Ling Xiao said with a cold expression: "Kang Min has done so many wicked things, no matter if it''s according to the rules of the sect or personal grudges, she deserves to die."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng nodded: "That is true, it is just that I did not expect this clue to be of no use, I do not know where to go to continue the investigation."


    Ling Xiao actually looked at Xiao Feng''s hands and said: "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, you should worry about your own hands first. Since Eldest Brother has appeared once, then it will definitely appear a second time.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng looked at Ling Xiao with admiration: "Sect Master Ling is simply a God operator, so he has already thought of everything."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he rolled his eyes at Xiao Feng and said, "It''s all part of the details. You didn''t think about it yourself."


    Then, Ling Xiao took a look at Ah Zhu''s grave and said: "Let''s go, the things here are already over, but ours are not."


    Xiao Feng nodded, and followed Ling Xiao to the horses, but realised that Ling Xiao had suddenly stopped, and was about to ask, but Ling Xiao opened his mouth first.


    Who is it? Sneaking around, why don''t you come out and see me? " Ling Xiao shouted.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng also looked around in shock, he did not sense the presence of anyone else at all.


    Following that, a disgusting laughter was heard.


    "I never thought that Sect Master Ling''s martial arts would be so powerful. I didn''t even move an inch, and you still noticed it." Then, a person slowly walked out from behind a tree.


    This person was wearing a grey robe. It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but he wore dark clothes and was hiding behind a tree. It was really difficult for ordinary people to discover him.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that, Xiao Feng could not help but shout.


    The man looked at Xiao Feng and laughed: "When did Sect Master Qiao become like this? It looks very miserable, no wonder you don''t know me. I guess you must have lost your memory. "


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng''s anger rose, but this time he did not attack in a hurry or speak, one reason was because of the wound in his hand, and the reason he came was to seriously think about this person''s background.


    Not long after, Xiao Feng noticed the other party''s clothes. Even though it looked like ordinary linen, there were still some unique points to it.


    Very quickly, Xiao Feng thought of something, he raised his head and said: "You are from the astrologer!"


    "Aiya, you finally remembered, but you did not guess who I was. Forget it, I won''t keep you all guessing, don''t you all not know my name when you die, I am a master of astrologer, a mortal son!" That person laughed loudly as he spoke.

 C151

    Chapter 151 - Divine Wood King Cauldron


    At first, he thought he could see the shocked expressions on Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng''s faces, but after that, the atmosphere became extremely awkward.


    "Why are you two so indifferent?" The Transcendent Daoist frowned as he saw that there was no reaction from the two of them.


    Xiao Feng spread out his hands, he did not reply, and furthermore, he could not do anything else, because his hands were injured, he could only spread them out.


    Ling Xiao scratched his head and said, "Otherwise, what kind of emotions should we display?"


    "You should be afraid! "If I wasn''t merciful, you would have died a moment ago." The Transcendent Daoist licked his lips as he spoke with a vicious expression.


    "Make us afraid? You really have guts, you actually dare to say such words, I really don''t know how great the abilities the astrologer has. " Although Xiao Feng could not make a move, he would not show weakness with his mouth, furthermore, Ling Xiao was by his side, so of course he had to do whatever he wanted.


    The Transcendent Daoist''s face turned ugly, because he did not expect Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng to not care about his appearance at all, or perhaps, they were ignoring him.


    "You two have successfully angered me, so next, I''ll let you enjoy what is called a life worse than death!" The Transcendent Daoist looked at the two of them and spoke viciously.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng couldn''t help but laugh. In his opinion, there was no one who would dare to be impudent in front of Ling Xiao. Anyone who dared to do so would end up with a miserable ending.


    "People of the Jianghu emphasize honesty and not going back on your words. Since you have said so, you must definitely do it." Ling Xiao put his hands behind his back, and smiled as he looked at the duo.


    "Looks like I''ll have to make you all suffer before I know what regret is!" The Transcendent Daoist was gnashing his teeth in anger, and his eyes were wide with fury.


    Following that, Chen Zi pushed his hands out, and a burst of extremely strange Qi shot out from his palms, ruthlessly smashing towards Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng.


    As he activated the microstep, he easily dodged the attack that was flying towards him, while Xiao Feng who was at the side was in a somewhat sorry state. Because his hands were already severely injured and could not be used, he could only use the lightness exercise to dodge, but it was still a bit forced.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said: "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, it is not convenient for you to fight now, you can leave first, I will naturally entertain him well."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng nodded his head and said: "Alright, I will not cause trouble for Sect Master Ling, but since this man is truly arrogant, please do not be courteous Sect Master Ling."


    "Of course, how can you let him step on my head so easily?" Ling Xiao smiled.


    After that, Ling Xiao turned his head and looked at Wu Chen, and said coldly: "Coincidentally, I was bored today, so I decided to use you to stretch my bones."


    Seeing Ling Xiao use the microstep, the Transcendent Daoist knew that he had met a tough opponent, but he had already made his move. He could not just apologize and leave, this was not his style.


    "Don''t think that just because you dodged my attack, you can think that you can defeat me. Don''t be too complacent. Not many people can withstand my martial arts." The Transcendent Daoist narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense and just fight. Do you think you can scare this reputed one just like that?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, looking extremely disdainful.


    If he did not feel that Chen Duanzi''s skills were strange, Ling Xiao would not be interested in wasting time with him.


    It was different from the true qi he had seen in the past. The true qi of a Transcendent Daoist had a very strong corrosive aura, and it seemed to be able to cause damage to the enemy''s body, including the ability to absorb true qi.


    It was the first time that Ling Xiao saw such a strange technique, but he had an impression of it in his mind. This kind of technique was similar to stealing his enemy''s Innate Qi for himself, but it was impossible for things to be so simple, there must be something behind this.


    Normally, such a effortless technique would go against the logic of heaven. Who knew how many despicable things it had done behind its back.


    "Is this the Great Manipulation of Transformation?" Ling Xiao suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Hearing that, the duo''s eyes twitched and laughed proudly: "Hahaha, Sect Master Ling, you finally remember. How is it, are you afraid?"


    "If your Master had come, I might have to be more serious, but if it was just you, I''m sorry, but I really don''t know you and have never heard of you." Ling Xiao shrugged and said while shaking his head.


    "What?" You actually treated me like this, then I''ll make you remember me! " Veins popped out from the duo''s forehead when they heard this, making them very angry.


    The Great Manipulation of Transformation of the astrologer was indeed very tyrannical, if ordinary people were to fight it, they would not have any solution, they could only choose to surrender or escape, because the opponent''s technique could dissolve and absorb your true qi, and true qi was the foundation of using inner force. Without true qi, there would be no inner force, and then, no matter how powerful the martial arts techniques were, they would all become useless.


    It was a pity that although the Great Manipulation of Transformation of the Mortal Realm Monarch was orthodox, its power was too weak. With Ling Xiao''s perception, he could feel that even if the Origin Monarch''s attack landed on his body, he would instantly be shattered by his own strong inner force and would not be able to unleash the effect of the Great Manipulation of Transformation.


    As one of the attacking parties, the Transcendent Daoist also had a certain level of confidence in this point.


    Therefore, the duo stopped attacking with their original moves. They saw him take out a palm-sized piece of wood from his bosom. It looked like a cauldron.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but narrow his eyes, and say indifferently: "What, this is your treasure?"


    "Humph!" Do not underestimate this cauldron, it is the Divine Wood King Cauldron, the astrologer''s most powerful treasure, in a while I will use this Divine Wood King Cauldron, and let you experience what a real Great Manipulation of Transformation is! " Hearing that, the duo could not help but sneer, as if mocking Ling Xiao''s ignorance.


    With just a glance, Ling Xiao could tell that this Divine Wood King Cauldron had an extremely eerie and bizarre aura. Needless to say, it must have gathered many poisonous substances, which was why it was so dark and cold, or else with Ling Xiao''s aura, it would actually take a bit of effort to penetrate it. This proved that this Divine Wood King Cauldron was not an ordinary object.


    However, if the Transcendent Daoist knew that Ling Xiao had understood the inner workings of the Divine Wood King Cauldron with just a glance, he would definitely spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    He had been seen through before the fight even started, and now he was telling the story of how proud and proud the Transcendent Daoist was, so how could he not die because of his inferiority complex?


    It was a pity that Wu Chen still thought that he had the upper hand on the stage, and the Divine Wood King Cauldron in his hands was his ultimate killing weapon, a powerful killing weapon that could catch Ling Xiao off guard.

 C152

    Chapter 152 - Strengthening Great Manipulation of Transformation


    With a loud shout, the Divine Wood King Cauldron in her hand was sent flying into the air.


    Following that, the Dustman began to execute a series of moves, as if he was preparing to attack. However, the foreplay seemed a bit too long.


    However, Ling Xiao did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, he watched curiously by the side, wanting to know what kind of tricks the Transcendent Daoist will play next.


    Ling Xiao had a premonition that this was just the beginning of the battle with the astrologer, there would definitely be other experts from the astrologer coming out later on.


    Furthermore, when the opportunity presented itself, Ling Xiao would not hesitate to seize this Great Manipulation of Transformation for himself.


    As Chen Zi was preparing himself with a move, the Divine Wood King Cauldron was being pushed by inner force and was continuously spinning in mid air. At the same time, waves after waves of extremely dark Qi spread out and were absorbed by Chen Zi''s body.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao understood what Chen Zi was doing. So the Divine Wood King Cauldron could not just be used as a weapon, but as a support item, while the Chen Zi himself had a very weak cultivation, so his Qi was not strong enough to pose a threat to Ling Xiao. That was why Chen Zi took out the Divine Wood King Cauldron and tried to borrow its power.


    It was no wonder that Wu Chen Zi said that the Divine Wood King Cauldron was the strongest killing weapon in the astrologer. As long as he had the Divine Wood King Cauldron, even if he met a strong opponent, he would be able to instantly raise his fighting strength to the same level as the opponent, or even surpass them.


    However ¡­


    "You''ve been here too long. Can you recover?" Ling Xiao asked somewhat impatiently.


    He did not know why, but he had already absorbed a lot of energy. As long as he met Ling Xiao''s eyes, he would feel his heart drop, and he would immediately become dispirited.


    Finally, the Transcendent Daoist stopped. The Divine Wood King Cauldron also descended from the sky, and she carefully kept it in her bosom.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and sneer: "What''s wrong, can''t absorb anymore?"


    "Sect Master Ling, I never thought that you would have such guts at such a young age. Good, then let''s properly experience how terrifying I am!" The Dustman raised his voice as if to cheer himself on.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he shrugged his shoulders and signaled Wu Chen to come over.


    "Haa!" Wu Chen Zi roared out, his entire person jumping out in an instant, his fist smashing straight towards Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao snorted disdainfully: "You truly overestimate your own abilities, to actually dare to fight against me in close combat."


    "Bam!" With a sound, Ling Xiao extended a hand and easily caught the incoming fist.


    Seeing this scene, the nearby Xiao Feng couldn''t help but clap and cheer.


    On the other hand, the Transcendent Daoist opened his eyes wide, and was completely dumbfounded. He never could have thought that the energy that he had painstakingly absorbed for half a day was actually blocked by a single hand from Ling Xiao.


    "That''s impossible. Who the hell are you?" The dust man said with a shaky voice.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "What, now you know fear? "Where did you go?"


    "Humph!" I won''t lose to you like this! " The Transcendent Daoist reacted, took in a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then madly poured out his inner force.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao felt an itch on his palm, then he felt a pulling sensation, which made him interested.


    "Are you pulling my inner force?" Ling Xiao looked at Chen Zi and asked.


    Seeing how calm Ling Xiao was, and how he was even questioning his, a strong feeling of defeat arose in the Transcendent Daoist''s heart.


    "Are you a monster? Why can''t I absorb the Inner Qi in your body? " At the moment, he could not absorb Ling Xiao''s Qi nor could he break free from Ling Xiao''s restraints. He had completely turned into a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Because you''re too weak. I have incomparably thick inner energy. With your little suction power, you can at most tickle me." After Ling Xiao heard this, he said disdainfully.


    "What?" Finally, the Transcendent Daoist gave up on resisting and also gave up on his actions. He just stood there with a helpless and comical look on his face.


    "Alright, since you only have this little trick up your sleeve, then I won''t waste my time with you anymore, hand over the Divine Wood King Cauldron." Ling Xiao looked at him with an awe-inspiring presence.


    Hearing this, a cold sweat broke out on the Transcendent Daoist''s forehead. From this expression, it was clear that he would not agree.


    "If you don''t take it out yourself, then I will have to do it myself." Ling Xiao said coldly.


    "What do you want?" The Transcendent Daoist swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked with a hint of fear.


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and said coldly: "A dead person will not say no, what do you think?"


    When he said that, his legs went soft, and he almost lost his footing. If not for Ling Xiao''s hands still holding onto him, he would have collapsed on the ground.


    "Sect Master Ling, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me." As the Dustman spoke, he was on the verge of tears.


    However, Ling Xiao said with a tone that was not easy to doubt, "I shall say it one more time, take it yourself, or I will do it myself."


    Under Ling Xiao''s powerful pressure, the Transcendent Daoist finally could not take it anymore and cried out loudly. Then, with a tremble, he took out the Divine Wood King Cauldron from his chest and gave it to Ling Xiao, reluctantly.


    After getting the Divine Wood King Cauldron, Ling Xiao released her hand, and said indifferently: "Alright, you can scram now, and quickly disappear before I change my mind. Otherwise, you can stay and wait for death."


    With that said, Ling Xiao no longer bothered with Chen Zi. In his opinion, Chen Zi would definitely escape quickly, since his life was more important.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Feng, who was not far from them, quickly ran over. Looking at the dust cloud, he asked in confusion: "Sect Master Ling, why did you let him go? What if he returns to the sect and reports us, wouldn''t we be in danger?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, you think that just because we killed the Transcendent Daoist, the people of the astrologer would not look for us? I just want them to come find me, and with someone to spread the news to them, it will save us a lot of time.


    "Sect Master Ling, what is that thing in your hand, the treasure of astrologer?" At this time, Xiao Feng noticed the small cauldron in Ling Xiao''s hands and asked curiously.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "That''s right, this thing is called Divine Wood King Cauldron. I heard it is astrologer''s best treasure, I think it is very interesting."

 C153

    Chapter 153 - Terrifying Side Effects


    "But, what can a palm-sized cauldron do? It can''t be used as a weapon, a spear, or a crossbow, can it? Can it be used as a stone to throw around?" Xiao Feng carefully stared at the Divine Wood King Cauldron for a long time, but he still could not find anything wrong.


    Ling Xiao looked at Xiao Feng like he was looking at a fool, and said helplessly: "Since it''s the astrologer''s most powerful treasure, then of course there''s something special about it. Isn''t it a bit too much of a waste to throw it like a rock?"


    "All right, but I can''t think of anything else to do with it." Xiao Feng said as he spread out his hands.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao raised the Divine Wood King Cauldron in his hand and recounted how the Transcendent Daoist had used her Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    After Xiao Feng heard this, his eyes stared straight, "What, there''s such a sinister thing in this world? It can actually store inner strength, it is indeed a big treasure. "


    "However, I have been preparing for too long when the Dustman used it. If I hadn''t been merciful and given him the chance to perform, he wouldn''t have noticed it at all, even if I had to rub a knife against his neck." Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    If I were to use this Divine Wood King Cauldron, I would have to temporarily lose my ability to move. It would be dangerous, knowing that there are many ways to kill a person, and even more so the number of ways to defeat a person. Xiao Feng shook his head, he could not understand the function of this treasure.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he fell into deep thought. Since this Divine Wood King Cauldron could become the astrologer''s most powerful treasure, then there must be a reason. Although the astrologer was not one of the top gangs in the Jianghu, but amongst the average forces, she was still quite famous.


    If the Divine Wood King Cauldron was just a useless object, then it was not worthy to be the most powerful treasure of the astrologer.


    In truth, it depends on the way you use it, right? Being able to store inner force Qi is already a very rare advantage, not to mention that this Divine Wood King Cauldron is able to absorb poison, refining it into a terrifying inner force that ordinary people do not dare to touch, and adding on the terror of the Great Manipulation of Transformation, if you do not have a deep level of inner force, facing such a terrifying technique, you will only be able to survive. Ling Xiao analyzed the situation rationally before speaking up.


    "But in truth, in the astrologer, up till now, there doesn''t seem to be any terrifying experts." Xiao Feng said, puzzled.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but roll his eyes at Xiao Feng, and then said: "Eldest Brother Xiao Feng, to think that you have been living in Jianghu for such a long time, although his reputation is not great, but have you heard of Ding Chunqiu''s name?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng was startled, he then thought about it and suddenly realised: "It''s that Free and Unrestrained Sect traitor, I never expected Sect Master Ling to have heard of this kind of news, all those years ago, it was also because Ding Chunqiu created the infamous Free and Unrestrained Sect, and was despised by the Wu Lin righteous faction, so no one asked about it."


    "Look, at that time, there must have been something special about the astrologer that made them notorious. Although their ways of doing things were incredibly bad, it is undeniable that they have very strong powers." Ling Xiao said somewhat excitedly.


    After Xiao Feng heard this, he asked in puzzlement: "No way, Sect Master Ling, you''re still speaking up for them?"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head helplessly: "It is not simply because I hate evil that I want to be called righteous. So what if the technique is vicious, this is only proof of its strength, as long as the person who uses it has a sense of justice, no matter how vicious the technique is, as long as it can be used to eliminate evil, it is righteous."


    These words made Xiao Feng want to scratch his head, but he could do nothing. He could only look conflicted, as if he did not understand what Ling Xiao had said.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao sighed: "On the surface, it''s not that you''re a righteous person, but that you''re a true righteous person. True justice is deep in the hearts of people, just looking at the surface is not enough, which is why you''re deceived by those people who act righteously on the surface.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng''s face became ugly, but what Ling Xiao said was right, it was because of this thought that caused him to be reduced to such a state, thus he humbly accepted the lesson.


    However, just as Ling Xiao and his were about to mount the horses and leave, eerie wails came from not too far away.


    "Hmm? Why does this voice sound so familiar? " Xiao Feng said as he frowned.


    Ling Xiao listened attentively for a while, then nodded and said: "You did not hear wrongly, this person''s voice is very familiar, it''s the Chen Zi who fought just now."


    "What?" Dusty? From the sound of it, he doesn''t seem to be very far from us. After Xiao Feng heard this, his face was filled with surprise.


    "Let''s go and take a look. It doesn''t seem that simple. The Transcendent Daoist is not that strong, but he is not weak either. How could he be beaten up to such a state?" Ling Xiao said with a serious expression.


    Vaguely, Ling Xiao felt that the Transcendent Daoist''s wails had something to do with the technique that he was training in.


    The inner Qi stored within the Divine Wood King Cauldron was extremely sinister and scary. Furthermore, the Transcendent Daoist had absorbed so much in one go, so her body would probably not be able to handle it.


    Thus, the two of them mounted their horses and turned around, using their fastest speed to rush towards the direction of the sound.


    Not long after, Ling Xiao saw the emaciated and pale Wu Chenzi under a tree. At this moment, both of his hands were tightly pinching his body, and his entire body was twisting uncontrollably, as though he was in great pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao frowned and asked.


    Upon hearing that it was Ling Xiao, the Transcendent Daoist immediately reached out his bloodied hands and begged Ling Xiao: "Sect Master Ling, hurry up and return the Divine Wood King Cauldron to me. I need it, I can''t take it anymore!"


    Xiao Feng who was at the side felt that something was wrong and almost vomited.


    At this moment, not only did the Transcendent Daoist appear to be in a sorry state, his body was also emitting a terrible stench, as if something was rotting.


    Ling Xiao did not heed Chen Zi''s request, and said coldly: "Did you absorb too much Yin energy, causing your body to be unable to withstand it, and become like this?"


    Upon hearing his words, the Transcendent Daoist nodded his head and said with a hoarse voice, "That''s right, that''s right. Sect Master Ling, quickly save me!"


    However, Ling Xiao remained indifferent. Lowering his head to think, he raised his head and said: "That''s not right, it''s not only because of the Divine Wood King Cauldron. Your current state, should be a side effect of the Great Manipulation of Transformation."

 C154

    Chapter 154 - The Death of the Dweller


    "What?" Was this a side effect of the Great Manipulation of Transformation? Isn''t this too scary? Could it be that it''s not the Divine Wood King Cauldron''s problem? " After Xiao Feng heard this, his face was full of confusion.


    "The Divine Wood King Cauldron has always been a support item, so the real user is a human. Therefore, the Great Manipulation of Transformation is the key, and the dust son does not have a deep understanding of the Great Manipulation of Transformation, so naturally, he will not be able to smoothly control the Yin energy inside his body. Right now, there is too much Yin energy in his body, so he is unable to consume it."


    "Also, the Great Manipulation of Transformation''s ability is to corrode the enemy''s inner force and turn it into one''s own inner force, but everyone''s inner force is of different attributes. If multiple different types of inner force are mixed together, that in itself will be a very terrifying hidden danger." Ling Xiao continued.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng came to a realization, and said: "So that''s how it is, it seems that the Transcendent Daoist has too many types of inner Qi, and also has a horrifying amount of Yin Qi to absorb, causing the internal energy in his body to be unbalanced."


    "That''s right, but the internal energy of the Yin Poison is still the property of the Yin Poison, even the Great Manipulation of Transformation is not enough. Inhaling this kind of Yin Poison into one''s body is already an extremely risky method, and that''s one of the reasons why there are not many disciples in astrologer." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "I beg you, quickly return the Divine Wood King Cauldron to me! We, the disciples of the astrologer, will need to absorb the poisonous substance to refine the Yin energy at all times. If you do not touch it for a period of time, you will feel extremely uncomfortable! " The Transcendent Daoist was already festering, and could only lie under the tree roots, unable to move. She could only let out a terrifying roar.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng couldn''t help but take a step back. He couldn''t hide the loathing in his eyes, as he had always been on the side of justice, he naturally looked down upon this kind of gang that took the wrong way.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he said faintly: "These are all your own fault, a poisonous substance is a terrifying thing that is easily addictive to people. Your astrologer disciples actually dare to convert this kind of poisonous energy into their own, and furthermore, you guys are not strong enough yet, to forcefully instill more poisonous energy into your own bodies, you are definitely seeking your own death."


    "Even if I return the Divine Wood King Cauldron to you, you will definitely die in less than an incense''s time because you have too much Yin energy in your body, and you cannot stop now. Once the Yin energy in your body has accumulated to a certain degree, it will explode out together and take your life." Ling Xiao shook his head as he spoke, and the look in his eyes became more compassionate.


    Hearing that, the Transcendent Daoist immediately became desperate. He cried and asked, "Sect Master Ling, is there no other way to save me? I don''t want to die yet, I shouldn''t be lazy to use the power of the Divine Wood King Cauldron. I know I''m wrong!"


    "You shouldn''t tell this to me, you should tell your Sect Leader. But unfortunately, your Sect Leader doesn''t know about this. Ling Xiao sneered.


    "I, it was me. This was entirely my idea. No one in the gang knows about it." The Transcendent Daoist told Ling Xiao the answer without even thinking, because he truly felt very uncomfortable right now. He had no intention to scheme anymore.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng said angrily: "Why are you attacking us for no reason?"


    "Someone ordered you, didn''t they?" Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Seeing that familiar smile, Xiao Feng felt his hair tighten. It seemed that Ling Xiao was going to start his interrogation again.


    The man nodded, but this time he did not say who it was. It seemed that fear had forced him to wake up.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao became even more interested, he squatted down and looked at Pang Chen Zi, then said indifferently: "Actually it''s not like there''s no way to save you, but it''s very difficult, and I am not willing to do anything that would be difficult."


    "What?" If you can save me, I can give you whatever Sect Master Ling wants, money or women! " As soon as the Transcendent Daoist heard this, he seemed to see hope, and his spirits were immediately lifted.


    However, Ling Xiao shook his head and said, "No, no, I don''t need these things. I only want the information of the person behind you, so why did he come to attack us?"


    Upon hearing this, the man immediately became dispirited, and said with a mournful face, "Sect Master Ling, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I really don''t know about it."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he became silent.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had stopped talking, Chen Zi became anxious and pleaded, "Sect Master Ling, please save me first. Once I''m done, I''ll help you investigate! I''ll help you look for whatever information you need! "


    Ling Xiao stood up and said coldly: "This is not something that a trash like you can do. Look at your current appearance, do you think you''re someone qualified? Furthermore, your operation has failed this time and you don''t have a life to return. Even if you didn''t die from the poison in your body exploding, you definitely won''t be able to return to the gang. "


    With that, Ling Xiao turned and left, while Xiao Feng followed without looking back.


    Looking at Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng who were walking further and further away, the Transcendent Daoist felt as if his vision had started to blur, as if he was really going to die.


    He wanted to shout something, but he could only open his mouth subconsciously, unable to make a sound.


    Suddenly, he felt a shadow pass by in front of his eyes. Although it was very blurry, he was sure that it was a person.


    An extremely ugly smile immediately appeared on the Dustman''s festering face. He said in a strange and intermittent voice, "Help, help me, help ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Within his blurry vision, the black figure raised his hand, then quickly lowered it again. The voice of the Dustman immediately stopped, and fresh blood flowed out from his festering body, and not long after, it became an extremely shocking black and red color. It seemed that these were not ordinary human blood, but poisonous blood mixed with poisonous substance.


    At this time, Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng were already on their way back to the Beggar Gangs.


    "Sect Master Ling, why are you leaving like this? It would be better to just kill him directly, if he really has a problem." Xiao Feng asked in confusion.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "That is not good, that is the Dali''s territory, on principle, it does not belong to Dali''s territory, so the surrounding guards are almost non-existent. If we were to be found killing people there, once it spreads to Jianghu, no one would help us, and no one would be willing to testify for us, it would be very troublesome."

 C155

    Chapter 155 - Letter from the astrologer


    The most important thing is, we''ve dragged this out for too long, and we can''t help but consider if there are other eyes watching us around, which is why we have to leave quickly, and we absolutely can''t start killing in that kind of uncertain situation. Don''t feel that it''s very troublesome to think about it, if we can avoid real trouble, then thinking about it more isn''t considered as trouble at all. Ling Xiao glanced at Xiao Feng, and explained seriously.


    "Sect Master Ling, you really think too much. If it was me, I definitely wouldn''t have thought of these things." After Xiao Feng finished listening to him, he shook his head repeatedly. He felt admiration, but at the same time, felt helpless, thinking about how compared to Ling Xiao, he was much older, yet there was a huge gap in terms of experience between him and his.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled: "Eldest Brother has been in the Jianghu for many years, if it''s some small trick, it''s definitely not a problem, it''s just that right now we''re facing an enemy that doesn''t leave any traces, so it''s not too much to think about it, it can only be said that Eldest Brother is still too naive."


    Xiao Feng was helpless. One had to know that in his current state, even the horses were led by Ling Xiao, otherwise, he would be courting death if he were to ride a horse in his current state. He could not even stop to rest even if he wanted to.


    However, because of this, the speed at which Ling Xiao and Yue Yang rushed back to Beggar Gangs became much slower, and they took twice as long to reach there.


    Seeing Xiao Feng''s hands wrapped in white gauze, the Beggar Gangs disciples who had come to lead their horses seemed to be extremely panicked. They had even thought that something serious had happened.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao immediately waved his hand: "It''s nothing, it''s just some small accidents, don''t let me hear any gossip about you, if not, you''ll be the first one to ask."


    "Yes!" Sect Master Ling! " When the Beggar Gangs disciple heard this, she was scared out of her wits. She nodded her head in practice, and all her curiosity vanished in an instant.


    After waiting for the Beggar Gangs disciple to lead the horse away, Ling Xiao glanced at Xiao Feng''s hand and said: "For this period of time, you should just obediently stay in Beggar Gangs.


    Xiao Feng knew that in his current state, he could only participate in the meetings of some gangs, and he couldn''t even meet with representatives of other forces, much less fight or scare them, because this image was too terrible.


    "Alright, I understand. I will take medicine and change them on time to recuperate. I will strive to recover as soon as possible." Xiao Feng looked at Ling Xiao and said seriously.


    "Mm, then that''s it for now. Let''s go." Ling Xiao nodded, then turned and left.


    "Oh right, Sect Master Ling, how do you explain Ah Zhu''s situation, Miss Ah Zi and the others do not know yet." Xiao Feng suddenly asked.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he was silent for a moment before saying: "I will take care of this matter. You should first adjust yourself to the best of your abilities."


    After that, Ling Xiao participated in a few urgent and serious meetings, and after taking care of the clan''s backlog of matters, he went to Ah Zi''s room, wanting to tell them about Ah Zhu.


    Because Ah Zhu and Ah Zi had been relying on each other for so many years, Ling Xiao still had to consider carefully how to break the news to Ah Zi. If he were to go straight to the point, Ah Zi''s fragile heart would not be able to handle it.


    But when Ling Xiao arrived at Ah Zi''s residence, he only saw the Beggar Gangs disciples who were previously sent to monitor them.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao''s face immediately became unsightly. If nothing happened, then this person should be hiding in the shadows and monitoring them.


    "What happened?" Ling Xiao asked with a cold face.


    He did not dare look straight into her eyes, and said with a trembling voice: "Sect Master Ling, this subordinate is useless, but Miss Ah Zi deliberately tried to slip away, but Madam Ruan did not move from her original residence. I did not know who to pay attention to, so Miss Ah Zi found an opening."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he said angrily: "Could it be that I am not clear about what you have said? Take care of Miss Ah Zi, don''t let Madam Ruan take her away. Your job is to look after Miss Ah Zi alone, who asked you to look after Madam Ruan? "


    In regards to Ling Xiao''s reprimand, that Beggar Gangs disciple naturally did not dare to retort in any way, and at the same time, lowered his head and trembled.


    "Sect Master Ling, this subordinate knows his wrongs. I will definitely think of a way to bring Miss Ah Zi back." The Beggar Gangs disciple hoped to make up for her mistake.


    Ling Xiao rubbed his head, then said: "If you can find it, then there is something wrong, following my orders, all the disciples of the information department who have not accepted missions, gather and let them all go find Miss Ah Zi, if there is any news, inform me immediately."


    "Yes!" Sect Master Ling. " The Beggar Gangs disciple hurriedly replied.


    Following that, Ling Xiao went over to Ruan Xingzhu''s residence and forcefully opened the door. There was a loud clanging sound as Ruan Xingzhu, who was in the room, screamed out.


    "Madam Ruan, do you know that Miss Ah Zi has disappeared?" Ling Xiao walked into the house, looked at the terrified Ruan Xingzhu, and said coldly.


    Ling Xiao did not have a good impression of Ruan Xingzhu, but because they were Ah Zi''s own mother, on account of Miss Ah Zi''s face, they could barely tolerate Ruan Xingzhu coming to the Beggar Gangs. But now that such a thing had happened, Miss Ah Zi did not know where she was nor whether she was dead or alive, even with her temper, she felt that Ruan Xingzhu had gone too far.


    "Sect Master Ling, I, I don''t know, is Ah Zi gone?" Ruan Xingzhu trembled as he held onto the chair, forcing himself to stand up, and said.


    "Looks like you know about this matter, I really don''t understand what''s going on in your mind. If something were to happen to Miss Ah Zi this time, I would definitely not let you off so easily." Ling Xiao said coldly.


    Sensing Ruan Xingzhu''s attitude, Ling Xiao knew that she did not care where Ah Zi had actually gone to, nor did he even care what she had done for his.


    In the face of Ruan Xingzhu''s face, Ling Xiao was beyond furious, how could she continue to stay?


    However, when Ling Xiao returned to his room, a spy immediately came to report. Ling Xiao hoped that it was news about Ah Zi.


    "Say it quickly, no need to be so courteous." Ling Xiao waved his hand at the scout who was about to greet him.


    Hearing that, the spy cupped his fists and said: "Yes, back to Sect Master Ling, it was astrologer who delivered a letter filled with urgency, on the way here he met our people, and said that he must pass it to Sect Master Ling to have a look, it was about a girl called Ah Zi, and he hurriedly sent it back."

 C156

    Chapter 156 - Improving Divine Wood King Cauldron


    "What?" An urgent letter from the astrologer? "Hurry and bring it to me." Hearing that, Ling Xiao frowned, this was the same as what he had guessed, but he did not know what condition the astrologer would give to threaten him.


    Taking the urgent letter from the scout''s hands, Ling Xiao waved his hand, allowing the scout to leave.


    Opening up the Stationery, Ling Xiao quickly read through the content, and realized that it was a challenge letter from the astrologer.


    The Stationery said that it wanted Ling Xiao to rush to astrologer alone, and did not allow anyone to follow it with his, so it did not tell anyone. Otherwise, it would let Ah Zi have a taste of the terrifying Great Manipulation of Transformation, and it would make her feel worse than death.


    Closing up the Stationery, Ling Xiao revealed an extremely cold and disdainful expression. He actually dared to threaten them to go to astrologer alone.


    But Ling Xiao did not rush to the astrologer, but sat down and took out his Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    "This thing is really powerful, Xiao Feng can''t understand it, and cannot use it. I reckon only Ding Chunqiu would use it correctly, and I really don''t know how he taught it. He taught a bunch of idiots who only know how to absorb the true qi in the cauldron." Ling Xiao turned the Divine Wood King Cauldron in his hand and said with a sneer.


    However, even if it was Ding Chunqiu, he was definitely only using Divine Wood King Cauldron s to increase the power of the Great Manipulation of Transformation and cultivate the Great Manipulation of Transformation, and he definitely would not have thought of this.


    The use of the Awakened was incorrect. In his mind, he believed that true energy could only be used after it entered his body, but in reality, it did not need to be so troublesome.


    "If I were to use my own Zhen Qi to control the overbearing sinister Zhen Qi within the Divine Wood King Cauldron and attack, firstly, I would be able to give the opposite party an unexpected effect. Also, I don''t need to absorb the incomparably dangerous Zhen Qi into my body to ensure that it will not affect me. This is the best way to kill two birds with one stone." Ling Xiao laughed proudly.


    On the way back, because Xiao Feng was injured, he had no choice but to slowly move forward. Since he had nothing to do, Ling Xiao thought about the method to use the Divine Wood King Cauldron along the way.


    Ding Chunqiu should have been able to use the least amount of time to absorb the Divine Wood King Cauldron''s inner force to attack him. As for his disciples, their own basics were weak, and they even dreamt of using the same method, that was simply wishful thinking.


    Of course, it was also because Ling Xiao was strong and the True Qi in his body was strong, that was why he used his own True Qi to wrap around the tyrannical Evil Profound Qi inside the Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    No one in the entire world would have thought of this method, because they were all too weak and lacked the courage and confidence to do so.


    Following that, Ling Xiao stood up from the chair, and then slowly released his Innate Qi from his body, surrounding the entire Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    Following that, Ling Xiao channeled his Innate Qi into the Divine Wood King Cauldron, and very quickly, he felt a very faint feeling of obstruction. Ling Xiao knew, it was the poisonous Innate Qi inside the Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    It was like a stream of gas mixed with dust and fine sand, causing people to feel as if a small object had been smashed into their faces or bodies. This was the feeling of the slightest obstruction.


    The same was true qi with respect to the poison in the Divine Wood King Cauldron, and the crystals of the toxins or the venomous liquid were the dust and sand in the gases.


    Ling Xiao knew that these overbearing and sinister Innate Qi were unstable, if mixed with the external Innate Qi, it could produce a terrifying result.


    So Ling Xiao slowly released his true qi, and then, he wrapped it around a portion of the tyrannical and sinister true qi, and then controlled that portion of mixed true qi to slowly pull out the Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    Outside of the Divine Wood King Cauldron, Ling Xiao could clearly feel that his mixed True Qi was constantly exploding points, as if it was going to have a strong reaction.


    Ling Xiao was not in a rush, he continued to circulate the Qi in his body step by step to stabilize the pill.


    Because Ling Xiao''s control of true qi was very overbearing and he was very familiar with it, he was able to stabilize the lump of mixed true qi after a short while.


    Ling Xiao looked at the black and white mixed true qi in front of him, staring at it for a long time, after that he sighed and shook his head, although he had already stabilized the black and white mixed true qi, he was still not satisfied.


    "It''s too eye-catching. This blob of mixed true qi is definitely a problem. It can''t give people a confused feeling." Ling Xiao shook his head vigorously, and started to think carefully.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao thought of a good idea.


    The reason he could still see the black color within the mixed true energy was because there wasn''t enough white in the mixed true energy. As a result, Ling Xiao continued to inject his true energy without hesitation.


    Not long after, that ball of mixed Innate Qi appeared in front of Ling Xiao as a ball of pure white gas.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao finally smiled in satisfaction.


    This was the outcome Ling Xiao hoped for the most.


    After that, Ling Xiao trained himself a few more times, and carefully familiarized the entire method with it.


    After confirming that there would be no negative consequences, Ling Xiao finally stopped.


    Although this method was not comparable to the Great Manipulation of Transformation, and could only use the Divine Wood King Cauldron''s Yin energy, it could not absorb the enemy''s true qi for his own use. Thus, he could only hit the enemy by surprise, since the enemy did not know whether or not he was absorbing true qi.


    After keeping the Divine Wood King Cauldron, Ling Xiao went over to the side of the desk, picked up a pen and paper, and wrote a letter to the Stationery. Then, he found a pigeon and released it.


    This letter was sent to astrologer.


    After giving his response, Ling Xiao packed his horse and set off for astrologer.


    Before he left, Ling Xiao found a disciple of the Beggar Gangs, and had him inform the sect members that she had something to do, so as to not attract the sect servant''s attention.


    As for Ruan Xingzhu, she was already being closely watched. With so many things already happening, Ling Xiao would definitely not allow any more tricks to fall upon her.


    The location of the astrologer was a little obscure. Maybe Ding Chunqiu knew that the sect she had created was not some glorious sect, which was why she was able to establish his sect in the deep mountains and in the deep forests.


    If not for the address written in the letter from astrologer, it would have been difficult for Ling Xiao to find it.


    At the same time, his line of sight gradually became blurry because of the thick mist surrounding him. This kind of environment was usually filled with dangers, so some of the Jianghu s would not easily enter, let alone the common folk.


    That was why establishing a astrologer in a place with a natural barrier was indeed a top choice. It was no wonder that the astrologer could endure until now.

 C157

    Chapter 157 - Star Seizer


    After some research, Ling Xiao finally found the location of the astrologer.


    Even when he was near the astrologer, Ling Xiao realized that the door was abnormally quiet. There wasn''t even a guard present.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao could not help but frown, he lowered his head in thought for a moment, then swaggered in, not worried at all that the other party had some sort of scheme.


    astrologer believed that the hilum was well-hidden, so she did not send anyone else to guard the place, but that was true. If not for the address given by the Stationery, Ling Xiao would have had a headache deep in the mountains and forests.


    Although he was not guarded, Ling Xiao did not intentionally avoid them after entering the astrologer, so he was still discovered by the disciples of the astrologer.


    Following a loud shout from a disciple of the astrologer that an enemy was attacking, Ling Xiao was quickly surrounded.


    Looking at the tightly sealed surroundings, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say: "I didn''t realize it, there are actually so many people here, I thought this was an empty city."


    In response to Ling Xiao''s words, although every disciple of the astrologer had a vigilant expression, no one dared to step forward, and naturally no one dared to speak out either.


    Ling Xiao only needed a few glances to know that these people were all newcomers who had never seen the world before, because the nervousness and fear on their faces were obvious.


    Not long after Ling Xiao finished speaking, the crowd parted, and a middle-aged man slowly walked in with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao squinted his eyes.


    "Sect Master Ling. You really know how to boast. Coming to my hilum alone, your courage is commendable. " The man said slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao said unhurriedly: "Star Seizer, did I guess wrongly?"


    The person did not answer, but the expression on his face proved that Ling Xiao was right.


    "How can Sect Master Ling be so sure that I''m Starpicker?" Starpicker raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Ling Xiao smiled slightly, then said: "The person who wrote the letter to me was you, so of course the person who was most concerned about my arrival was you."


    "As expected of the Sect Master Ling. He sure has some ability to be able to attract the attention of the entire Jianghu." Starpicker nodded and said with some surprise.


    "There''s no need to speak any more nonsense. What is the purpose of calling me over this time?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing this, Starseizing was silent for a moment, then he turned to the surrounding disciples and said, "Disperse. I want to have a good chat with this rare guest."


    When the disciples of the astrologer heard this, they immediately scattered like birds. It was obvious that they were not willing to face a figure like Ling Xiao, who had deep influence within the Jianghu.


    Of course, this was also''s fault for not hiding his true strength. When the disciples of the astrologer s surrounded the area, Ling Xiao casually released a bit of killing intent, actually scaring them so much that they didn''t even dare to move.


    In the end, only a few astrologer disciples remained. Moreover, from their clothes, one could tell that these remaining disciples were somewhat capable, as if their positions in the astrologer were not low.


    The key point was that Starpicker didn''t open his mouth to expel them. This also meant that Starpicker had agreed to let them watch from the sidelines.


    "Give us some space." Starpicker said.


    With a "hualala" sound, the astrologer disciples all took a few steps back at the same time to ensure that they wouldn''t overhear Ling Xiao and Starpicker''s conversation.


    Ling Xiao did not speak, he only watched silently as everything happened, and he finally had a plan. The reason Star Seizer did this was because he didn''t want the disciples of the astrologer to know that the Divine Wood King Cauldron had been lost.


    A treasure of the hilum was equivalent to the strongest method to stabilize the morale of the troops. If all the treasures in the sect were taken by someone, then what was there to look forward to about this gang?


    It was just that Ling Xiao did not plan to let the Divine Wood King Cauldron go just like that, so he would not take the initiative to mention this treasure.


    When there was no one around to interfere with their conversation, Starpicker said, "Sect Master Ling, I have already explained it clearly in the Stationery. As long as you hand over an item, it would be as if nothing happened."


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Treat it as if nothing happened? What are you talking about, and I don''t know what you mean by people and objects. "


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s expression, Starpicker was a little angry, because in his opinion, Ling Xiao was pretending to be stupid, and was not willing to admit it.


    "The person I was talking about was my junior brother, and I''m sure Sect Master Ling has seen him before, and there''s also items called Divine Wood King Cauldron s. After my junior brother left the sect, he never came back, and I couldn''t get any news from him either, until some disciples from the gangs said that my junior brother went to find Sect Master Ling, don''t say that you haven''t seen him." Starpicker looked at Ling Xiao and said solemnly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao pretended to be thinking, and after a while, he nodded and said: "So it''s a mortal son, I thought about it, there is indeed this person, I just met him not too long ago, what happened to him?"


    Star Seizer was a little flustered and exasperated as he said: "Sect Master Ling, the rumors in Jianghu say that you are a person with morals, shouldn''t you do things by yourself? If you lock up my junior brother, then I''ll do something to that girl. "


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao''s face turned cold, and said coldly: "Looks like you admit to kidnapping Miss Ah Zi, I have come this time to ask for her hand in marriage."


    Star Seizer frowned and said: "Of course I know, but I can''t let this person go just like that. Even Sect Master Ling has to hand this person over."


    Ling Xiao said with a cold smile: "You previously said that nothing happened, but do you know what happened at that time?"


    Hearing this, Starpicker was somewhat confused, asking in puzzlement: "Sect Master Ling, what happened?"


    "Your junior brother is actually ambushing me." If I wasn''t so powerful, I''m afraid something bad would have happened. Do you know about this? " Ling Xiao said coldly.


    After the conversation, Ling Xiao had a rough understanding of the situation. The actions of the Transcendent Daoist did not receive Star Seizer Zi''s consent, and neither did the Divine Wood King Cauldron s. He had brought them out without permission, which meant that Ling Xiao had the confidence to negotiate with them.


    When Starpicker heard this, his face couldn''t help but change. He said carefully: "Sect Master Ling, you cannot speak carelessly. Although our astrologer doesn''t have a good reputation, we wouldn''t do such shameless actions. We definitely wouldn''t provoke the Beggar Gangs for no reason."


    However, Ling Xiao said with a cold smile: "Could it be that your junior brother brought out the Divine Wood King Cauldron, and you also agreed to it?"


    Hearing this, Starpicker''s face immediately became unsightly. He was forced into a passive situation because the Divine Wood King Cauldron was indeed brought out by the Transcendent Daoist.

 C158

    Chapter 158 - Confidence in a Match


    Originally, it was Starpicker who had his reasons, but he never thought that Ling Xiao had come prepared.


    "I do not know about this matter. It is purely my junior brother''s wish to act, and it cannot represent the astrologer." As the head disciple of the astrologer, Zhai Xingzi naturally had to consider more for the sake of the gang.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he said coldly: "However, the Transcendent Daoist is still a member of your astrologer, this debt cannot just be because you don''t know a single thing."


    He could not help but raise his eyebrows and say: "Sect Master Ling, right now you are standing here perfectly fine, but my junior brother has disappeared without a trace, and also met with the Sect Master Ling. Could it be that the Sect Master Ling does not plan to take responsibility for this matter?"


    "What a joke. Although your junior acted first, I have never remembered or tried to kill him. Could it be that I am responsible for letting him live?" Ling Xiao said with a cold snort.


    "This ¡­" Hearing that, Star Seizer was speechless for a moment. If Ling Xiao really did not kill Wu Chen, then it really did not have much to do with Ling Xiao anymore.


    "Can Sect Master Ling tell me where did you last see my junior brother?" Starpicker asked.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he looked at Xingzi for a while before saying, "At the border of Dali, didn''t you say that someone in the gang knew of the Dustsift''s whereabouts?


    After being reminded by Ling Xiao, Starpicker immediately came to a realization and quickly cupped his fists: "Thank you Sect Master Ling for your reminder!"


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "I hope that you can quickly find your junior brother."


    "I will arrange it right away. Sect Master Ling, please rest for a while inside the sect." Starpicker said.


    Ling Xiao knew that if he did not settle the matter of the Divine Wood King Cauldron with Starpicker, the other party would not let him go, so he nodded and said, "Alright."


    Following that, Star Seizer brought Ling Xiao to a side room to rest, and then gave him the order to search.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao found out that Starpicker had found the astrologer disciple. In the end, the other party pretended to not know, and under Starpicker''s interrogation, told him everything that she knew.


    The purpose of this person was to leave a way out, or in case something were to happen, he would throw the blame at Ling Xiao or the Beggar Gangs.


    Of course, after interrogating, Starpicker found out why Wu Chen stole the treasure, Divine Wood King Cauldron, to cause trouble for Ling Xiao. It seemed like someone was controlling the movement behind his back, agreeing to let Wu Chen take the throne, becoming the successor to the astrologer.


    "The successor to the Sect Leader? How ridiculous, didn''t he know that I was still alive? Even if something were to happen to me, the Sect Leader would definitely not let a person like him become their Sect Leader. " After listening to the astrologer disciple''s reply, Starpicker was suddenly enraged.


    But no matter how much he cursed, he still had to find him.


    With a precise location, it was much easier to find.


    Before long, a response came.


    Not only did he get the news, he was also brought back. He was just a lifeless corpse.


    Seeing the mangled body of the Transcendent Daoist, Starpicker felt like he had done something evil. He suppressed his disgust and said to the disciple beside him, "Quickly go and get Sect Master Ling over here!"


    Ling Xiao rested quietly in the side room, not worried at all about what the other party would do to him.


    Sure enough, disciples of the astrologer came over to invite him to the scene.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s arrival, Starpicker pointed at the corpse in front of him and asked: "Sect Master Ling, how did my junior brother become like this?"


    Ling Xiao glanced at Chen Zi, and said indifferently: "The Wu Chen''s hands were badly mutilated, obviously because his body was not well, and I caught it myself. At that time, when I left, your junior had a very strange expression, as though something was drilling inside his body, but because something happened, I did not care, and had already left, since your astrologer''s cultivation method was very sinister."


    After pausing for a moment, Ling Xiao looked at Chen Zi''s neck, and said: "Then there''s a wound on your junior brother''s neck, it''s obviously his throat was cut open by someone, it seems like someone had gone to clean up the mess, your junior brother took someone else''s benefit to kill me, but he failed and returned. Since the other party felt that we cannot keep him, we took the chance to kill him."


    After listening to Ling Xiao''s analysis, Starpicker became silent, and then said: "Why does Sect Master Ling have such an analysis? Is it really impossible for the people from your Beggar Gangs to take action? "


    "What''s the point of killing a mortal? Furthermore, the wound on the Transcendent Daoist''s neck is very peculiar, it is obviously not a weapon from the Central Plains. Could it be that I have such great ability and am proficient in the Eighteen Martial Arts and weapons, even bringing along weapons other than those from the Central Plains? " Ling Xiao said with a cold snort.


    "Also, the Transcendent Daoist absorbed a large amount of Yin Qi, so he cannot control his own body. Sooner or later, he will explode to his death, or else, his entire body would be unable to take it anymore and kill himself. You have also trained in Great Manipulation of Transformation, so you should know it better than I do. " Ling Xiao added.


    Starpicker immediately looked at Ling Xiao with a strange expression. Obviously, he did not expect Ling Xiao, an outsider from the astrologer, to actually be able to analyze it so clearly.


    "Sect Master Ling, who exactly are you? Why do you know the name of my astrologer''s Great Manipulation of Transformation, and even the consequences of absorbing it inappropriately? " Starpicker asked with a serious expression.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he laughed and said, "What? Could it be that your astrologer''s Great Manipulation of Transformation is some sort of secret? Of course I found out about it from the records and rumors. As for whether or not I understand the Great Manipulation of Transformation, I''m afraid I have no reason to be honest with you about that. "


    He realized that logic wouldn''t work against Ling Xiao, and furthermore, based on the current facts, it was obvious that he was in the wrong. Whether it was the evidence or deduction, the death of the Transcendent Daoist had nothing to do with Ling Xiao at all.


    Ling Xiao looked at the silent Starpicker, and knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    But in truth, Ling Xiao did not kill Wu Chen. At that time, because he did not know the real reason behind Wu Chen attacking him, he did not fight too hard.


    But from the looks of it, Ling Xiao''s worry at that time was not wrong, because at that time, it was not only Chen Zi who was present.

 C159

    Chapter 159 - The battle of Divine Wood King Cauldron


    After careful consideration, Xingzi knew that it was impossible to suppress Ling Xiao with the matter of Chen Zi, so he gave up on this idea.


    "Sect Master Ling, I know this matter is very serious, our astrologer definitely did not take the initiative to participate in this attack. This is all because of my junior brother, so seeing that Sect Master Ling is fine, I am very pleased." Starpicker changed from her previous attitude and said extremely politely to Ling Xiao.


    After hearing these words, Ling Xiao naturally did not bother with them anymore. He nodded and said: "astrologer''s attitude is also not bad, I am also a reasonable person, since you did not assign this to me, then I cannot push the responsibility to you."


    Starpicker''s expression did not relax because of Ling Xiao''s words, because he had an even more important thing to do, and that was to retrieve the Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    "Sect Master Ling, look, the misunderstanding has already been resolved. Shouldn''t you return the treasures of our astrologer?" Starpicker looked at Ling Xiao and asked carefully.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but let out a few light laughs, and said: "Starpicker, you are also a Eldest Brother of the astrologer, you should have handled quite a few disputes, shouldn''t you understand it clearly in your heart?"


    Hearing this, Starpicker''s face couldn''t help but turn red. He understood Ling Xiao''s meaning, this was a mortal son''s fault in the first place, not to mention that he didn''t have any conditions on his side. It wasn''t logical for him to want to take back the Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    Furthermore, he had already tied up Ling Xiao''s men. Just from this point, it was hard for Starpicker to take a single step.


    "Sect Master Ling, but you should be clear about what this Divine Wood King Cauldron means to our astrologer." Starpicker said with an ugly expression.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "I am naturally clear about it, so naturally, I brought along a Divine Wood King Cauldron this time."


    Hearing this, Starpicker''s face lit up, and he quickly said: "May I ask what Sect Master Ling wants? As long as our astrologer is able to take it out, we will definitely give it to you."


    However, Ling Xiao merely smiled and shook his head, then said: "Starpicker, you are underestimating me, could it be that you will come looking for me for some gold and silver treasure?"


    "That Sect Master Ling must be here for Miss Ah Zi. Don''t worry, she is just staying in her room, she isn''t tied up nor is she abused, and she is entertaining food and drink to her heart''s content. I can assure you that not a single strand of hair has been touched."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Alright, I will remember this. Since Miss Ah Zi is fine and adding that the misunderstanding was earlier, this matter is settled.


    When Xing Zi saw that Ling Xiao still had no intentions to return the Divine Wood King Cauldron, he became so anxious that he started sweating profusely. The other party was after all a bunch of Beggar Gangs''s masters, and he was merely a Eldest Brother.


    "Sect Master Ling, if you have any other needs, just say them out, don''t make things difficult for me anymore." Starpicker said in a voice that was tinged with tears. He finally spoke in a tone that was tinged with honorifics.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he pretended to not understand and opened his eyes wide, asking back: "Star Seizer, what do you mean by that? I do not understand."


    When Starpicker heard this, he lost all his temper. He had never thought that such a young man could be so shrewd. This was not the style and experience of a young man.


    "Alright, Sect Master Ling, I will be frank, Divine Wood King Cauldron are really important to us, no matter what price we have to pay, Divine Wood King Cauldron must stay in astrologer." Starpicker looked at Ling Xiao, his expression serious.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and say indifferently: "What if I''m not willing to hand it over?"


    Starpicker''s expression tightened, he obviously did not think that Ling Xiao would speak of it so bluntly.


    "Sect Master Ling, I hope you will not make things difficult for me. If I am unable to get back the Divine Wood King Cauldron today ¡­" Starpicker said with some difficulty.


    "What if I can''t get it back?" Hearing that, Ling Xiao became interested, he wanted to see what the astrologer was going to do to him.


    Hearing this, Xing Zi took a deep breath, and said word by word: "Then we can only let Sect Master Ling experience the astrologer''s great formation. We definitely won''t let the Divine Wood King Cauldron go like this."


    "Divine Wood King Cauldron is a treasure of the astrologer. If you do not have the Divine Wood King Cauldron, then the astrologer will no longer have a weapon that can intimidate others." Xingzi added with a serious expression.


    Looking at the excited Starpicker, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Alright, alright, do I look like such a tyrannical and unreasonable person?"


    "In other words, Sect Master Ling agreed to return the Divine Wood King Cauldron to me?" Starpicker asked hopefully when he heard this.


    However, Ling Xiao shook his head once again, and said: "I am not planning on handing it over to you like this."


    Starpicker was anxious and could not help but scratch his head and say, "Sect Master Ling, this kind of stalemate is not a solution!"


    Ling Xiao spread out his hands and said: "Of course I can''t waste my time like this, so I thought of a good idea."


    Hearing this, Starpicker hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "Please speak, Sect Master Ling."


    But after he finished speaking, Xing Zi regretted his decision. He had clearly given the opportunity to Ling Xiao, and what if Ling Xiao gave him conditions that would be beneficial to him.


    When facing Ling Xiao, Starpicker felt an inexplicable pressure, so when he heard that Ling Xiao was willing to negotiate, he was actually very happy in his heart.


    "You said that the Divine Wood King Cauldron cannot leave the astrologer, and at the same time, you said that it cannot fall into the hands of outsiders. Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Starpicker immediately felt his heart tighten. What sort of trick was this?


    "Sect Master Ling, you are the leader of a gang. You cannot joke with me." Xingzi quickly waved his hand and said.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "I didn''t say that I want to join the astrologer; I just wanted to be your Eldest Brother."


    When Starpicker heard that, he immediately frowned and cupped his fists: "Sect Master Ling, even if you want to use this method to take away the Divine Wood King Cauldron, you don''t even know how to use the Great Manipulation of Transformation. What is the use of you fighting over the Divine Wood King Cauldron?"


    However, Ling Xiao smiled mysteriously, and said: "Star Seizer, do you agree or not to this request of mine?"

 C160

    Chapter 160 - Zero Side Effects


    Ling Xiao''s attitude was already clear. If you agree, then you still have a chance to let astrologer continue owning Divine Wood King Cauldron. But if it''s a person, then it''s impossible.


    But if you do not agree, then there is nothing to discuss, from now on, astrologer can only lose her Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    Therefore, he took a step forward and said with a serious expression: "Sect Master Ling, I can agree to your request, but I can''t use the Divine Wood King Cauldron to pressure me to acknowledge you as my Eldest Brother."


    "Oh? What you say makes sense. What do you want to do? " Ling Xiao asked, looking at Starpicker with interest.


    "Come and compete with me, and moreover, you must use my astrologer''s technique, since Sect Master Ling wants to keep the Divine Wood King Cauldron, I think you will use it." Starpicker looked at Ling Xiao, and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh, then nodded and said: "Alright, you finally understood. I had thought you would be an uninteresting person, I didn''t think you would still be interesting."


    "Sect Master Ling agreed?" He thought that no matter how powerful Ling Xiao was, he was still not a disciple of the astrologer, so why would he use a Divine Wood King Cauldron?


    Since it was the astrologer''s treasure, of course it was the place with its mysteries. Until now, only a few people knew the effects and usage of the Divine Wood King Cauldron, let alone an outsider like Ling Xiao.


    "Of course, does it look like I''m joking?" Ling Xiao said with a faint smile.


    "Alright, since Sect Master Ling is so confident, then I won''t be courteous anymore. If I lose, then I will recognize him as Eldest Brother, and today, there will be no senior present in the gang, so I will take charge of this matter myself, but if Sect Master Ling loses, then I will return the Divine Wood King Cauldron to astrologer, and have to use astrologer''s technique to do battle." Starpicker said.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "I understand, you do not have to emphasize the problem of the technique, but words have no basis, it is better to write it in black and white, furthermore, when your seniors return, what if they regret it again, and also, please invite Miss Ah Zi over, after everything is over, I will immediately bring my people and leave."


    Facing Ling Xiao''s confidence, Starpicker was a little unable to comprehend, and even felt a little panicked. Could it be that Ling Xiao really came prepared?


    For a moment, Starpicker regretted his previous suggestion.


    However, they had no choice but to release an arrow on the bow. Starpicker ordered some people to bring Miss Ah Zi along while he also ordered them to prepare some paper, ink, and brush.


    The first to arrive was ink and paper. Ling Xiao waved his hand and wrote down a long passage.


    After writing, Ling Xiao looked at Starpicker and said: "Come, draw a bet, and this paper will take effect."


    Starpicker was helpless and obediently obeyed, otherwise, Ling Xiao would definitely not be willing to continue.


    In the future, it will still be your Master Elders who want to act shamelessly. I will bring this agreement to the Juxian for everyone to see. Ling Xiao revealed a sly smile.


    Hearing this, Star Seizer couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. He felt that he had stepped into Ling Xiao''s trap.


    Soon after, Ah Zi was brought over.


    Upon seeing Ling Xiao, Ah Zi instantly broke free from the surrounding crowd and directly ran in front of Ling Xiao, in a flash, he had hugged him.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao did not move, and simply allowed Ah Zi to hug him tightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong that I can''t even breathe." Ling Xiao said deliberately.


    Hearing that, Ah Zi loosened her embrace, grabbed Ling Xiao''s hand, and said emotionally: "Sect Master Ling, you''re finally here, I''m really scared by myself!"


    "I told you not to run around and not to listen. Isn''t this just asking for trouble?" Ling Xiao softly said as he tenderly rubbed Ah Zi''s little head.


    Ah Zi crawled into Ling Xiao''s embrace with a bit of grievance, and did not say a word.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao felt that the gazes of the surrounding people had gathered on him, so he patted Ah Zi''s back and said: "Alright, go and wait at the side. I still have some matters to take care of."


    "The agreement is written, and I have brought the person over. I hope that the Sect Master Ling follows the rules." Starpicker said.


    "Of course, I will keep my word." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Alright!"


    Afterwards, Starpicker told the surrounding people to spread out and gave Ling Xiao and Starpicker enough space to compete.


    This was astrologer''s territory, the home of the Starpicker. With so many disciples watching around, it was a kind of invisible and untouchable pressure for Starpicker. He was representing the entire astrologer right now, so it was impossible for him to not be nervous.


    However, in the current situation, Starpicker could only brace himself.


    In Starpicker''s heart, he was still full of luck. He hoped that Ling Xiao didn''t have a thorough understanding of the astrologer, and was not as good as him in terms of technique.


    The main reason was because Ling Xiao had done too many heroic deeds in the recent past.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not make a move, Starpicker felt that he would be seen through no matter what he did, so he did not move.


    Who was Ling Xiao? Naturally, he had seen through Zhai Xingzi''s thoughts. Since Zhai Xingzi was waiting for him to make a move, Ling Xiao wouldn''t stand on ceremony.


    Now that he had also seen it, he naturally had to settle it quickly and bring his people away. Ling Xiao did not have the time to play around here.


    Thus, Ling Xiao took out the Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    The moment the Divine Wood King Cauldron appeared, everyone present widened their eyes and looked over. It was the astrologer''s secret treasure.


    Looking at the small cauldron floating in the air, the surrounding astrologer disciples all started to discuss.


    He wanted to see how Ling Xiao was going to use this Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    Before coming, Ling Xiao had already practiced it more than ten times, and was already very familiar with it, he extended his hand and imbued Innate Qi into it, quickly enveloping the Divine Wood King Cauldron and bringing it to the center of his palm.


    After finishing the preparation for attack, Ling Xiao looked at Starpicker, and reminded him out of good intentions: "What, you''re just going to wait for me to attack?"


    Hearing this, Starpicker said with a serious expression on his face: "Sect Master Ling, you are not using the Great Manipulation of Transformation, nor are you using the astrologer''s technique."


    "Oh? You haven''t even had any contact with them yet, so why are you giving me such an evaluation? " Ling Xiao asked.


    "Because the color is not right, the qi generated by our astrologer''s technique is a little gray, sometimes deep, sometimes shallow. However, the qi condensed by our Sect Master Ling is actually so mellow, and looks completely flawless. Starpicker shook her head and said with a serious expression.

 C161

    Chapter 161 - Completion Star Seizer


    Hearing Starpicker''s question, Ling Xiao said at a casual pace: "If the same technique was used by different people, the difference in effects would be like heaven and earth. Why, am I not going to use my own method to extract the Yin energy from the Divine Wood King Cauldron?"


    When Starpicker heard this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and say, "Sect Master Ling is playing with fire, the sect master once said, if the Divine Wood King Cauldron''s Yin energy was extracted recklessly without using the Great Manipulation of Transformation, there is a high chance that it would explode, because only the Great Manipulation of Transformation can perfectly suppress the Yin energy."


    Ling Xiao immediately laughed out loud, and under Starpicker''s questioning gaze, he shook his head and said: "Looks like that old man Ding Chunqiu is also not that strong, in the end he was restricted by a Great Manipulation of Transformation."


    Once these words were said, the surrounding disciples immediately went into an uproar, because the person Ling Xiao directly called their sect master was an old geezer, he was looking down on him too much.


    "Sect Master Ling, if not for the fact that Sect Master was not here, how could I have made you act so arrogantly?" Zhai Xing Zi''s complexion became unsightly.


    Ling Xiao stopped smiling and said indifferently: "So what if he is here himself? If it wasn''t for the fact that your attitude isn''t that bad, I wouldn''t be wasting my breath on you."


    Sensing the invisible pressure coming from Ling Xiao''s body, Starpicker knew that he was far from being Ling Xiao''s match, and had only used the power of the rules to fight Ling Xiao.


    "I hope the Sect Master Ling isn''t trying to force the truth!" Knowing that it was impossible to talk about Ling Xiao, Xingzi could only swallow everything he wanted to say.


    Since he said it was useless, then he could only prove it with his actions. The astrologer disciples present were no fools, and they were extremely familiar with whether or not the true qi was poisonous true qi.


    Ling Xiao smiled lightly: "Let''s wait and see. I''ll definitely let you obediently shout ''Eldest Brother'' out."


    Starpicker snorted coldly, thinking that if he lost to an outsider, he wouldn''t even have the face to lead the astrologer''s junior brothers.


    Therefore, Starpicker decided to use his full strength to win this battle.


    His true qi surged, and the moment Starpicker made his move, it was the most powerful and fierce move from the Great Manipulation of Transformation.


    Following a burst of sand and dust, Starpicker''s entire body was wrapped in a dark gray halo, which was the poisonous energy produced by the Great Manipulation of Transformation. It had also been refined from poison, and although it could not compare to the poisonous energy found in the Divine Wood King Cauldron, it was still very tyrannical.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao secretly nodded his head, to the strength of Starpicker, he acknowledged that without the help of the Divine Wood King Cauldron, being able to produce such power with just the Great Manipulation of Transformation, he did have some skills.


    Unfortunately, Xing Zi''s opponent was Ling Xiao.


    He was someone who could still use Divine Wood King Cauldron s even without using Great Manipulation of Transformation.


    Ling Xiao had been preparing his Innate Qi for a long time, waiting for Star Seizer to make his move.


    After condensing all his Innate Qi, Starpicker smashed towards Ling Xiao without hesitation, as if he was a huge rock, flying towards him.


    This was also the amount of time Ling Xiao had given Starpicker, otherwise he definitely wouldn''t have been able to create such a great power.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao''s Innate Qi was only the size of two fists. Compared to Star Seizer''s attack, the difference was too big. Therefore, the surrounding astrologer disciples all cheered and celebrated their victory in advance.


    But there was not a single trace of panic on Ling Xiao''s face as he allowed Starpicker''s attack to come at him while he slowly and unhurriedly pushed the condensed Zhen Qi in his hand out.


    "Bam!" With a loud explosion, the two attacks collided into each other, and a burst of dust flew into the air.


    When their vision became clear, all the surrounding astrologer disciples started to cry out in alarm, because the situation that they thought was one-sided had unexpectedly reversed.


    At this moment, the two attacks collided with each other. They were tightly stuck together and appeared to be of equal strength. It was impossible to tell who was stronger and who was weaker.


    Seeing this scene, the most surprised one was Star Seizer. He knew clearly how much power he had used, but it didn''t seem to pose a threat to Ling Xiao at all.


    Therefore, Xing Zi gave himself an explanation, and that was that Ling Xiao had cheated using Ling Xiao''s unique technique.


    But in reality, Ling Xiao truly did not use the astrologer''s technique, but instead used the Yin Poison Qi.


    After the collision, Ling Xiao''s balls of true qi did not seem to lose in momentum, and were still continuously suppressing the poisonous true qi condensed by the Starpicker.


    The surrounding disciples of the astrologer cried out in alarm, all of them were very worried about whether or not Star Seizer would be able to withstand Ling Xiao''s attack.


    This was because, when the Yin Poison True Qi came into contact with other types of True Qi, it would produce corrosion, and even take over, for one''s own use. Although the Star Seizer had not reached that level yet, its erosion was still more than enough, but after having been in contact with it for so long, it still did not have any reaction.


    As time passed, the zhen qi from both sides began to intertwine with each other, as if the function of erosion was taking effect.


    Seeing this scene, Starpicker heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, as long as it was a battle, Starpicker had never been at a disadvantage, after all the true Yin Poison Qi was corrosive, no matter how strong Ling Xiao was, if the attribute of his Qi was wrong, he would be slowly consumed to death by the Yin Poison Qi.


    However, not long after, the scene before him caused his heart to grow cold once more.


    After a period of erosion, Starpicker realized in despair that the zhen qi he had released had become weaker.


    "Why is your zhenqi so poisonous?" The two lumps of Innate Qi released by Ling Xiao seemed to be extremely pure white, but why could it corrode his own Innate Qi?


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he put both his hands behind his back and smiled: "I have merely followed the rules of the competition.


    "I never thought that Sect Master Ling could really use Divine Wood King Cauldron, and even release such pure Yin energy. It seems that I have indeed lost." Star Seizer knew clearly in his heart how tyrannical the sinister Innate Qi was inside the Divine Wood King Cauldron. If Ling Xiao truly knew how to use the Divine Wood King Cauldron, then even if he used all his strength, he would not be able to harm Ling Xiao in the slightest.


    The so-called restraint was precisely this situation.


    No matter how Starpicker used his Yin energy, as long as Ling Xiao had the Divine Wood King Cauldron in his possession, he would not be able to erode a single inch of Ling Xiao''s vital energy.


    "Bam!" With a bang, the true energy that had fused with each other made a final loud noise. Then, one could see that the poisonous true energy that the Starpicker had gathered had completely dissipated, while Ling Xiao''s two lumps of true energy still existed.

 C162

    Chapter 162 - New


    So it turned out that the poisonous energy released by the Starpicker had actually been completely eroded by Ling Xiao!


    He had originally thought that no matter what, they would have to be evenly matched. Even if Ling Xiao could barely beat him, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing of a loss.


    But who would have thought that it would end like this?


    Although he was unwilling, Starpicker did not lose his reason. He had seen the backlash caused by the Divine Wood King Cauldron being used inappropriately, and it was exactly the same with the Stardust Child.


    The reason why the Transcendent Daoist''s body was riddled with holes was because he had suffered from the backlash from the Divine Wood King Cauldron. The sinister Qi was continuously corroding the Transcendent Daoist''s body.


    After all, it was the zhenqi refined from the essence of a poisonous substance, and ordinary people did not dare to touch it at all. They could barely use it using the Great Manipulation of Transformation, but poison was still poison.


    Therefore, the rumors about the Great Manipulation of Transformation stated that those people who cultivated in it for many years would have to refine the poison once in a while and continue to strengthen their own powers. At that time, not only would they have to absorb the poison, but they would also have to absorb it.


    And the poisonous miasma in the Divine Wood King Cauldron was the strongest type.


    Seeing the smiling Ling Xiao with his hands behind his back, Starpicker thought for a moment and still decided to inform Ling Xiao of this matter.


    "Sect Master Ling, I wonder if you have heard about the backlash from the Yin energy." Starpicker looked at Ling Xiao and asked.


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao slightly nodded and said: "I heard about it, so I was very careful when using Divine Wood King Cauldron."


    He never thought that Ling Xiao would have already considered this matter.


    "Sect Master Ling is that confident? He did not use astrologer''s Great Manipulation of Transformation and still dared to come into contact with the Divine Wood King Cauldron easily. This move is extremely dangerous. " Of course he wouldn''t give up. He still wanted Ling Xiao to give up on her Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    "This Seat has never done anything without confidence." Ling Xiao laughed.


    When Starpicker heard that, he gritted his teeth and said, "That''s because Sect Master Ling came in contact with the Divine Wood King Cauldron, so he doesn''t know the dangers inside. If he uses too much of it, Sect Master Ling will no longer be able to handle it."


    "Oh? I really look forward to that day, you know, I have used the Divine Wood King Cauldron no less than a hundred times, and the sinister true qi within had not even touched a hair on my body, and I don''t know why you worry about that sort of thing, "Ling Xiao laughed, and said with a tone of thick disdain.


    Hearing this, Starpicker and the surrounding astrologer disciples burst into an uproar.


    What kind of operation was Ling Xiao doing? He had used his Yin energy for so long, but in the end, he hadn''t touched it at all. How was this possible?


    Starpicker was not willing to believe it, because he was the best cultivator of the Great Manipulation of Transformation among all the disciples in astrologer. He had to absorb the refined Yin energy into his own dantian so that he could control and use it safely.


    But according to Ling Xiao''s words, he did not need to go through the circulation of his Yin Poison Qi, which went against the operation of the Great Manipulation of Transformation.


    "Sect Master Ling, this isn''t a good joke." Starpicker said with a serious expression.


    However, Ling Xiao said with a faint smile: "I am too lazy to joke about this. If you do not believe me, then it doesn''t matter how much I say, it''s useless. Moreover, I did not hide it away, so the Divine Wood King Cauldron that I used in front of you, if you do not see through it by now, means that you are all too stupid, and cannot blame me."


    When these words were spoken, everyone was speechless, because any unnecessary arguments would reveal their stupidity.


    "Sect Master Ling, I have said what I should say. If you still insist, then there is nothing we can do." Starpicker felt very uncomfortable. He couldn''t win the fight, but he could say it was impossible. He could only bow down and beg for the best.


    Ling Xiao laughed out loud, then said: "Then it''s really hard on you, there aren''t many kind people like you, don''t worry Zhai Xing Zi, in the future, I will take care of you more, you are my big junior brother after all!"


    Ling Xiao''s voice was not deliberately suppressed, and with the help of the faint spread of true energy, the entire astrologer could hear it clearly.


    For a moment, the entire astrologer was in an uproar. They never would have thought that the dignified chief disciple of the astrologer would actually lose to a youngster.


    After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he took out the agreement he signed previously and waved it in front of Starpicker.


    Seeing this scene, Starpicker sighed a little dejectedly, then walked in front of Ling Xiao and performed a standard large courtesy.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction: "En, not bad, compared to you, the dust son, I still like you more, truly, in the future, I will not mistreat you."


    When Starpicker heard this, he wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. "Sect Master Ling, don''t be so relaxed.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao''s face changed, and said seriously: You''re still calling me Sect Master Ling? You should call me Eldest Brother, this is already giving you face. "


    Starpicker stared blankly. He hadn''t thought that he would still need to call out in such a situation.


    "Yes, Big ¡­" Eldest Brother... " Starpicker said with difficulty.


    As someone who had been a Eldest Brother for many years, he had to call for someone younger than him, a Eldest Brother.


    If your Master and clan elders scold you, you should just tell them what the situation is, and just tell them the truth. Furthermore, there are so many astrologer disciples around who will testify for you, would they make it difficult for someone to speak the truth? Ling Xiao laughed slyly.


    Seeing this smile again, Starpicker''s heart skipped a beat. He felt a surge of fear in his heart, and all the hair on his body stood on end.


    "Eldest Brother, you, what are you doing?" Star Seizer was suddenly worried for the Master and the elders.


    "Hmm? What can I do? Of course, it''s business. If they want to get even with me, that''s for the best. You don''t need to take responsibility, right? " Ling Xiao said as he spread out his hands.


    For a moment, Starpicker had a vague thought that the astrologer was finished.


    However, he quickly suppressed this unlucky thought. He was already prepared to use the best possible answer to make the Master and the elders vent their anger, if he did not handle it well, it might really cause the destruction of the astrologer, and the Star Seizer did not want to be the sinner.


    Ling Xiao was too terrifying, if what Ling Xiao said was all true, he could control Divine Wood King Cauldron without using Great Manipulation of Transformation, then he must be a prodigy.

 C163

    Chapter 163 - Assault by Black Robe


    Since the situation had developed to this point, no matter what kind of outcome would occur in the future, Xingzi was already prepared to bear the burden. At the very least, he understood that Ling Xiao was a god of death that he should not offend.


    If he really wanted to take action against Ling Xiao, even an entire astrologer wouldn''t be enough to kill him.


    Originally, Ling Xiao''s strength was above all of them. Now that there were Divine Wood King Cauldron in hand, astrologer''s odds of victory were zero unless... Using Ah Zi as a hostage.


    But just as this thought was about to arise in Starpicker''s mind, Ling Xiao silently arrived next to Ah Zi like a microstep.


    All of a sudden, Starpicker''s last hope was shattered.


    "Starpicker, do you have any other ideas?" Seeing Star Seizer standing there in a daze, Ling Xiao instantly guessed what he was thinking, because right now, it seemed that the only thing he could do was to threaten him with his servants.


    Of course, Ling Xiao would not let his scheme succeed. If not for the fact that Ling Xiao was the sect master of the Beggar Gangs and needed to take care of his reputation, he would not even bother to reason with them.


    After being asked by Ling Xiao, Starpicker was so scared that he almost jumped up. He immediately waved his hand and said: "Sect Master Ling has misunderstood me, what thoughts could I have? You must be overthinking it."


    "Is that so? Since there are no problems, then I will take my leave. If I have time in the future, I will definitely come and visit my junior brothers." Ling Xiao laughed and said.


    Hearing this, although Starpicker felt displeased in his heart, on the surface he could only smile in agreement.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao pulled Ah Zi and openly left the astrologer. Before leaving, he asked them for a fast horse.


    Ling Xiao was not worried at all about astrologer reneging on her promise. Although it was just a contract between Starpicker and Qian Shu, but according to the written rules of Jianghu, once it was signed, it would be effective, not to mention that at that time, only Starpicker was in the sect alone and had the authority to take care of this matter. That was why Starpicker was not an individual, but a representative of astrologer.


    If they all complied with the agreement, then astrologer would definitely be denounced by the people of the Jianghu. At that time, that kind of pressure would definitely be unbearable for the astrologer.


    On the way back, Ah Zi hugged Ling Xiao tightly, afraid that he would suddenly disappear.


    "They didn''t bully you, did they?" Ling Xiao asked.


    When Ah Zi heard this, she softly said from Ling Xiao''s back: "No, but they threatened me. If Ling Xiao does not come, it will take my life."


    "Oh? They really look down on me too much. I didn''t even pay attention to such a small astrologer. " Ling Xiao said with a faint smile, as if he did not care in the slightest.


    "Oh right, Eldest Brother Ling Xiao, how is my sister?" Ah Zi suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but be taken aback. He didn''t think that Ah Zi would think of Ah Zhu so quickly, but it was no wonder the two of them had been relying on each other since they were young.


    Hearing that Ling Xiao did not directly answer, Ah Zi''s heart suddenly thumped for a moment as he nervously asked, "Eldest Brother Ling Xiao, is my sister alright?"


    Ling Xiao sighed lightly, then said: "Don''t be anxious Miss Ah Zi, I''ll bring you to a place."


    Right now, he was rushing on his way, and Ling Xiao was not willing to speak of the truth, or else it would affect his state of mind.


    Regarding Ling Xiao''s words, Ah Zi was curious, could it be that Ling Xiao was hiding something from him?


    But Ling Xiao was unwilling to speak, so Ah Zi didn''t know how to ask.


    Riding a horse, Ling Xiao brought Ah Zi to the place where he had buried Ah Zhu.


    Because there was not much time left, the moment he got off the horse, the smell of blood rushed into his nose, causing Ah Zi to be unable to help but frown.


    Under Ling Xiao''s lead, Ah Zi arrived in front of the piece of Agarwood.


    It was neatly written with the sacrificial script, of course, Ah Zi immediately saw it, but Ling Xiao did not disturb him, and just watched quietly by the side.


    "Eldest Brother Ling Xiao, quickly tell me this is not true!" As Ah Zi spoke, his tears continued to flow uncontrollably.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao sighed helplessly, and said: "I am sorry Miss Ah Zi, although I have already rushed to my full strength, I am still a step too late, I hope that you will grieve for me."


    Ah Zi cried and asked, "Who killed my sister!? Is it that old fellow Duan Zhengchun! "


    Ling Xiao did not want to lie, and no matter who was asked to take the blame, Ling Xiao would find it difficult to make a choice. If it was Duan Zhengchun, Ling Xiao could only choose to lie, but if it was Xiao Feng, then Ah Zi would definitely not forgive him in the future.


    Ling Xiao did not wish for the people around him to have unresolved resentment against each other.


    Thus, Ling Xiao patiently explained the cause of this matter to his, including to her own mother.


    After hearing that, Ah Zi cried even louder, "My good sister, why are you so long-suffering! It''s too pitiful. I finally found a good home, but my most beloved person took my life! "


    Ling Xiao also didn''t know how to persuade Ah Zi, so he could only let her cry and vent out her feelings.


    Maybe he was too weak for it, but in the end, Ah Zi''s crying voice slowly died down. Ling Xiao found the right opportunity and went forward to hug Ah Zi, who no longer had any strength left.


    "Do you feel better after you release it?" Ling Xiao wiped away the tears on Ah Zi''s face and asked softly.


    Ah Zi did not reply. It seemed that he was really exhausted.


    Seeing Ah Zi''s dejected look, Ling Xiao felt her heart ache, and she quickly took off the water bottle on her waist, opened it, and brought it to Ah Zi''s mouth.


    To be able to see that Ah Zi''s mouth was already starting to dry up, it was obviously a reaction to the lack of water.


    Seeing that it was almost night, Ling Xiao felt the cold wind in the forest, afraid that Ah Zi''s body would not be able to take it, he got up and prepared to pull his horse over.


    But just as Ling Xiao was about to leave, an ear-piercing sound was heard by Ling Xiao.


    This sound was either sharp or it was the sound of someone dashing over, his clothes cutting through the night wind.


    And just happened to hear that voice from Ah Zi''s direction. Ling Xiao immediately activated the microstep, and with a flash, he arrived at Ah Zi''s side. At this moment, the origin of the voice had just neared.


    Ling Xiao raised his head. He was a man covered entirely in black. From his opponent''s attire, it was obvious that he had come prepared, and his target was Ah Zi.


    Ling Xiao naturally detested this kind of person who liked hiding in the darkness and was extremely despicable. Thus, without hesitation, he punched out fiercely, releasing a violent wave of true energy without reservation.


    If he had used this level of true qi in his match against the Starpicker, the opponent would have been seriously injured or even killed with just one move.

 C164

    Chapter 164 - A trip to the Changbai Mountain


    The power of this seemingly casual punch was not to be underestimated.


    Along with a gust of sand, it smashed towards the black clothed man.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Ling Xiao''s fist ruthlessly smashed towards the black-clothed man''s face.


    The black clothed man staggered back a few steps, obviously heavily injured. At the same time, the black mask on his face fell to the ground, allowing Ling Xiao to see his opponent''s face clearly.


    "Who are you?" When Ling Xiao saw the other party''s appearance clearly, he could not help but cry out.


    Because that face was simply too familiar, it was the same face as Xiao Feng.


    The black clothed man seemed as if he had yet to recover from Ling Xiao''s attack. At this moment, his face was filled with shock, obviously he did not expect his attack to be broken by Ling Xiao''s fist.


    In regards to Ling Xiao''s question, the black clothed man did not say a single word. After a brief moment of shock, he quickly retreated into the depths of the forest, widening the distance between him and Ling Xiao.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Xiao knew that the black clothed man was preparing to escape. Just as he was about to go chase after him, he thought that Ah Zi, who was by his side, was in a very bad condition.


    After a simple thought, he looked at the black clothed man again, only to discover that he had once again covered his face with a cloth.


    "You are the leading Eldest Brother? We''ve met before. " Ling Xiao said coldly.


    The black clothed person still did not reply. Looking at his retreating steps, Ling Xiao more or less had a plan, either the person in front of him was the leading Eldest Brother, or the person associated with the leading Eldest Brother. Otherwise, he would not say a word and the other party would decide to leave.


    Furthermore, the reason why the other party did not dare to say a single word, was because they did not want Ling Xiao to hear his voice.


    Because he knew that they would definitely meet again in the future, Ling Xiao gave up on tracking them.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao began to carefully ponder within his mind.


    Since the other party had brought a mask over, it was impossible for him to disguise himself anymore. This was completely nonsense, and there was no meaning to it.


    Regarding this secret, Ling Xiao decided to keep it in his heart and not tell Xiao Feng about it. He didn''t want Xiao Feng, who was still recuperating from his injuries, to do anything else.


    In order to ensure Ah Zi''s safety, Ling Xiao looked at the Ah Zi who had already fallen asleep due to exhaustion, and directly picked him up. Finally, he walked towards the horses that were tied up not far away.


    It was fortunate that Ah Zi had fallen asleep due to exhaustion, so she did not see what happened just now. Otherwise, Ling Xiao would have had to find a good reason not to speak out.


    But just when Ling Xiao was about to leave on his horse, Ling Xiao suddenly felt that something was amiss, he looked down and realised that Ah Zi''s face was pale white, as though something was amiss!


    As a result, Ling Xiao quickly extended his hand to check Ah Zi''s pulse, and discovered that her Profound Spirit Qi was weak, as if she had suffered some heavy injury. After that, Ling Xiao examined Ah Zi''s entire body, and discovered that a few of her energy channels had been broken.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao found the problem. Because the attack just now was too fierce, and with Ah Zi beside his, the strong energy wave had shattered a few of her meridians.


    This was also because Ah Zi''s current state was too weak and vulnerable.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao decided to make a trip to the Divine Doctor Xue as he was initially prepared to rush to the Beggar Gangs to check if there were any other undiscovered illnesses. It would be very troublesome if there were to be any side effects.


    After rushing to Divine Doctor Xue during the night, the current genius was in a daze. The other party was preparing to leave, it seemed like he wanted to go out to gather herbs.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had come to visit, the Divine Doctor Xue was very surprised, and when he saw Ah Zi who was in Ling Xiao''s embrace, he immediately reacted.


    "What happened to the girl?" Divine Doctor Xue passed the basket on his body to the little boy, and then looked towards Ling Xiao and asked.


    Ling Xiao said: "Divine Doctor Xue, she suffered from severe injuries to her meridians due to intense waves of energy, after my examination, I found out that a few of them were broken, and they weren''t serious, but I was worried that she might have other injuries, so I was worried and came to find you."


    Hearing that, the Divine Doctor Xue immediately got out of the way, and said: "Then quickly put him on the bed, this old man will make the diagnosis right now."


    Very quickly, Divine Doctor Xue had finished his diagnosis. He stood up and said: "Please rest assured Sect Master Ling, this lady is fine. It is because he has suffered some setbacks, his body and mind are tired, so he is very weak right now."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he relaxed a little, and then asked: "Divine Doctor Xue, is there any formula that can help you recover quickly?"


    Divine Doctor Xue pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, Changbai Mountain has a type of ginseng. As long as they are collected, dried, and then grinded, and then soaked in tea-water s for a drink, it would be very beneficial to Miss''s body."


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head vigorously, "Thank you Divine Doctor Xue for your guidance."


    "That''s right, if it''s convenient for Sect Master Ling, you can also bring the young lady along. Although the Changbai Mountain is quite tall, and the burden on the human body to climb the mountain is quite heavy, the scenery there is not bad, and can ease the young lady''s mood." Divine Doctor Xue stroked his beard and said.


    After Ling Xiao heard that, he cupped his fists towards the Divine Doctor Xue and said: "Divine Doctor Xue has thought well, I will bring her along."


    Sect Master Ling does not need to be courteous, I will first prescribe some medicine to calm this lady down, and as for the meridians, they will not be broken very badly, they will only be slightly damaged, and they will automatically heal as time passes, during this period of time, do not circulate your energy frequently. Divine Doctor Xue waved his hand and said.


    "Understood, sorry for troubling you Divine Doctor Xue." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    The Divine Doctor Xue then gave a medicine to Ah Zi and told the little boy to cook it.


    Ling Xiao and the Divine Doctor Xue chatted on the side about recent events in the Jianghu. Due to their previous mistakes, the Divine Doctor Xue basically did not ask about the matters of the Jianghu, but he would learn a little about the aftermath of that incident.


    Very quickly, the medicinal soup was ready, and Ling Xiao personally fed it to Ah Zi to drink. Not long later, Ah Zi woke up.


    "Alright, you guys go ahead. If you have any questions, come over and check at any time. If it''s inconvenient, you can send me a pigeon. I''ll definitely reply in time." Divine Doctor Xue looked at Ling Xiao and laughed.


    Since Ah Zi had awoken, Ling Xiao was naturally more at ease. After bidding farewell to Divine Doctor Xue, Ling Xiao took Ah Zi and began their journey to Changbai Mountain, starting a new journey.

 C165

    Chapter 165 - Changbai Mountain Night


    Ling Xiao had some understanding of the Changbai Mountain, but he was not familiar with it.


    I heard that the Changbai Mountain has beautiful scenery with a large amount of forests covering it, the air is naturally very fresh, but in such a primitive environment, it must be filled with danger.


    Those poisonous plant creatures and those seemingly ferocious beasts were all hidden killing intent. It was also because of this reason that no sect had ever dared to establish hilum in the Changbai Mountain.


    However, the reality was that the Changbai Mountain''s terrain was very suitable for defense and had great Feng Shui. If not for the fact that they were all afraid of not being able to return, the Changbai Mountain would have been a very good place to establish their own sect.


    Because of this, Ling Xiao did a lot of preparatory work on the way to Changbai Mountain. The most important part was when he neared the Changbai Mountain, he would ask the residents in the vicinity whether there were any things he needed to pay attention to.


    When the villagers heard that Ling Xiao was going to bring a girl up to the Changbai Mountain all by himself, their faces all revealed astonishment. They felt that there was something wrong with Ling Xiao''s head, and that he had brought a beautiful lady along to die.


    However, after some of the village girls saw Ling Xiao''s handsome appearance, they became impatient and wanted to repay him with their bodies. Some even threatened to follow Ling Xiao into the Changbai Mountain, but of course they were rejected, and their families did not agree either.


    Ling Xiao was troubled by these things and felt a headache. On the contrary, Ah Zi was actually laughing on the side without thinking, looking like he wanted to see Ling Xiao make a fool of himself.


    "You''re too heartless. Aren''t you afraid that someone else will steal me away?" Ling Xiao looked at Ah Zi and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Ah Zi hugged onto Ling Xiao''s arm and said, "I''m not scared at all, Big Brother Ling Xiao would definitely not be willing to part with me."


    "Heh heh, you''re the only one who''s feeling proud." Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but reach out and lightly tap the tip of his nose.


    Along the way, as they got closer and closer to the Changbai Mountain, the families in the surroundings also gradually became sparse. Thus, they had a feeling that they had entered a desolate, uninhabited land.


    "Ah Zi, you must follow closely behind me from now on, because I wonder where the danger will come from." Ling Xiao looked around at the incomparably dense forest, and said with a serious expression.


    Hearing that, Ah Zi nodded her head and hugged onto Ling Xiao''s arm.


    The Changbai Mountain was right in front of them, but Ling Xiao knew from their current position that if they wanted to get close to the foot of the Changbai Mountain, they would need at least six hours. By then, the sky would have turned dark.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao did not dare to be negligent, and quickly increased his pace with Ah Zi.


    It was the most unwise choice to spend the night in the depths of the forest, because many creatures would travel at night. Furthermore, it was very easy to get lost in the dark, so it was best to quickly pass through during the day, which was the safest option.


    Seeing that it was too late, Ling Xiao picked Ah Zi up, then activated his microstep, releasing the lightness exercise.


    This movement startled Ah Zi. Then, he looked at the scenery in the dense forest, and the towering trees that she originally wanted to look up to had now become green umbrella surfaces. There were even some mists that lingered around, as if they were fairyland.


    In a short while, Ah Zi was completely dumbfounded. At the same time, the sunset and the dusk, shone a golden-red light onto the mist and green umbrella''s surface, instantly painting a beautiful picture scroll that made one''s imagination run wild.


    "The scenery here is so beautiful!" Ah Zi said somewhat excitedly. This was the most beautiful scenery she had ever seen in her entire life.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there''s still something even better to see. When we get to the mountain, all of these are just the sights in our eyes, and there''s more to see."


    Hearing that, Ah Zi nodded her head vigorously.


    With the help of the lightness exercise, Ling Xiao brought Ah Zi through the dense forest in an extremely short period of time, and they finally reached the foot of the Changbai Mountain.


    Although this method was quick, it consumed an enormous amount of his internal energy. Originally, Ling Xiao had saved up all his stamina to deal with the other troubles and accidents, just for his safety.


    After exiting the forest, his field of vision would be much wider, and he would be faced with fewer troubles and dangers. Thinking about it this way, using up a large amount of inner strength to quickly traverse the dense forest was also very reasonable.


    Not long after Ling Xiao and Ah Zi passed through the dense forest, the sky completely darkened. Ling Xiao quickly used the surrounding withered bough to start a fire, causing the surrounding darkness to fade and ignite a bit of fire.


    Feeling the cold wind whizzing past his ears and the environment of desolation, Ah Zi could not help but shiver. In addition to the fact that there were some wild beasts roaring in the dense forest from time to time, ordinary people really could not sit still.


    Ling Xiao felt Ah Zi''s fear, patted her back and said: "Don''t be afraid, with your Big Brother Ling Xiao here, you won''t be in danger."


    Hearing this, the expression on Ah Zi''s face calmed down a little. She buried her face in Ling Xiao''s chest and nodded lightly.


    "Big Brother Ling Xiao, I''m a little hungry." Ah Zi suddenly raised his head and said.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll roast some meat for you right now."


    Before entering the forest, Ling Xiao had bought some dried meat and grains from some farmers.


    This place was extremely remote, and money could be said to be worthless here. Only the items here were the most precious, thus, Ling Xiao only used a few small things from the towns to easily exchange for a large amount of supplies.


    In any case, to these villagers, as long as Changbai Mountain was still alive, they did not need to worry about food and water.


    To put it bluntly, even if he gave it to Ling Xiao, it would be alright, but they were not willing to take the loss.


    Since he had already given out the items, Ling Xiao would of course pick the best ones to bring over.


    At this time, Ling Xiao took out a rabbit, he had already dealt with it quickly, and skinned it, and even cleaned some of the corners. After all, he had prepared to keep it for himself to eat, so it was very clean.


    Ling Xiao took out a dagger and cut the rabbit in half. Then, he strung it up with a wooden stick and handed it over to Ah Zi.


    Ah Zi looked at the two raw rabbit meat s and saw traces of blood on them. He suddenly frowned, not only did he no longer have any desire to eat, he even felt that he was no longer hungry.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh. However, his hands were not idle as he set up a grill above the bonfire.


    After he was done, Ling Xiao took back the two rabbit meat s from Ah Zi''s hands and placed them on the grill.

 C166

    Chapter 166 - Warranty Beat


    "What? You lost your appetite just from that short moment?" Ling Xiao asked while he busied himself with the matters at hand.


    Hearing that, Ah Zi could not help but pout her mouth, and snorted: "The smell is all fishy, and there are still bloodstains left, so I don''t have any appetite anymore."


    "Hahaha, you haven''t even started cooking. Just you wait. In a while, you''ll definitely be so greedy that you won''t even be able to keep your saliva." After Ling Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Really? I don''t believe it. " Although Ah Zi said that she did not believe it, she still held onto her chin and looked carefully.


    Ling Xiao was extremely skilled, and it was clear that this was not his first time roasting them, as his hands flew up and down, occasionally flipping through the two rabbit meat s, and at the same time using a dagger to cut a few small holes on their bodies.


    "Big brother Ling Xiao, why did we cut them, didn''t they die already?" Seeing that, Ah Zi asked puzzledly.


    Ling Xiao smiled and explained: "That''s because that part of the meat is too rich. If we roast it like this, it''s very likely that the meat outside is already roasted, and the meat inside hasn''t been cooked yet, so we have to break it apart to allow the meat inside to be roasted as well."


    "Oh, oh, oh. So that''s how it is." Hearing that, Ah Zi nodded her head in realization.


    Then, seeing that it already had a golden color, Ling Xiao took out the seasonings he had prepared beforehand, and sprinkled them onto the rabbit meat bit by bit.


    The appetizing fragrance, coupled with the golden oil on the rabbit meat, made even a person who had eaten their fill couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    As for those who were hungry, there was no need to talk about them. They would definitely be unable to withstand them.


    then laughed out loud and passed a bunch of rabbit meat s to Ah Zi, and said: "Come, take this and eat, the night wind is cold, this meat is also cold very quickly, and is still warm now, but not hot anymore. Eat it while it''s hot."


    Ah Zi, who was waiting at the side, was already impatient.


    Ling Xiao was still very confident in his barbeque technique, and Ah Zi''s performance later on proved just how delicious this roasted rabbit was.


    This was the first time Ling Xiao had seen him so excited while eating. Some people might even think that they had been starved for several days.


    Not long after, half of the rabbit was killed by Ah Zi.


    Seeing that Ah Zi was not satisfied, Ling Xiao smiled and gave the other half to her.


    "If it''s not enough, then no. Another half." Ling Xiao smiled.


    When Ah Zi heard this, she said with some hesitation: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, if I eat it, what would you do?"


    Ling Xiao laughed and said: "I will eat other rations, I won''t be hungry."


    Maybe because the roasted rabbit meat was too fragrant, when Ah Zi heard that Ling Xiao had something to eat, she immediately snatched it and started to eat.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not hold back and laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing for!" Ah Zi snorted, and said while pouting.


    Ling Xiao laughed faintly: "It''s a pity that there''s no mirror now, if not you would know."


    Hearing that, Ah Zi wiped her mouth with her hand, then turned her head and started chewing on the other side, as though she was not willing to let Ling Xiao see him eating again.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed and shook his head, then took out the food he bought from the villagers.


    After settling the dinner, Ling Xiao felt the cool night wind and couldn''t help but hum a song. Meanwhile, Ah Zi was still carefully nibbling on the rabbit meat.


    Suddenly, Ah Zi''s screams reached Ling Xiao''s ears.


    This caused Ling Xiao to quiver. He instantly activated the microstep and arrived at Ah Zi''s side.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Xiao vigilantly observed his surroundings and asked.


    Ah Zi pointed to a shrub not far away, and shakily said: "Over there ¡­ There seems to be someone moving over there! "


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao raised his head and looked in the direction Ah Zi was pointing. Under the shine of the moonlight, he indeed discovered that there was something wrong.


    "Ah Zi, retreat a little." Because it was too dark, Ling Xiao could not immediately confirm what it was. If it was a human, with Ling Xiao''s reaction speed, he was not worried at all.


    It had to be known that wild beasts that were good at sneak attacks could pose a much greater threat than humans.


    With a rustling sound, the black shadow slowly crawled out of the bushes.


    Ling Xiao also squinted his eyes, all the muscles in his body tensed up, ready to attack at any time.


    But just as the black figure crawled out of the bushes, Ling Xiao''s tense body instantly relaxed. It was a person, and it looked extremely weak.


    "Ah Zi, follow me." Ling Xiao didn''t know if there were other dangers in the area or if there were others, but he didn''t feel at ease if Ah Zi was too far away from him.


    Walking in front of the man, Ling Xiao found that his entire body was covered with wounds, one could tell that he had barely made it through the forest, and had experienced some sort of suffering on the way. Furthermore, from the looks of it, he did not seem to be willing to pass through the forest, which meant that he was being chased by some people.


    "Save ¡­" "Save me ¡­" The black shadow spoke with a hoarse voice.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao untied the water bottle from his chest, and then picked a large leaf from the tree, rolled it up, poured some water into it, and gave it to the man.


    After the man received it, he shakily raised it and impatiently drank it. After that, he gave it to Ling Xiao, indicating that he still wanted to drink it.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "You should be able to speak, so answer my question first, if not, I will not give you anything else."


    Hearing those words, the man obviously swallowed his saliva. Then, he nodded and said, "I already said, as long as you give me something to eat."


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Ling Xiao asked, while filling up the cup made of leaves, and then held it in his hand, indicating to the man that he would only have water if he said so.


    That person''s eyes were fixated on the cup of water, and from his gaze, one could tell that his desire was extremely strong.


    "I''m finished with calling Yan Ah Gu, I''m a member of a nearby Tribes. I was chased by hostile Tribes, I had no choice but to flee to this place." Maybe it was because he drank water, or maybe it was because he really wanted to drink water, but the person called Yan Ao did not hesitate at all, and quickly finished answering Ling Xiao''s question.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and then passed the water in his hand to Warrick.

 C167

    Chapter 167 - Deported Persons


    This time, Warrick received it and downed it in one gulp, as if he wasn''t worried at all that he would choke or be taken away by others.


    After taking two gulps of water, Yan Ao Gu finally shifted his gaze away from Ling Xiao''s water bottle.


    "This benefactor, may I ask your name, why did you appear so late at night at the feet of the Changbai Mountain? And you must have come through the forest as well, why does it seem like nothing happened ¡­" As she looked at the clean and tidy Ling Xiao, she was filled with suspicions in her heart.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "I, Ling Xiao, am Beggar Gangs''s Sect Master and have come to Changbai Mountain to gather ginseng. Of course we have come through the forest, it''s just that we have a unique method."


    "Ling Xiao... Beggar Gangs... " After hearing these words, Yan Ao Gu began to ponder in his heart. It seemed that he had heard of these two words before.


    After a long while, Yan Ao Gu raised his head and said uncertainly: "Sect Master Ling, I am sorry to say that I have seen too little, but shouldn''t the sect master of this Beggar Gangs be Qiao Feng?"


    Ling Xiao smiled as he shook his head and said, "That was in the past. Now that the Beggar Gangs''s Sect Master is me, and Qiao Feng has changed his name, it seems like you haven''t asked about the Central Plains for a long time."


    Upon hearing this, Yan Ao nodded his head and said: "Yes, my Tribes is still quite far from the Central Plains. Adding to that, my Tribes is also extremely hot, so naturally I do not have the time to ask about these things."


    "That''s right! Sect Master Ling, can you tell me what unique method you have to travel through the forest? " As if he remembered something, he raised his head and asked.


    "Use the lightness exercise." Ling Xiao said with a smile. He knew why Yan Ah Gu asked him this question, it was nothing more than seeing that nothing had happened to Ling Xiao after he passed through the forest. He thought that Ling Xiao had some unique method.


    Ling Xiao was too lazy to hide it, because the method he used was not something that anyone could do.


    Sure enough, after asking around, Yan Ah Gu froze on the spot, then laughed and said: "Sect Master Ling sure knows how to joke around, this dense forest is at least 10 miles away, how can we just rely on lightness exercise to pass through, and the trees in the forest are all ancient trees that have been growing for many years, all tall and straight, even if ordinary people know lightness exercise, it would be very difficult for them to even go up, it is too high."


    Ling Xiao spread out his hands and said: "Whether you believe it or not, it''s up to you, but I''m not a person who likes to talk rubbish, if I don''t want to tell you, I''ll just say it, there''s no need to beat around the bush here, I''ll trick you."


    What Ling Xiao said made sense. As the Sect Master of the Beggar Gangs, what reason did he have to deceive an outsider like him?


    "Alright, if it''s this way, then I definitely won''t be able to do it." Zhan Yan Ao let out a heavy sigh.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said: "Since you have the ability to run in, of course you can run out, it will just take some time."


    With that, Ling Xiao turned and pulled Ah Zi along, preparing to leave. had no interest in meeting someone he did not know, and if not for the fact that he looked pitiful and wanted to save his life, Ling Xiao would not have bothered with him.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s back figure, Wuyan Aobo immediately raised his hand and shouted, "Sect Master Ling, please wait!"


    Turning around, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked: What else do you want?


    "Although I don''t know much about the matters of the Central Plains, I heard that the Beggar Gangs is a orthodox clan and will often help those who need help. Although my request will bring trouble to the Sect Master Ling, I can''t help but ask for your help." Wuyan Aobo cupped his fists and said.


    After seeing Yan Ao Gu clasp his hands in greeting, Ling Xiao became interested, as he was a smart guy, he immediately started to praise Beggar Gangs, because that way, Ling Xiao would not be able to leave him alone here.


    "Oh? "Then tell me, what do you want me to do?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "Sect Master Ling, please send me back to Tribes." As Yan Ao Gu finished speaking, he knelt down and kowtowed.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao frowned and said unhappily: "Quickly get up. Since you''ve already said so, I will definitely consider it. Furthermore, kneeling down cannot change this reputed one''s mind."


    Perhaps, it was because Ling Xiao''s unhappy voice was very obvious, but Dian Yan Ah Gu was afraid that Ling Xiao would reject him the moment he got angry, and immediately stood up.


    "I was rude." "Apologize!"


    "I can send you back, but I still have matters to attend to in the Changbai Mountain, so I''m afraid that you will have to wait for two more days." Ling Xiao said.


    As soon as she heard this, she nodded happily and said, "As long as you agree to send me back, it will be fine even if I wait for a few days."


    "From the looks of it, you seem to be very afraid of going out alone?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "They sent too many people to expel our Tribes. In order to save our lives, we all split up and ran, because I was a step too late and attracted too many people."


    Ling Xiao had already seen this from the border zone before, and knew how helpless those weak Tribes were.


    "If that''s the case, I will ensure your safety until we reach your Tribes''s location. However, before the end of my business, you will still have to stay here." Ling Xiao said.


    Upon hearing that, Wuyan Ah Gu quickly stepped forward and said: "Sect Master Ling, you can''t just leave me here. I don''t know if those people have passed through the forest or not, I don''t want to be alone here."


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and thought for a moment. He felt that it was not appropriate to let him stay here like this, so he nodded and said: "Then, you come along with me."


    "Thank you Sect Master Ling, I will do anything. I will chop firewood and boil food, as long as it is something that I can help with, I will do my best!" "Thank you so much."


    Ling Xiao brought Ah Zi and walked to the side of the bonfire once again. Looking at the roasted rabbit meat that had been completely devoured by Ah Zi, he raised his head and asked Yan Ao Gu, "Are you hungry?"


    It seemed like he did not have the nerve to speak in the beginning, he might even be attracted by the smell of Ling Xiao''s roasted rabbit.


    "Come on, the roast meat is gone, but there''s still some jerky. It''s enough." Ling Xiao waved towards Yan Ao Gu.


    Hearing that, Yan Ao Gu immediately revealed a happy smile, he ran over to Ling Xiao''s side and took the piece of jerky from Ling Xiao, then started to eat.


    As for Ah Zi, she was standing opposite of the bonfire, her large eyes curiously sizing up the person being expelled.

 C168

    Chapter 168 - Secret Ginseng Soup


    Ling Xiao used the lightness exercise to travel through the dense forest. Not to mention the energy that he had consumed to size up his surroundings, his stamina must have definitely been depleted as well, not to mention the Cosmic Hades that he used to travel through the dense forest by himself.


    So even though the meat was very hard, Duyan Ah Gu still bit into it and swallowed it in a few bites. Looking at his appearance, if Ling Xiao did not give him some water to drink earlier, he would have already fainted.


    "Or else." Ling Xiao looked at Yan Ao Gu who was wiping his mouth and asked.


    After hearing this, Yan Ao Yan could only wave his hand and say, "Enough is enough, as long as you are not hungry, it is enough."


    "Okay, then let''s find a place to rest. It''s not safe at night, so we''re planning to hurry back tomorrow morning." Ling Xiao said.


    "Okay, okay." As soon as Yan Ao Gu heard this, he stood up and found a crevice in the stone that could withstand the cold, and laid down on it. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he had been sleeping outside for quite some time.


    As for Ling Xiao, naturally he would not allow Ah Zi to do this, so he waved towards Ah Zi and said: "Is it cold, come over to my place to sleep."


    Hearing that, Ah Zi immediately ran to Ling Xiao''s embrace and laid down, his face full of happiness.


    Not far away, when Empyrean Terminus Bones saw this scene, he immediately revealed an envious expression. He then quickly turned around, no longer looking in Ling Xiao''s direction.


    Very quickly, under Ling Xiao''s protection, Ah Zi entered the dreamscape. It might be related to the medicine given by the Divine Doctor Xue, or it might be because he had experienced a moment of extreme grief previously.


    However, Ling Xiao did not sleep at all. Instead, he closed his eyes and meditated. This way, he could not only temper his mental strength, he could also be vigilant of his surroundings at all times.


    Since Yan Ah Gu''s enemies Tribes were willing to pay a huge price to get him into the dense forest, it meant that they had planned to kill. Furthermore, they had also forced Yan Ah Gu to risk his life to pass through the dense forest, which meant that the enemy was very persistent, so it would not be an accident if they actually chased him through the dense forest.


    If his opponent''s target was only the Perfect Yan Ao Gu, then whatever, but if Ah Zi wanted to attack, Ling Xiao would never forgive him.


    The night passed without incident. It seemed that the people who had been chasing after Yan Ah Gu were also fearful of the unknown dangers within the forest. Perhaps they believed that if Yan Ah Gu ran into the forest empty-handed, they could only wait for death.


    The sky was still dimly lit, and at the foot of the Changbai Mountain''s feet, one could see towering Changbai Mountain being entangled by extremely thick clouds and mist; one simply couldn''t see the top.


    The morning wind was still cold, Ling Xiao prepared to walk for a while, but after sitting for an entire night his body was numb, but as soon as he got up, Ah Zi who was sleeping woke up.


    "So cold ¡­" Ah Zi rubbed her blurry eyes, curled her body and said. Seems like she had left Ling Xiao''s warm embrace, and was unable to take the cold wind anymore.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could only return to Ah Zi''s side, hug him and say, "Slow down for a while, then walk around, it won''t be cold anymore."


    Hearing this, Ah Zi obediently nodded her head. Not bad, he was in Ling Xiao''s embrace as well, and quickly walked around the surroundings with Ling Xiao to take a look at the scenery. Because it was dark yesterday, she didn''t have a good look at the scenery.


    At this time, Ling Xiao noticed that the "Yan Ao" that he had slept at last night had disappeared. This caused Ling Xiao to raise his eyebrows.


    The only thing he could be certain of was that he did not walk in Ling Xiao''s direction.


    Soon, however, he was back with a wild chicken and a kettle.


    "Sect Master Ling, I caught a wild chicken as soon as possible, and filled a canteen to the brim." As for Ling Xiao''s side, he probably did not dare to move.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "En, we will have lunch like this, at that time, I will go and pick some fruits to eat."


    Although the Changbai Mountain was steep, the environment for its growth was still good, so it was not difficult to find some fruits.


    As for breakfast, the group did not want to eat too much, so they took the rice cakes that they had bought from the villagers to fill their stomach. After the fog on the mountain had somewhat dispersed, they prepared to set off on their journey.


    "Sect Master Ling, although I have never been to Changbai Mountain before, I have heard that this place is deserted and smoky, and extremely steep. I wonder what business does Sect Master Ling have here?" He thought that since Ling Xiao was willing to bring him along, then it meant that what Ling Xiao wanted to do was not some private matter.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he took a look at the''s peak and said, "Go gather the ginseng and boil the medicine."


    Hearing that, Yan Ao Gu immediately turned to look at Ah Zi. He could tell that Ah Zi''s body was slightly weak, obviously she had just recovered from a serious illness.


    He did not know what had occurred to him, but Wuyan Aobo ran over to Ling Xiao, rubbed his hands and said: "Sect Master Ling, you might not know this, but I have actually researched a lot about ginseng."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao asked with some surprise: "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    "Because the conditions in Tribes are difficult, our clan members would go out from time to time to find some resources, including ginseng. I have experience in this area, not only do I know where to grow the best ginseng, I also know how to use ginseng to achieve the best results." Wuyan Aobo proudly introduced his understanding of ginseng.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Not bad, not bad, I never thought that your understanding of ginseng would be so profound, you should know some of the secret recipes to concoct the ginseng soup, right?"


    After all, although the ginseng could be used as a great tonic, but it could only be used one way. If one did not use it well, it was possible that the effects would not show, or that his body would be harmed by the excess.


    After Yan Ao Gu heard this, he nodded his head and said: "I know, of course I know, I have the secret recipe for the ginseng soup in my hands, other than me, no one else knows, even my clansmen do not. This is something that I have figured out myself, it is one of my eating abilities."


    "Alright, then I''ll leave this time''s ginseng gathering to you." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "Well done, Heller, I must have done it! Let Madam recover quickly! " Zhan Yan Ah Gu smiled at the two of them.


    Hearing this, Ah Zi''s little face immediately blushed, and she directly buried her face in Ling Xiao''s embrace.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao patted Ah Zi''s head and said: "Let''s go up the mountain."


    "Sect Master Ling, let me lead the way. Although I have never been to Changbai Mountain, I am experienced enough." Wuyan Aobo rubbed his hands together as he spoke.

 C169

    Chapter 169 - Top of the Changbai Mountain


    Ling Xiao knew that the condition of the Tribes was harsh after finishing fighting Yan Ao, which was why they went to the outside world to look for a way to survive, or to look for resources in the most dangerous places in the world.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao believed that Wuyan Aobo was very experienced when it came to facing the dangerous mountain peaks.


    First, they observed the surroundings from afar at the foot of the Changbai Mountain, and then made a plan to climb up the mountain. They wanted to make sure that they could reach the summit in less time and less effort.


    Divine Doctor Xue had said that Changbai Mountain''s ginseng could only grow the most effective when it was at the top of a mountain. Thus, in order to help Ah Zi quickly recover her body, Ling Xiao didn''t hesitate to place his target at the top of Changbai Mountain''s mountain.


    With his many years of experience, only the ginseng that grew at the top of the Changbai Mountain was able to absorb the sun and moon''s essence to the maximum. Furthermore, there were basically no natural enemies, and there weren''t any wild beasts that would eat it, so he naturally preserved it the most perfectly.


    However, after they were halfway up the mountain, the path ahead became more and more difficult. Ling Xiao had no choice but to closely follow beside Ah Zi, as he was afraid that she would fall down if she wasn''t careful.


    As for the Yan Ao Gu, he was a veteran with many years of experience. Naturally, he was like a gecko that tightly stuck to the top of the mountain, ensuring his safety.


    "Sect Master Ling, we are already halfway up the mountain, but looking at the situation above, we do not have much choice." After passing through a dangerous rock wall, he looked up at the remaining mountains and said with a worried expression.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao also raised his head to look, he realized that the remaining surface of the mountain was mostly smooth, and there was no place for him to jump down to, unless he used lightness exercise to jump for a large amount of time, it would be extremely difficult to advance.


    Thus, Ling Xiao looked at his surroundings again. Finally, he found a small platform that he could rest on, and there were protruding rocks in the surroundings to block the wind. It was a very good place for him to rest.


    "Let''s go and rest on that platform first. The wind here is strong, and it''s not easy to stand on it. If we take too long, our physical strength will be consumed too much." Ling Xiao pointed to a small platform not far away.


    Upon hearing this, Wuyan Aobo immediately expressed his agreement. During this time of hesitation, it was necessary to have a good rest or else he would be wasting his strength for no reason.


    Because Ling Xiao wanted to protect Ah Zi, Yan Ao Gu started on the road first. With his experience, it was normal for him to explore the road, so there shouldn''t be any big problems to arrive there, thus he also found a safer route for Ling Xiao and Ling Xiao.


    "Ah Zi, you go over first." Ling Xiao said. The opposite side just happened to have Yan Duoduo assisting them, it would be much safer this way.


    After bringing Ah Zi safely to the platform, Ling Xiao then proceeded over.


    After that, Ling Xiao and Yan Ao Ji started to discuss, taking into account that the remaining distance was too long and dangerous, Yan Ao Gu suggested that Ah Zi stay here and wait for them to return.


    But when Ah Zi heard it, she immediately shook her head like a rattle drum. It was obvious that she did not want to separate from Ling Xiao.


    Helpless, Ling Xiao could only explain the reason to Ah Zi and tell her to wait here peacefully, she would be back very soon.


    After hearing what Ling Xiao had to say, Ah Zi finally agreed to let him stay here alone. After all, the surroundings were desolate and desolate, and he didn''t know what would happen next.


    Especially the further up they went, the more clouds there were. From the platform, one could not even see the figures of Ling Xiao and Duyan Ah Gu.


    The mountain top was right in front of his eyes, but Ling Xiao knew that it was still more than 10 metres tall. This was because if one looked at the top of the mountain from close to it, it was easy to misunderstand it.


    "Sect Master Ling! I''m afraid we can''t go any higher! " By his side, Yan Ao Gu looked at the surrounding terrain and shouted.


    At this moment, if he wanted to talk, he had to raise the volume because the sound of the wind was too loud.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he immediately used inner force and said: "Why do you say that?"


    "Hello, Sect Master Ling, the rock wall ahead is not only smooth, but also growing inwards, that way we won''t be able to find any place to borrow energy from, even if we have it, we won''t be able to continue climbing up, and look at the surroundings, those stepping stones are too far apart, we won''t even be able to reach them." "Yama Minamiya shouted loudly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao analyzed the situation, agreeing with Yan Ao Gu''s point of view.


    "This Seat understands. You can stay here and wait." After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao prepared to continue walking forward.


    When he saw this scene, Yan Ao Gu''s face paled. Along the way, he had met with so many dangers that he had never been afraid of before, but after seeing Ling Xiao''s actions, he was so scared that he almost fell down.


    "Sect Master Ling! This is not good, there is no platform that can support a human body, if I don''t grab hold of it properly, I will definitely fall down! " Wu Yan Ah Gu warned loudly, hoping that Ling Xiao would give up.


    After all, it seemed that Ling Xiao was the only one who could bring him back to the Tribes safely.


    Ling Xiao turned his head and smiled: "You can rest assured, I know what I am doing. I have remembered all the identification methods you told me on the way here, there is no mistake."


    On the way here, Ling Xiao had asked Yan Ao Gu about the method to identify the ginseng, so it was fine even if Ling Xiao went up the mountain alone.


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao continued to move forward, and Yan Ao Gu who was not far away watched on fearfully, afraid that something would happen to Ling Xiao.


    As far as he was concerned, there was no way to go through the top. Unless he grew wings, he definitely wouldn''t be able to go up to the top of the mountain like this.


    Ling Xiao also thought about this, but why did he still go up? It was because he had a way.


    After finding the right place to rest, Ling Xiao activated his microstep, and with his fastest speed, he passed through the smooth walls of the cave and accurately stepped on the rock floor.


    Seeing that, Yan Ao Gu could not help but exclaim, he finally understood why Ling Xiao said that there was no problem.


    Although the rock walls above were smooth, it was not a problem for Ling Xiao to find a few footholds, so with the help of the microstep, Ling Xiao easily passed through the smooth rock walls and smoothly arrived at the top.


    It was just that because of the distance, he could no longer see what was happening. He could only silently bless Ling Xiao in his heart so that nothing would happen to him.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Ling Xiao realized that there was actually a large platform that he could casually walk on.

 C170

    Chapter 170 - Wood Bowl Soup


    If it wasn''t for the last part of the journey, Ling Xiao really hoped that Ah Zi and Yan Ao Gu would come up and take a look, the scenery here was really too beautiful.


    If one were to look down from the highest point, aside from the distance, one would be able to see everything else. The surroundings were shrouded in mist and the visual impact would cause one to feel that it was extremely vast.


    After enjoying the scenery at the top of Changbai Mountain, Ling Xiao started to look around to find ginseng.


    At first, Ling Xiao didn''t even see a shadow, thinking that he had been tricked. But after walking around, he finally found the ginseng.


    As he carefully stepped on the petrous wall''s edges, he was almost blown away by the strong wind several times. It was fortunate that Ling Xiao reacted in time and used the microstep to save him.


    After he arrived at the place where the ginseng grew, Ling Xiao seemed to have picked something. He hesitated for a long time as he looked at a large bunch of ginseng, and in the end, he picked six of the largest ginseng, which looked to be the most plump one. Two of them were given to Ah Zi to make ginseng soup, while the other four were to be kept first.


    After wrapping the ginseng he picked up with linen, he put it away and tied it up. Then, Ling Xiao returned back to his original path.


    Although the scenery on the mountain was extremely beautiful, Ling Xiao did not forget that there were two people waiting for him below, especially Ah Zi. Even though he was waiting halfway up the mountain, due to the strong wind, she would definitely feel cold if he waited for too long.


    To Ah Zi whose body had not completely recovered, the threat of these chills was still quite great.


    Although Ling Xiao had only left for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Perfect Yan Ao Gu was already impatient. If not for the restrictions of the platform, he would have already been pacing back and forth, but the expression on his face right now was enough to prove his uneasiness.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Ling Xiao landed on the ground behind Yan Ao, and could not help but raise his eyebrows and say.


    As soon as she heard this, she was shocked to the point that she almost jumped up from the ground. It was because it was too terrifying to suddenly see a person appearing in such an empty area.


    "Sect Master Ling, it''s great that you came back safely!" Seeing that Ling Xiao was safe and sound, Duyan Ah Gu started dancing in joy.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but look at Yan Ao and asked: "Why are you thinking about such bad things?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was thinking too much." Wuyan Aobo scratched his head and smiled.


    "Let''s go down. We can''t stay here for long. The humidity is too high, and the wind is strong. If we blow on it for too long, it will easily cause a chill." Ling Xiao said.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Ao Gu quickly expressed his agreement and the two of them followed the same route back to the platform halfway up the mountain.


    Perhaps it was because they were going down the mountain, but the two of them spent less time on the same journey.


    When Ling Xiao returned to the middle of the mountain, he saw Ah Zi curled up in a pile of rocks. It seemed like she couldn''t handle it any longer.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Xiao hurried forward and hugged Ah Zi. At the same time, he continuously stroked Ah Zi''s back, trying to make her feel warm as soon as possible.


    "Big brother Ling Xiao, you''re back!" Ah Zi was also startled by Ling Xiao''s sudden hug, and immediately after, he felt a familiar warmth, and immediately laughed happily.


    "En, when you are more comfortable, we will immediately go down the mountain. I have already picked the ginseng." Ling Xiao said softly.


    "Alright!" Ah Zi laughed happily.


    After settling the matter with the ginseng, everyone felt much more relaxed. On the way back, they also enjoyed the scenery. Although they weren''t at the top of the mountain, the scenery was still very good.


    After returning to the foot of the mountain, Ling Xiao took out the six ginseng he had collected from above and placed them in front of Yan Ao Gu.


    Seeing these ginseng, the eyes of Empyrean Terminus lit up. It was obvious that this was the best ginseng he had ever seen.


    "Sect Master Ling, you only took six?" Wuyan Aobo gulped and asked carefully.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and then asked: "En, what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know, these ginseng are the best quality I''ve ever seen. If they were on the market, they would definitely be valuable treasures. Aiya, if I had these ginseng, I wouldn''t need to go out to work for a year!" Duyan Aobo said somewhat excitedly.


    Ling Xiao finally understood what Yan Ah Gu meant, he also wanted to get back at him a little.


    "After you finish making the ginseng soup and let this girl cure it, I''ll let you choose one to take away." Ling Xiao said.


    After hearing this, Flawless Yama Minamiya''s eyes widened in disbelief as he asked, "Really?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Ling Xiao snorted.


    As such, Yu Yan Abone clapped his hands, he was obviously very excited.


    Then, without any further delay, he immediately found some firewood from the surroundings and chopped off a tree stump as thick as an arm. He hollowed out the middle and prepared to use it as a wooden bowl.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Xiao felt that it was strange. A bowl made of wood, could it not be burning?


    To Ling Xiao''s question, Yan Ao Gu smiled mysteriously: "Of course I have my own secrets. Although the wooden bowl will be burned, if you add some special materials into it, it would be able to reach the fire prevention stage."


    With that, Yan Ao Gu took out some strange herbs from his waist, it looked like they were some kind of unique herbs, and then he crushed them together, and finally smeared them on the bottom of the wooden bowl.


    After he was done, he started a fire and started boiling water.


    Ling Xiao and Ah Zi both looked on curiously, as the flames burned brighter and brighter, Ling Xiao saw that the wooden bowl really didn''t have any changes at all, and didn''t have any signs of being burnt at all, and started to admire the miraculous medicine.


    "How long can it last?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "Ah?" "What?" Wuyan Aobo raised his head, a look of bewilderment on his face.


    "I am asking, how long can this herb last?" Ling Xiao was helpless, looks like he was too engrossed.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh. Because the ginseng soup requires time to be brewed, I had smeared a few more layers just now, and should be able to last for around four hours or so. Sect Master Ling is relieved, I will definitely not ruin these two ginseng. " Yan Ao wiped away the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "Not a bad secret recipe, could you tell me the details?"


    Upon hearing this, Wuyan Aobo was stunned, but he quickly nodded and said, "Fine, although I accidentally discovered it, it''s not a secret."

 C171

    Chapter 171 - Powerful Efficacy


    "Oh? What do you mean by that? Could it be that someone has already grasped this secret recipe? " Ling Xiao asked curiously after hearing this.


    Wuyan Aobo nodded his head and said, "That''s right, at that time I only did some experiments based on the fact that these herbs are not afraid of fire, but in the end I only found out about them from someone in the forest. At that time I took some rare herbs to exchange for them."


    "It seems like not many people know about the magical properties of this herb yet." Ling Xiao said.


    "That''s right, but it''s only a matter of time before others find out. Perhaps they might even be used on some large battlefields in the future." "This is ¡­" Duyan Aobo said worriedly.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, he knew that this was not impossible, if these things could really protect against fire, then at the very least, it could cause the enemy''s fire attack to lose its effectiveness.


    Then, Ling Xiao thought of something and asked: "But this herb is very rare, isn''t it?"


    Wuyan Aobo was stunned for a moment, then his expression relaxed, and he nodded his head and said: "That''s right, the living environment of this herb is also very harsh, it seems that I am worried too much."


    Since it was like that, then using it in large quantities was impossible, but if used by a single person, it would still have a miraculous effect, thus Ling Xiao still asked for the secret recipe from Yan Ao Gu, at the same time he found out where the medicine grew, and if there was a need in the future, Ling Xiao would send someone to retrieve it.


    "So we just need to wait for enough time, right?" Ling Xiao pointed to the wooden bowl in front of him that was covered in leaves and asked.


    Yan Ao nodded his head and said, "That''s right. With the leaves covering it, we can prevent the hot air from escaping. Moreover, I''ve also washed that pheasant clean and put it in. It must be a great soup."


    As he finished speaking, Yan Ao Gu smacked his lips, as if he also wanted to eat too. It seemed that the fragrance would soon spread all over the place.


    Not to mention, even Ling Xiao wanted to have a taste. The ginseng growing at the top of Changbai Mountain, the wild chicken growing naturally in the primeval forest, the two original and natural delicacies, would definitely not disappoint.


    As for Ah Zi, she was curiously looking at the wooden bowl, it was an extremely novel object. She had never seen it before, but after listening to Yan Ah Gu''s explanation, she was even more amazed at nature''s miracles, and in that moment, all of her attention was focused on the ginseng mountain chicken soup that he made for her.


    Finally, it was time. Yan Yaju quickly put out the fire using the sand, leaving only a small amount of fire. In his words, he wanted to slowly lower the fire to let the soup slow down.


    During this time, Ling Xiao made a trip to the secret forest and cut a wooden bowl for himself and Yan Ao Gu. He prepared to taste the ginseng soup that he had waited so long for.


    As the last bit of Wen Huo extinguished and the leaves were moved away, a fragrant smell that made people want to use their noses to sniff the air entered their mouth. Ling Xiao and the other two could not help but take a deep breath.


    "This is definitely the most perfect ginseng soup that I have ever seen. Sect Master Ling, the ginseng you brought me is really too good!"


    "Don''t talk any more nonsense. Let''s grab a bowl and have a try when we just got out of the furnace." As Ling Xiao spoke, he first scooped a bowl for Ah Zi.


    Then, Ling Xiao and Yan Ah Gu went to fill up a bowl each.


    Because enough time had passed, the water that had been poured into the pot had already turned white. With a single glance, it was clear that it had turned into a thick soup.


    "Wah!" Big brother Ling Xiao, this soup is so fragrant and nice to drink! " At first, when Ah Zi saw the steam rising, he thought it was very hot, so he blew for a long time.


    "Hehe, right? I''ve used up all my energy to make it, so it shouldn''t be a problem!" Wuyan Aobo proudly said.


    Ling Xiao, on the other hand, did not waste his breath, and instead ate more than half of it himself. After he felt comfortable, he nodded and said: "Mn, it''s indeed not bad, I even want to learn this secret formula from you."


    Although Ling Xiao had just said it casually, he still felt nervous. After all, this was his ability to watch over a house, but he did not expect that when Ling Xiao said that he wanted it, he would give it to his or not.


    How could Ling Xiao have known that just a few casual words from him had completely frightened Yan Ao into death? When he finished eating, he looked up and saw Yan Ao''s somewhat uncomfortable expression, and could not help but laugh: "I was just speaking, you do not need to take it to heart."


    After hearing this, Yan Ao Gu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ling Xiao poured all of the ginseng soup for Ah Zi. After all, this bowl of soup was meant for them.


    After eating, Ah Zi put down the wooden bowl, and said to Ling Xiao with a frown: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, I feel like my entire body is warm."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao immediately walked to Ah Zi''s side and reached out to touch her forehead. He actually felt that her forehead was a little boiling, and thus, hurriedly turned to look at Yan Ao Gu.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Ao Gu did not panic at all, he got up and explained: "Sect Master Ling, this is a normal occurrence, because Madam''s body is a little weak, so the ginseng''s medicine can be used to a large extent. Sect Master Ling please do not worry, in the time it takes for a cup of tea to burn, the Madam''s temperature will drop, and at that time, Madam''s body will also be much better."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao did not bother about Yan Ao anymore, after all, he was an expert in this field. If anything were to happen to Ah Zi, Ling Xiao would definitely take his life, and he would definitely not go against his own life.


    Very quickly, the time it took to make a cup of tea had passed. Ah Zi was already covered in perspiration, her clothes were mostly soaked, but the temperature of her body had indeed dropped, it looked like it was no different from what Yan Ao Gu said.


    "How is it? Are you feeling better?" Ling Xiao looked at Ah Zi and asked.


    Hearing that, Ah Zi stood up and felt it for a while, then said joyfully: "Un, yes, I feel very energetic. The previously powerless feeling in my body has also disappeared."


    Look, all the sweat on Madam''s body is just sweat, it''s the cold energy in her body. After the cold energy is expelled, it will naturally be completely recovered, and the remaining medicinal effects will continue to fill the lady''s body. So in the next few days, there will still be some sweat, but it''s all normal. Wuyan Aobo smiled as he explained.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, because he had also felt the changes in his body. However, he did not want Yan Ao to say that the temperature had risen, but rather, let a small warm current flow through his body for a short period of time, which meant that there were no problems with Ling Xiao''s body. So, no matter how strong the effects of the ginseng soup were, it could only strengthen his body.

 C172

    Chapter 172 - Tree-sticking Flight


    "It seems that this ginseng is regarded as a nourishing treasure by others, and it is not without reason." Ling Xiao said.


    "Hehe, that''s only natural. Otherwise, why would so many nobles rush to buy it? I just hope that these nourishing products will prolong my life." Wuyan Aobo laughed.


    "Alright, I have already achieved my goal in coming to Changbai Mountain. Next, I should leave this place and get back to business." Ling Xiao stood up and said.


    After hearing that, a happy smile appeared on Yan Ao Gu''s face. He was waiting for Ling Xiao''s words.


    "Sect Master Ling, are you preparing to send me back to Tribes?" Wuyan Aobo rubbed his hands together as he spoke.


    Ling Xiao looked at him, and nodded: "Yes, I will definitely do what I promised you. It''s just that, before we move, we need to find a house to get clean clothes."


    After he heard what Ling Xiao said, he looked at Ah Zi who was drenched all over and naturally understood the reason. He nodded his head and said: "Alright, I will talk to them about what I should do. I have experience with that."


    "Alright, then let''s go." Ling Xiao pulled Ah Zi and walked towards the direction of the dense forest.


    When he arrived at the edge of the forest, he looked at Ling Xiao with a face full of anticipation.


    Ling Xiao also saw the expression on his face and could not help but raise his eyebrows and say: "If this group has someone with them, they can obviously use the lightness exercise, could it be that I will have to use the lightness exercise with you now?"


    Upon hearing this, Wuyan Aobo scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed: "Sect Master Ling, I am also curious, what is the feeling of using the lightness exercise to run above these trees?"


    "Oh? Then you have to be prepared, I don''t want to hold a man. " Ling Xiao heard and laughed.


    thought that he would give up, but he did not expect him to actually nod his head and say: "I know, there''s no need to carry Sect Master Ling, just do it conveniently."


    "It looks like you really have the spirit of adventure. Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite with you." Ling Xiao shook his head, and then carried Ah Zi in his embrace, activating microstep. He casually extended his hand and grabbed Yan Ao Gu who was like a little chick.


    Without waiting for Yan Ah Shi to react, he stepped down hard. Ling Xiao activated his lightness exercise and instantly arrived at the top of the tree.


    After that, with the support of the microstep and the lightness exercise, Ling Xiao was like a light bird, easily jumping on top of the tree.


    Because of its speed, it gave people a feeling as if it was flying close to a group of trees. The visual effects were extremely shocking.


    It was a pity that this was not a day or night, and there weren''t many clouds surrounding them. Otherwise, there would have been the scent of a fairyland.


    However, Ming Yan Ah Gu who was in Ling Xiao''s hands did not feel so good, because Ling Xiao had only used one hand, and had directly grabbed his belt and flew away.


    Thus, his entire weight was carried by a thick belt. Not only did it strangle his stomach, but it was also because his speed was very fast and the frequency of his movements was also very high. In just a short while, Yan Ao Gu felt as if his stomach had turned upside down.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was met with a clashing of teeth or a biting of tongue. As such, he completely gave up on that thought.


    Endure it, but the jungle was so long, how could he pass through after a short period of time? Thus, Yan Yama fainted right there in the air. "Ahh!"


    After they finally passed through the dense forest, Ling Xiao then placed Yan Ao on the ground.


    "Big brother Ling Xiao, he''s not moving!" Ah Zi could not help but exclaim as he looked at the unmoving Ming Yan Zhang that was thrown to the ground.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao also lowered his head to look, only to realize that Yan Ao Gu''s face was pale white, his eyes were tightly shut, and he seemed to have fainted.


    Thus, Ling Xiao reached out his hand, placed it in the middle of his body, and pinched with force.


    "AHH!" Duyan Ah Gu woke up from his unconsciousness, and started to breathe heavily, but he still had not recovered his senses.


    "How is it, is it fast?" Ling Xiao said with a faint smile.


    Although using the lightness exercise to fly through the dense forest used up a lot of Innate Qi, Ling Xiao had drank a bowl of ginseng soup and was worrying about where he could use the medicine, and now he could clearly feel the warm flow in his meridians from time to time, probably trying to speed up his recovery.


    Duyan Aobo nodded with some lingering fear in his voice, "Quick, quick, quick!"


    "Do you want to try again?" Ling Xiao laughed slyly.


    "No, no, no, no." As soon as Yan Ao Gu heard this, he was so frightened that he retreated a few steps back.


    "Let''s go, we''ve left the forest." Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but burst out laughing, while Ah Zi burst out laughing.


    After reaching the ground, Yan Ao Gu''s condition was much better, and he quickly became lively again.


    Seeing that one of the cottages was nearing, Yan Yaju took the initiative to go up and get a set of coarse clothes for Ah Zi to change into.


    When Ah Zi was going to change her clothes, Yan Ao Gu said with a serious expression: "Sect Master Ling, the owner of the house said that a group of riders were passing by and robbed some food and water."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao knew that he was worried about the person who was chasing after him, so he nodded and said: "En, you don''t have to worry, as long as I am here, you won''t be facing any threat to your life."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Upon hearing this, He Yan Ao Gu nodded his head and said.


    "However, since they''re still here, I might as well go meet them." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Upon hearing that, Yan Ao Gu''s face became pale again and again, he immediately waved his hand and said: "Sect Master Ling, we can''t do it, we finally got away from them, why did we take the initiative to look for them!"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not even afraid. When the time comes, you won''t be the only one facing them." Ling Xiao rolled his eyes and said somewhat helplessly.


    "But, but, they have so many people. Can''t we just directly leave?" Even though Ling Xiao had promised him, but being chased all the way here, the feeling of escaping from death made him not want to face that group of ferocious enemies anymore.


    "I like doing good things to the end. Even if I send you back to the Tribes safely, so what? At that time, you will still be expelled. If you don''t let them give up on this idea, it will be useless even after a hundred years. Don''t you understand that? " Ling Xiao said coldly, he looked down on cowardly and incompetent people the most.


    As soon as he heard this, Yan Ao Gu seemed to have understood something, and his initially frightened expression became more and more resolute.

 C173

    Chapter 173 - Fatal Stones


    "I will listen to the Sect Master Ling''s instructions. My abilities are limited, I might not be able to think of any good plans for the battle, but I am not a coward who fears death." Wu Yan Ah Gu looked at Ling Xiao with a stern and determined expression.


    "If that''s the case, then things will be much easier. I will naturally consider the rest of the operation. You just watch and see." Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction.


    After Ah Zi finished changing her clothes, everyone was prepared to go to the surrounding to pick out a few good horses. However, they knew that this place was a wasteland, and in the few farmhouses there, being able to find three horses was already considered lucky, let alone three good horses.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although we didn''t find any horses, we still got a lot of information from them. According to their description, those people who were chasing you are just wandering around. Our chances of meeting them are quite high." Ling Xiao analyzed.


    "However, I heard that it was a small squad and there weren''t many of them. However, a few groups of people have come, and they are all different. This means that they have separated to search for my whereabouts." Wuyan Aobo said.


    "That''s great. Even if we were to meet them, the pressure they would be facing would be much less. Of course, I hope that they all gather together so that we don''t have to spend time looking for them. At that time, naturally there would be a good horse coming to our doorstep." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s smile, he felt his throat tighten, and he actually pitied those people who were chasing after his. Ever since she had seen Ling Xiao''s ability to fly on the top of the tree using the lightness exercise, she knew that Ling Xiao was definitely stronger than those people.


    If they only knew a general direction, there would be no way to smoothly chase them, thus, Ling Xiao and the rest could only try their luck.


    Then, he would try to walk to a higher point so that he could see further ahead. If there was any movement, he would be able to find out immediately. Then, he would move to another farmhouse to get the latest news.


    However, after almost four hours, the water on their bodies had been completely drained, but there was still no useful information.


    But just when Ling Xiao thought that those people had given up on leaving, they had come back on their own, and knocked the door!


    In order to replenish their water, Ling Xiao and the others had no choice but to look for a farmhouse. They also wanted to buy some rations to dry while wandering around on the streets.


    Just as they entered the farmhouse and were about to leave, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of the farmhouse. The two of them looked at each other.


    "It''s you!" I finally found you, and I thought you died inside! " Finally, the group of people were the first to recognize the young man.


    "That''s right, I was just wondering how you had the guts to run into the forest. You are indeed afraid of death."


    "Looks like I''ve won. Get ready to pay me!"


    After seeing Yan Ah Gu''s fight, the group of six people started talking about their own affairs at once, as if they did not put Ling Xiao in their eyes at all.


    "Hmm? Wait a moment, why is there two more people here? "


    "Aiyo, there''s even a lively girl here!"


    "He looks like a Central Plains people, just by looking at him."


    All of a sudden, the topic of discussion shifted onto Ah Zi. Her tone was extremely frivolous and her mouth was filled with obscenities.


    He then secretly turned his head and saw that Ling Xiao''s face was extremely ugly. He thought to himself, if you people do not come to my doorsteps to die and touch the tip of my blade, if you do not die, then I, the King of Hell, am going to be blind!


    "Is it fun?" Ling Xiao said coldly.


    Hearing that, the group of people were all stunned, then one of them pointed at Ling Xiao and said fiercely: "Who are you? A mere Central Plains people dares to use such a tone to speak to us. "


    "Don''t think that you guys are that strong. Tian Tian shouldn''t be called so stupid, but there''s no such thing as a king''s law to back you up!" Another person said with a sneer.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao''s face revealed disdain, and said coldly: It seems that you guys have suffered a lot from the great powers of the Central Plains, but looking at your appearances, you guys are definitely deserving of it.


    "You''re courting death!" "You''re the only one here right now, how can you even ride on top of our heads?!" The leader of the group shouted angrily.


    Then, a rider on a horse raised the big blade in his hand and rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao did not do anything, but he stood there and let out a cold snort, and then heard the miserable wails that made both him and his horse fall to the ground.


    This scene caused everyone to stare with widened eyes. They had no idea what strange thing had happened.


    "Originally, I wanted to teach all of you a lesson on behalf of being caught off guard, but you all just didn''t like living a good life. Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite anymore. Trash like you, no matter how many you die, it''s not a pity." After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao slowly bent down.


    However, Ling Xiao''s action of slowly bowing down made them think it was Central Plains people bowing, and they all could not help but laugh out loud.


    Looking at this scene, the atmosphere around Yan Ao Ji was extremely tense, as though he wanted to say something, but Ling Xiao had already raised his body, holding onto a handful of stones, he was continuously weighing the pros and cons.


    Hence, Yan Ao Gu calmed down, as he wanted to know what Ling Xiao was going to do next.


    "Dying when you''re happy can be considered a blessing from your past life." After saying that, Ling Xiao instantly threw the stone away. His speed was so fast that only afterimages could be seen, and the sound of the wind howling past his ears was extremely ear-piercing and loud.


    "Puff puff puff!" With a series of crisp sounds, those smiles suddenly stopped. Then, they all fell down from their horses, heavily landing on the ground without any signs of movement.


    As for those horses, they were so shocked that they started stamping on the ground but did not run away. It was unknown if it was because of Ling Xiao''s deterrence that they did not dare to easily run away.


    Very quickly, the bodies on the ground were surrounded by blood, upon closer inspection, one would realize that the blood was coming out from their heads,''s stone had smashed into their heads.


    As she saw this, she opened her mouth wide in shock, unable to close it for a long time.


    "They... How did they all die? " After a long while, Yan Ao Gu asked.


    "Don''t these people like to laugh? That''s why I fed them a rock. I hope they like the taste." Ling Xiao grinned.


    As soon as he heard this, he slowly raised his head and saw several clear and large holes in the trees not too far away.

 C174

    Chapter 174 - Female Genuine


    It turned out that after Ling Xiao''s stone passed through their mouths, it did not slow down in the slightest and continued to fly rapidly. In the end, it actually pierced through a few large holes in the tree that was as thick as three people''s arms!


    "But unfortunately, these people are all dead, so there''s no way for us to get news of them from their mouths." Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, to the people who had died, he did not feel any pity.


    This sort of cold indifference was exactly what a king should have.


    "Sect Master Ling, our Tribes has fought with them countless times. Although we were the ones who escaped in the end or suffered a crushing defeat, we have gradually become more familiar with their fighting style and are basically able to escape successfully now." Wuyan Aobo said.


    "Oh? You mean you can find other people? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Yan Ao nodded his head and said, "That''s right. Although they will be moving in small teams, they will never spread out too far in order for any unexpected situations to occur. At the same time, they will also have some fireworks as a signal to notify their companions as soon as possible."


    "So that''s how it is. Then you know that they have fireworks on their bodies, right?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "Yes, I''ve seen them too many times. I''m already extremely familiar with what''s on their bodies." Zhan Yan Ah Gu said with a smile.


    "Fine, then go and release the fireworks. Let those people know that we''re waiting for them here!" Ling Xiao said with a cold smile.


    After He Yan Ao Gu heard this, he nodded his head and went forward to search for the Smoke Flames from the corpses.


    Perhaps the owner of the farmhouse only dared to stick his head out when he heard that there was no movement outside. He immediately saw the six corpses lying on the ground not far away and cried out in fear.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao impatiently took out a silver ingot and casually threw it to the owner of the house. He frowned: "Take it and shut your mouth, pretend nothing happened here.


    ", I didn''t do anything. Please don''t come find me!" He only gave Ling Xiao and the others cheap goods and water because he was greedy for a little bit of money. However, he never expected himself to encounter such a terrifying situation, so he didn''t even dare to pick up the silver ingot that was dropped on the ground.


    "Shut your mouth and rot this matter in your stomach. No one will find trouble with you, otherwise, your life will not be enough." Ling Xiao looked at the owner of the house, a cold glint flashed past his eyes, and he spoke coldly.


    Maybe it was because he was intimidated by Ling Xiao''s power, causing the owner of the house to have a feeling that he couldn''t retaliate, even though he himself didn''t dare to.


    Following that, the owner of the farmhouse didn''t shout again. He obediently picked up the silver ingot on the floor and returned back to his room, never to come out again.


    At this time, the Heavenly Mystery Realm disciple had already found the fireworks he needed and released all of them.


    That was why he had directly released all the fireworks he had gathered. This way, the others would definitely rush over as soon as they saw him, because this was related to the severity of the matter.


    "Alright, the next thing we need to do is wait for these people to come running over here." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he walked over to the corpses and sat down cross-legged, as if he was not afraid at all.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s calm and composed appearance, Wuyan Ah Gu also took a deep breath, and then walked to Ling Xiao''s side and stood there, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    Although this was a desolate mountain and wilderness, they were already very far away from Changbai Mountain, so they were almost completely on flat ground. There was nothing hindering their vision, thus they could clearly see the signal they were sending.


    Under the guidance of the fireworks, those people indeed rushed to the scene as fast as they could. Ling Xiao estimated that before even the time needed to brew a cup of tea, the sound of hooves could be heard.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao was surrounded by a crowd.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that someone from the Female Genuine? She really can run, and even after chasing after you for a few days, she still wasn''t able to catch you. One of them instantly recognized the man who they had been chasing for days, the "Flawless Reflection".


    Then, someone exclaimed, "Aren''t these our people? How did they all die on the ground?! "


    This person''s words immediately caught the attention of the surrounding people. They all held their breaths, not knowing how to react.


    This was because the way these people died made their backs turn cold. They all fell backwards, blood flowing from their heads, and finally, their heads were the center. They were surrounded by a huge circle that was dyed red with blood.


    In a place where Tribes lived as the foundation, these bright and obvious patterns really did look like some kind of totem, which was why they were so nervous.


    The first reason was because of their strange death appearances, and the second reason was because they had encountered a pattern they had never seen before.


    "These... You did it? " A person riding on a horse arrived at the front of the group, raising his head to look at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao also raised his head to look, and discovered that this person''s attire was different from the people around him, even though there were not many changes, it was extremely conspicuous, and one could tell with a glance that he was someone of status.


    "You''re the leader of this group?" Ling Xiao did not answer the question.


    With regards to Ling Xiao''s reaction, the other party was obviously a little surprised, because from the numbers, Ling Xiao''s side was definitely at a disadvantage.


    "You are very brave. I wonder if the Female Genuine beside you told you about his situation or if you still chose to help him." The other party asked with a serious expression.


    Regarding his words, Ling Xiao''s disdainful expression proved everything. He really did not take it to heart, "I want to help him, what are you guys prepared to do?"


    "Fine. Although we don''t know where you came from, we cannot give up on our previous decision just because of you. We just don''t want to have any grudges with outsiders, and we hope that you can leave just like that." The other party replied sternly.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh. He pointed to the six corpses on the ground and said: "Aren''t the corpses on the ground enough to prove my position? And what I can tell you is, I am the gang leader, and today, I will not leave. "


    Hearing this, the other party''s face immediately became ugly. The surrounding people were also hissing, and Ling Xiao vaguely heard a few words, saying that he was courting death. In short, no one believed that Ling Xiao had come prepared, and was looking for his own path of death.

 C175

    Chapter 175 - Fireworks Enemy


    "You still dare to stay here after the fireworks have been released? I truly admire your courage." The enemy Leader said coldly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed, then said: "Then I will have to clarify, it is not that we are not leaving, but that the smoke and fire was released from our hands."


    Hearing this, the surrounding enemies burst into an uproar once again. They hadn''t expected such a result.


    "What, what did you say? Are you trying to lure us all here on purpose? " Leader looked at Ling Xiao in disbelief, thinking that Ling Xiao had gone mad.


    "Otherwise? If we don''t want to meet with you, do you think you can find it? " Ling Xiao said in a disdainful tone, clearly ridiculing their incompetence.


    "Alright, I really didn''t expect all of you to be so daring as to behave so atrociously." When Leader heard this, he was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping out.


    "Hmm? It''s not certain just who is acting so atrociously here, is it? " Ling Xiao said with a cold smile, he did not care about the other party''s angry mood at all.


    The surrounding enemies also angrily cried out. It was getting more and more intense, and its aura was like a rainbow. For a moment, it actually felt like there were thousands of men and horses.


    As the noise became louder and louder, the birds in the surrounding forest were all startled and flew towards the sky.


    "Yan Ao Gu, you originally had the chance to escape, but you still had to deliver yourself up to me, and even found a arrogant Central Plains people! Today, I will offer you all as sacrifices to my dead brothers!" Leader said fiercely.


    Because she was afraid that the enemy would have too many people, and accidentally hurt Ah Zi in the free-for-all, Ling Xiao made her hide in the hut in advance. He warned her repeatedly not to come out before the battle ended.


    Ling Xiao was not worried about the owner of the cottage. After all, the amount of silver was not a small amount.


    Sensing the angry shouts around him, he felt his legs go soft. Although he trusted Ling Xiao a lot, he had never seen a situation like this before. What he had said before was only when he was not facing these people.


    However, once they arrived at the scene, that was a completely different matter.


    "Stand straight for me, don''t embarrass yourself!" How could Ling Xiao not know what Yan Ah Gu was thinking at the moment, and shouted in a low voice.


    After hearing this, he felt as if his entire body was filled with energy, and he forcefully maintained his trembling legs.


    "I know the rules of your Central Plains people. Do you have any last words before you die? If the conditions permit, I will agree to it. " The Leader said coldly.


    "Hur hur, there''s no need. I''ll leave those words to you guys." Ling Xiao said with a faint smile, then took a step forward with his hands behind his back, as if he was holding an imposing aura that could rule over ten thousand people.


    Seeing this scene, Leader couldn''t help but be taken aback. In that instant, he actually felt that he shouldn''t have provoked Ling Xiao.


    But that short moment was so short that Leader didn''t even have time to think before it ended.


    "Kill them!"


    "Revenge for our fallen clansmen!"


    The cries from the surroundings gradually became chaotic. Leader knew that Ling Xiao had to be killed after fighting with Yan Ao Gu.


    "Charge!" "Avenge our fallen clansmen!" With Leader''s loud shout, the enemies who were waiting for an opportunity all rode their horses and charged.


    Faced with the impenetrable blades of light, blades, spears, arrows, everyone would feel the threat of death, and this was the case for the Cosmic Charm. Facing a large group of people, it was already very taxing for them, but now facing so many weapons, their entire bodies froze in place, and they did not fall to the ground.


    In contrast, Ling Xiao still stood there calmly, as if he hadn''t seen it at all.


    But in reality, Ling Xiao had already made his own movements, releasing all of his Qi, then condensing it into the two palms on his back.


    "Bam!" A loud sound rang out.


    Just as the weapons were about to pierce into Ling Xiao and Yan Ao Gu''s bodies, Ling Xiao moved, an afterimage flashed, and a majestic impact force spread outwards with Ling Xiao as the center.


    Even Yan Ao Gu who was beside Ling Xiao was thrown out, and rolled a few times on the ground before stopping. But from the looks of his actions, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    At first, Yan Ao Gu thought that he had been pushed down by someone, and closed his eyes subconsciously, clenching his teeth tightly, he wanted to feel the pain from his body, after all, those weapons looked extremely sharp, and it was not something an ordinary person could withstand, but strangely, that pain did not occur.


    Thus, Yan Ao Gu quickly opened his eyes and searched his body a few times. He found that everything was normal and he was not hurt at all.


    Thinking that Ling Xiao was still by his side, Yan Yajie hurriedly stood up. Only then did he realize that he was already very far away from Ling Xiao, and immediately ran over, standing straight up once again.


    It was at this moment that Yan Ao Gu finally saw the situation clearly. All the enemies that were charging towards them fell to the ground, no longer moving. Even the horses seemed to have fallen asleep.


    "This... What happened? " Yan Yanyu could not believe the scene in front of her eyes. This was simply too shocking.


    He had only fought for a few rolls, how did it end up like this?


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao turned to look at Yan Ah Gu, and said indifferently: "Why do you think you want to beat me up?"


    Hearing that, Yan Ao Gu felt his heart tighten, he thought Ling Xiao''s strength was too terrifying, to be able to be this strong, these people looked as though they did not even have any strength to fight back, and were knocked to the ground.


    "Sect Master Ling, are they all dead?" Wuyan Aobo asked cautiously.


    Ling Xiao once again placed his hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "I just fainted, do you think I''m a demon that killed people, the blood is very pretty?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, I dare not. I am just curious." This was the first time he had stood in front of an enemy so arrogantly, especially the ones who had been chasing and killing him for the past few days.


    Not long after, there was a sudden movement from the group of people that fell to the ground. A person climbed out of the group with great difficulty, and seeing this scene, the person next to her jumped up in fright, as if someone had suddenly come to life from the pile of people who fell to the ground.


    However, the reason for this scene was only known to Ling Xiao, who had released the shock wave.

 C176

    Chapter 176 - Going to Female Genuine


    "Not bad, although it was a bit later than what I expected, in the end, he''s still a Leader." Ling Xiao looked at the Leader who stood up with much difficulty, and said while smiling.


    When he looked at Ling Xiao again, Leader''s face was filled with fear. He finally understood why Ling Xiao had the courage to face dozens of them.


    "Sect Master Ling? You, who exactly are you? " Leader asked somewhat fearfully.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "I am Ling Xiao, gang leader, and although you are not familiar with my name, you should know the word ''Beggar Gangs'' right?"


    "I know, there is a big gang in the Central Plains whose disciples are spread all over the world, but shouldn''t the sect master of the Beggar Gangs be Qiao Feng?" Leader replied in confusion.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "Seems like your information is not very good, but this matter is not important, what is important is that I need you to pass some information back to your Tribes."


    Hearing that, Leader''s expression immediately became serious, as though he was afraid that Ling Xiao would do something to him that would force him to listen to Ling Xiao''s words.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "I know what you are like, but it is already too late. What needs to be done has already been done, and next, you must do as I say."


    "What?" By the side, Yan Ao Gu was also startled after hearing what Ling Xiao said, because he did not see any signs of Ling Xiao taking action at all.


    Leader''s expression was the same, because he only felt the impact as everyone on his side fell.


    "Perhaps you are very curious about why you are the only one standing, because I deliberately adjusted my strength, so that you can wake up first and then honestly remember what I am going to say next." Ling Xiao laughed indifferently, the harmless smile on his face, at the moment, was as terrifying as a demon in Leader''s heart.


    "You, what did you do?" Leader only felt a chill in his heart, because in a situation where they did not even have time to react, Ling Xiao had already completed his task.


    "You will see the answer in a moment, so listen carefully to what I have to say. If you miss a line, it will lead to a mishap. You will have to bear the consequences yourself." Ling Xiao said blandly, simply not giving the Leader the chance to choose at all.


    Following that, Ling Xiao said out his request, "When you go back, tell your Chief to come personally to apologize. Also, don''t bring weapons, otherwise, he will end up in a sorry state."


    "Don''t think that you can defeat our Chief just by defeating us! He is a god of war, the undefeatable god of war!" Hearing that, the Leader shouted loudly, as though Ling Xiao''s words had touched his reverse scale.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao was not surprised, because he knew that the best quality of Tribes was loyalty.


    However, very quickly, Leader''s expression became ugly, and he fell to the ground with a thud, rolling back and forth as though he was in a very uncomfortable place. When Empyrean Terminus, who was at the side, saw this scene, his eyes widened, not knowing what had happened.


    "You, what did you do to me!" Leader only felt that his entire body was itchy and unbearable. He wanted to reach out to grab it, but he realized that it was useless.


    Ling Xiao did not speak, he only watched quietly. Previously, when they were about to make a move, Ling Xiao had secretly released the poisonous miasma from the Divine Wood King Cauldron, and when the shock wave exploded, he took the opportunity to enter their bodies.


    These people were all weak. It would not be difficult for Ling Xiao to inject his Yin energy into them.


    He thought that Ling Xiao had done the same to him. After all, he was also in the range of the shock wave just now.


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally control it well." Just as Yan Ao Gu was about to speak, Ling Xiao rolled his eyes and said indifferently.


    As soon as she heard this, she stopped and let out a sigh of relief.


    But after rolling for a while in the Leader, he stopped.


    Feeling himself return to normal, Leader couldn''t help but to be stunned on the spot. He had no idea what had happened.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "This is not a continuous process, so you don''t have to worry too much. However, if you don''t resolve this problem, you will die sooner or later."


    Seeing Ling Xiao say these words with a smile on his face, Leader felt his throat grow hot. Then, he thought about the clan members who had died a horrible death on the ground, and his heart grew colder and colder. He knew that today was indeed the closest day to death.


    "I understand. If you say it, I will bring it back untouched." Leader seemed to have made some decision as he gritted his teeth and spoke.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Can you dispel the poison for me now?" Leader looked at Ling Xiao coldly and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao was startled at first, then he laughed out loud, and shook his head: "You are truly naive, why did you think that I would help you cure the poison after you promised me?"


    Leader was dumbstruck, that was indeed what he thought.


    "However, once you have explained everything to me, your Chief should come to the Female Genuine obediently. At that time, I will naturally help you get rid of it." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s right. I forgot to mention, your clansmen have also been poisoned. Merely, they do not know about it." Ling Xiao laughed, revealing his pure white teeth.


    When Leader heard this, he felt his vision go dark, and he fainted again.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Ao Gu could not help but take a deep breath, thinking that Ling Xiao was too sinister.


    "Sect Master Ling, they have already fallen. What should we do?" At this point of time, Wuyan Ah Gu was already completely dependent on Ling Xiao.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but roll his eyes at Yan Ao and said snappily: "Why are you still asking me? Wait for them to wake up? You already know that they would definitely report back to the Tribes when they wake up, so of course we''re going to your Tribes. "


    Hearing this, Yan Ao Gu finally reacted, he scratched his head and said: "Sect Master Ling did not say this, I really did not know, what do you mean, you want to bring me back now?"


    "You can stay here if you want." Ling Xiao said helplessly.

 C177

    Chapter 177 - eugenol


    "No, no, no. Of course I want to go back. I just didn''t expect to be here so soon. I wasn''t even prepared." It was obvious that he was abnormally excited at this moment.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao could more or less understand how he was feeling. After all, he had been driven out of his hometown by the enemy, and thus had fallen to such a state in order to survive. However, there was nothing he could do about it, because he did not have the power to resist, so he could only endure.


    At this time, Ling Xiao suddenly thought of the other clan members who had finished fighting Yan Ao Gu. Maybe they did not have as good luck as he did, or maybe they did not encounter any kind people who were willing to help them, and just died like that.


    Ling Xiao did not bother Yan Ao so much that he could release his emotions, and only said indifferently: "If you''re done, come over, I''ll be waiting for you on the horse."


    Then, Ling Xiao turned and walked back to the house, telling Ah Zi that everything was over.


    Although Ah Zi was very obedient and did not stand out, in truth, how could she endure it? She leaned on the window curiously and looked outside, clearly seeing everything that had happened.


    "Big Brother Ling Xiao, that move of yours just now was so cool, you knocked them all down in one go!" Seeing Ling Xiao walk into the house, Ah Zi immediately ran over to Ling Xiao''s side and said with a face full of worship.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he patted Ah Zi''s head and said softly, "Do you want to learn? I can teach you."


    Hearing this, Ah Zi immediately stuck out her tongue, and said with a little mischievousness: "No no no, it must be very troublesome, I just want to follow Big Brother Ling Xiao, I''m not afraid of anything, and no one will bully me, so you don''t need to learn."


    Hugging Ah Zi in her embrace, Ling Xiao laughed heartily: "Alright, in the future, by my side, I''ll definitely let you live a comfortable life!"


    After bringing Ah Zi out of the house, Yan Aobo also came over. Everyone checked their food and water bottles to make sure that they had enough resources before they set off for the road.


    "Yan Ao Gu, with your current speed, how long will it take for us to reach your Tribes?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "Three and a half days, four at most." Duyan Ah Gu said with a firm tone.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "En, that''s still alright, it''s not very far, then walk slowly, there''s no need to rush."


    Upon hearing that, Yan Ao Gu asked in confusion: "Sect Master Ling, you said before that if we don''t understand the poison in their bodies, they will die in the end, so they will definitely rush back as fast as they can. If we delay them on the way, won''t we be coming soon?"


    However, Ling Xiao said with a bland smile, "I understand your thoughts. Even though they would rush back in a hurry because they want to live, the poisonous energy in their bodies would flare up every so often, causing them to have no choice but to delay on the road. Thus, in terms of time, we can definitely catch up."


    Hearing that, Yan Ao Gu nodded his head: "So that''s how it is, Sect Master Ling has already considered it."


    Just like this, everyone rode on horses they snatched from the enemies, but they were travelling slowly, on the road, they were mostly playing and enjoying the scenery. Ah Zi had a good time along the road, and Yan Ao Gu was in a good mood, because they were about to reach his hometown.


    As he neared the Tribes, a happy smile surfaced on his face, one that was unable to be stopped. It was enough to show just how strong his desire to return home was.


    "Why did they expel you?" Ling Xiao suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Hearing that, Yan Ao Gu stopped smiling, and replied seriously: "Although our Tribes is located in a very barren place, but there is a place not far away from it with many wild animals, it is a very good natural hunting ground, before the enemies came, most of our food source was from the eugenol."


    "So it''s like that, those people have their eyes on your eugenol, that''s why they want to expel you." Ling Xiao said.


    "That''s right, this group of people are extremely tyrannical. They clearly came first because we did, but they want to drive us out and monopolize everything!" Even if we were to hunt together with them, we would not say anything, but they are truly too much, not only do they want to monopolize the eugenol, they even want to exterminate our entire clan! As Yan Ao Gu spoke, he clenched both of his fists tightly. When he got to the point where he was excited, tears had already welled up in his eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Xiao shook his head and said, "This is what happens when you don''t have any martial arts defenses. This world is focused on the law of the jungle, although it is wrong for the enemy to kill all of you, it is not a problem to rob the eugenol."


    Maybe Ling Xiao''s words had struck Yan Ao''s heart, he sighed heavily, then shook his head helplessly, as though he was sighing at his own incompetence.


    At this moment, they had already arrived at a desert, and it wasn''t too far from Chidan.


    "Are you people of Chidan?" Ling Xiao thought of the Tribes he met earlier and inquired.


    Upon hearing that, Wuyan Aobo was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said hesitantly: "I guess so. We are at the border, but in truth, I do not know where our Tribes is located."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao understood why their Tribes was so weak. Tribes who didn''t even have a place of his own naturally didn''t have a strong power to protect him, just like the little Tribes he met in Qi Dan earlier.


    When passing through the eugenol, Ling Xiao saw that there were deer and rabbits in the forest, and there were quite a lot of resources. It was no wonder why those people would use such ruthless methods to kill everyone to steal this piece of eugenol.


    After passing through the eugenol, Yan Ao Gu raised his hand and pointed towards a black spot on the plains. With an excited expression, he said: "It''s there, my hometown!"


    Ling Xiao looked in the direction he was pointing at, and after thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said: "The locations of the buildings are too terrible, and the surrounding areas are all vast and empty plains. Aren''t you guys just giving them a beating?"


    After hearing these words, Flawless Yan Ao was stunned. He asked, puzzled, "Then where should we build it?"


    "Naturally, we should find a place where we can rely on, either by the mountain or by the water. If the resources here are scarce and there is nothing we can do, we should at least find a cliff and hide a little, right?" Ling Xiao said helplessly.


    "This... It didn''t seem to think that much when it was established. " Upon hearing this, Wuyan Aobo scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Humph, then no wonder he would be bullied." Seeing that, Ling Xiao snorted.

 C178

    Chapter 178 - Forest Houses


    Faced with Ling Xiao''s reprimand, he could only silently listen because at that time, this matter was not his decision. Furthermore, after Ling Xiao had finished speaking, he realized that the location of the Tribes was extremely exposed, and anyone who passed by would be able to see it.


    "Let''s go, let''s first go to your Tribes to take a look, we''ll talk after that." Ling Xiao said as he looked into the distance.


    His original plan was to bring Yan Ah Gu back to the Tribes, and then leave. This was his promise to Yan Ah Gu, but because of his previous actions, it was equivalent to declaring war on his enemy. Hence, Ling Xiao had no choice but to stay and settle the matter that was about to happen.


    Looking at that black dot from afar still had some distance, but in reality, Ling Xiao had already arrived at Female Genuine in a very short amount of time.


    After walking in, Ling Xiao realized why it was dark. It was because most of the houses here had already been burnt, and a portion of them had already turned into ruins. As for the few remaining houses, they had also turned pitch black.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Xiao frowned and asked.


    Seeing this, Yan Ao Gu''s heart ached as he said, "This is the evil deeds that those people have done. After expelling all of our clansmen, they began plundering our property and even set fire to our houses. If it wasn''t for the fact that most of our houses were built out of dirt and rocks, it would have definitely become a sea of fire."


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao wandered around the Tribes for a while longer and discovered that the situation here was exactly as he had expected.


    "Since everyone has left, they probably won''t dare to come back." Ling Xiao said.


    Wuyan Aobo sighed and said, "In the past, we would at least have a few more people running back. They''ve obviously gone too far this time. My clansmen don''t dare to come back."


    "More than half of the houses here have been burnt down. Even if I come back, I would have no place to stay." Ling Xiao said.


    Zhan Yan Ah Gu looked at the Tribes who had changed beyond recognition quietly, and tears started streaming down his face uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but shake his head and say: "That''s why I decided to help you solve this problem. Otherwise, so what if I brought you back?


    On the way there, Ling Xiao saw a lot of corpses and they were all dressed in the same attire as Yan Ao Gu. Needless to say, those should be the people of Female Genuine.


    "Looks like what the Sect Master Ling said was true. We really must abandon this place, otherwise, we won''t be able to continue living together." He had finally thought it through.


    "Yes, on the way here, I observed the surrounding area and found out that there is a relatively high slope on the east side of eugenol. There should be a large pit behind it that provides a place to rest on, and in that direction is the Central Plains. Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Yan Ao Gu frowned and said: "Sect Master Ling, you said that ordinary people would not choose that place as their resting place, so how could we dare?"


    "Haha, if you do something that others do not dare to do, then you will win. Do you really need me to explain it any further?" Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Alright, I believe that the Sect Master Ling will not lie to me, but I want to find my clan members." Wuyan Aobo raised his head and said.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "Mn, this is only natural, let''s see if we can gather some of the clansmen first, then we can discuss further. It''s just that there isn''t a single person here, do you know where they went?"


    Zhan Yanyu frowned. He had been running for five to six days just to keep himself alive, but in this period of time, who knew where all of his tribesmen had gone to?


    Suddenly, Yan Ao Gu seemed to have thought of something, and said joyfully: "Previously, my Chief said that if you have nowhere to go, you can hide in eugenol."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because we often go to the eugenol to hunt, we have set up many resting places there. Sometimes, if it''s too late, we might as well spend the night there and leave the next day, so the living conditions there are definitely not a problem. I am thinking that a portion of my people should have gone there." Zhan Yan Ah Gu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "The eugenol is so big, we can establish a few hidden bases, it is indeed a good place to hide. Then, you will lead the way, we need to hurry over."


    "Alright!" Wuyan Aobo excitedly ran out of Tribes.


    After fighting with Yan Ao, they quickly reached the eugenol. If they were to use their naked eyes to observe, they wouldn''t be able to find anything wrong with the eugenol, and in the end, it was Ling Xiao who found out with his sharp eyes, that there were some areas in the forest where the shrubs were excessively dense, probably to be used as cover.


    As expected, these were all the footholds the Female Genuine had set up here.


    Firstly, it was to hide from the eyes and ears, and secondly, it was to hide from the eyes of the animals. Secondly, it was to hide from the eyes and ears, and secondly, it was to hide from the eyes and ears of the animals.


    However, after looking for three footholds in a row, he didn''t see a single person. This caused Yan Yajie to feel somewhat anxious.


    "Don''t worry, how many strongholds are there in the eugenol?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao hurriedly comforted his.


    Without even thinking about it, she blurted out, "There should be around 30 of them, and whether they have been newly built or destroyed, I do not know. In the past, there were about 150 of my clansmen, but none of these 30 strongholds are enough."


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed and said: "Then you''ve only searched for two or three times, and you''ve already started to panic. You should know that these few strongholds are located in the outer regions of eugenol, and are not a very safe place to begin with, so it''s understandable that your clansmen did not choose this place."


    Maybe Ling Xiao''s words had some effect on his, allowing his to feel more at ease, allowing his to quickly calm down, he then brought Ling Xiao and the others to continue forward, to search for a different stronghold.


    Finally, they had their first harvest.


    "Pfft!" With a sound, an arrow flew past Ling Xiao''s body and stabbed into the ground steadily. Judging from its depth, one could imagine how powerful this arrow was.


    This arrow came from a bush in front of them. Although the opponent had made the first move, they were still two to three meters away from hitting the target. This was clearly a warning and not a mistake.


    After all, Tribes relied on hunting to eat, and was very good at archery.

 C179

    Chapter 179 - Hunting


    When he saw the arrow hidden in the dirt, the expression on the face of Cheng Yan Ao blossomed. It seemed that he had found one of his own tribesmen.


    "Is it them?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Wuyan Aobo nodded excitedly and said, "Yes, that''s them. There''s no mistake."


    With that, Yan Ao Gu gestured towards the bushes ahead, dancing a dance that Ling Xiao did not understand. It should be the signal of their Female Genuine.


    Sure enough, after Yan Ao had finished jumping, there were no more arrows flying towards them.


    They were at peace all the way to the bushes.


    With a "squeak" sound, Ling Xiao actually heard the sound of the door opening from within the bushes.


    After that, two people came out from it, and looked at Ling Xiao and Ah Zi warily.


    "Don''t be afraid, this Sect Master Ling is the person who saved me. Because of him, I can live till now, otherwise I would have been turned into a corpse in the wilderness." Upon seeing this, Yan Ao Gu quickly introduced.


    As for Ah Zi, as long as she was not a fool, there was an eighty to ninety percent chance that she was able to guess her identity. Hiding behind Ling Xiao and even grabbing onto his hand, no matter how one looked at it, was an extremely intimate relationship.


    After hearing what Yan Ao Shi said, the expression on his face eased up a little.


    After which, he continued, "The Sect Master Ling is very powerful. Under my request, he is willing to help us solve the problem of our enemies."


    "Really?" Hearing this, the other two could no longer stand and their expressions became excited.


    "If there is anything, we can talk to a safe place. Moreover, this matter is related to the life and death of your people. I still hope that a little more people can discuss this matter together." Ling Xiao said.


    I originally wanted to take the risk to go to Tribes to take a look, but in the end I found out that there was no one around, and more than half of the houses there were burnt down, so I thought that something might have happened to you guys. Luckily, I still remember the secret stronghold. Duyan Aobo nodded his head as he spoke.


    The enemy''s attack this time is ferocious, moreover it is very fast, it is obvious that they have come prepared, after some rough calculations, in order for us to be able to escape, the fifteen men of Tribes have all lost their lives. " An older man couldn''t help but cry as he spoke.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao could guess that this man''s son had died a tragic death.


    As soon as he heard this, a sorrowful expression appeared on his face. Every time an enemy attacked, they would have to lose some of their tribesmen in order to survive.


    After that, with Ling Xiao''s request and with the help of Yan Ao Gu, they successfully gathered at a relatively remote location in eugenol. This place was close to the depths of the eugenol, and even if the enemies knew they were hiding here, they would not be able to find them for a while.


    When everyone was present, Yan Ao Gu went forward and introduced their Chief and Ling Xiao''s identities. He attempted to build trust between his own Tribes and Ling Xiao, but in reality, this method was also very effective.


    Especially after knowing of Ling Xiao''s powerful strength and the powerful clans that backed him, many of the Female Genuine people revealed envious and admiring expressions, as they once thought that Ling Xiao was their savior.


    There were even many people from Female Genuine who were kneeling down in front of Ling Xiao, bowing down in an extremely exaggerated manner, because there were too many people, even if Yan Ao Gu wanted to advise him against it, he could not. Even the Chief beside them did not care, he felt that since Ling Xiao had come to help them, these ceremonies were only natural, after all, there was nothing they could repay him with.


    Since he could not stop them, Ling Xiao could only wait for their ceremony to end. After all, they were not that familiar with each other yet. If he were to try to stop them, they would think that he was not willing to help them.


    Before he came, Ling Xiao had promised Yan Ao that he would bring hope to his clansmen. He would save them in the end because the Female Genuine, which was already oppressed by despair, couldn''t even breathe. Every time he attacked, his death would cause their desire to live to become weaker and weaker, and their hearts would also become colder and colder.


    It was more painful than death, and this was what he was most worried about.


    After everyone quietened down, Ling Xiao stood at a relatively high place, looked at the black mass of people below, and said loudly: "I know that you all are enduring the pain, and that every day you all have suffered greatly, but everyone don''t have to worry, and you all will soon be able to regain your freedom."


    "Sect Master Ling, please enlighten me!" Female Genuine took the lead and shouted, and following that, voices resounded from below.


    "After understanding the situation, the enemy had recently destroyed your Tribes, and had completely expelled you from your homes, then they began to send people over nonstop to this eugenol. If nothing unexpected happens, they should have received the news that you were hiding here, but they are not certain of your location yet, so they will definitely continue to search and explore this place for a period of time."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the crowd broke out into an uproar. It was obvious that they were extremely fearful of the enemy''s arrival.


    Ling Xiao paused for a while, waiting for them to quiet down, and after ensuring that everyone was listening carefully, Ling Xiao continued, "In this kind of situation, I have already thought of a countermeasure, and they are already determined to come. If we were to continue fighting while escaping, the final result would be as miserable as before."


    "Hence, we need to stand up and fight against them!" Ling Xiao shouted.


    Hearing this, Chief took a step forward and said with a tremble: "Sect Master Ling, how should we retaliate?"


    It could be seen that the Female Genuine was truly terrified of these enemies.


    All of you are experts in hunting, so you should know how to capture a prey. You have an advantage in location in the eugenol, so even though the enemy is strong, you guys aren''t familiar with this place. It wouldn''t be difficult to teach them a lesson. Ling Xiao said with a faint smile.


    "This... But their group battle ability is especially strong, and their support is also very fast. My people don''t have much combat experience, so can they really fight against them? " Chief said worriedly.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao shook his head and said, "Chief, you worry too much. Right now, you are in dire straits.


    It was for the sake of the Female Genuine''s future. He took a step forward and walked next to Chief, holding both of his withered and ancient hands, and said with a begging tone: "Chief, just treat this as our last battle, and will we die like this?"

 C180

    Chapter 180 - Ye Lvhongji


    Perhaps it was because the words of Feng Yama was too straightforward, but he had revealed the most serious situation in the Female Genuine. It made many people from the Female Genuine feel deeply moved.


    Especially the Chief of the Female Genuine. His duty was to allow his clansmen to live a better life, not to endure the threat of death here and bring his clansmen to despair.


    After a long while, Chief finally raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao with a stern expression. He said in a serious tone: "Sect Master Ling, you are right, we really have no way out now. I hope that you can lead us to victory, and let Female Genuine continue to live on in this world!"


    "You are worrying too much. This is the promise I gave you, so I will definitely do it. As long as you listen to my orders, you don''t have to worry about anything else, I will take care of everything." Ling Xiao said with confidence, as though he was not worried the trouble that the Female Genuine was worried about would happen.


    Perhaps it was because Ling Xiao''s confidence had moved the people of Female Genuine, but their emotions had finally become more positive. This was a good omen, only when the morale was up would there be more possibilities.


    "Alright, next, I''ll explain how to carry out the plan." Ling Xiao said loudly. He was now very satisfied with the Female Genuine''s imposing manner, and this way, he would be able to proceed according to his own plan. Otherwise, his low morale would cause a series of mistakes.


    Although these mistakes would not affect Ling Xiao defeating the enemy, the Female Genuine would still pay a heavy price. After all, the battle between the two of them was a battlefield, and the swords had no eyes.


    If one slash can kill you, why do you need to make a second slash?


    "You guys are very familiar with this place, although the other side will use fireworks to communicate, but you guys have an advantage as well, and that is in terms of having a huge advantage over the terrain. That way, with the help of the small forest space, we can continuously circle around each other, because they can''t beat us here, so we have to gather together." Ling Xiao explained.


    After hearing it all, no one spoke because they were still a little dazed. However, it could be seen that they were trying very hard to understand and even wanted to cooperate with Ling Xiao in carrying out the plan.


    ''If that''s the case, Sect Master Ling, then wouldn''t the enemies have all gathered? '' Chief was puzzled, wasn''t this the same as giving the enemy a chance to gather?


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed mysteriously: "Chief, this is my plan. If the other party is scattered across the land, then that is the biggest threat to us."


    "This ¡­" Chief still did not understand what Ling Xiao meant. He could not understand why it would be better to gather the enemies.


    However, Yan Ao Gu who was at the side quickly understood Ling Xiao''s thoughts. He had seen Ling Xiao''s powerful strength before, so he naturally knew what Ling Xiao was thinking now.


    Why did they have to gather together? Their goal was to catch all of them in one fell swoop!


    "Chief, you just do as you''re told. Don''t bother with other things, there won''t be a problem!" Zhan Yan Ah Gu ran in front of Chief and said solemnly.


    Hearing this, the Chief could not help but shout out, "The gathering of enemies is an even more powerful force, isn''t this nonsense?"


    However, Wuyan Aobo spoke with a serious face: "Chief, do you think I am joking? I do not wish to become the sinner of the Female Genuine for all eternity.


    Ling Xiao looked at this scene, and did not speak any further. If they believed him, they would naturally listen to him.


    Just like this, the Female Genuine began to discuss and whisper to one side, as if not wanting to let Ling Xiao know.


    However, it was a pity that he did not have any status in the Female Genuine, so naturally, he could not say anything.


    Helpless, Yan Ao Gu rushed to Ling Xiao''s side, and said with a helpless expression: "Sect Master Ling, I have no choice on this matter, please do not be angry."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: What is there to be angry about, I have said what needs to be said, it all depends on whether or not your clansmen are willing to believe, if the enemy comes, and we haven''t even finished discussing, at worst, I will just leave, since you guys are already surrounded and annihilated, it is only a matter of time.


    As he said those words, Ling Xiao did not lower his voice intentionally, so they all heard him clearly. It was unknown if he did it on purpose or not, but whatever he said, it was very effective.


    Female Genuine really stopped discussing and all looked towards Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, we are willing to believe in you." Chief seemed to have made some important decision as he spoke with a heavy tone.


    However, when he reached Ling Xiao''s side, he said with a smile: "Alright then, come and tell me what the strength of the enemy is. I wonder what kind of information they have up till now."


    When such a serious matter came to Ling Xiao, it seemed as if there were no difficulties at all. This made Chief a little worried, but after thinking about Yan Ah Gu''s promise and promise, he felt relieved that Yan Ah Gu would not make fun of the entire Female Genuine like this.


    "Sect Master Ling, the enemy''s chieftain is called Ye Lvhongji, I don''t know where they came from, but I''m not too sure either. Just from their lifestyle and fighting style, they should be people from Chidan, of course, this is just my guess, and I am not too sure." Chief said with some difficulty.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but shake his head, and helplessly said: "To be honest, if all you know is this, then it basically means that you don''t have it. After all, knowing a name, is at most just greeting enemies when they come."


    Hearing this, Chief scratched his head in embarrassment and did not continue speaking. The other members of the Female Genuine also awkwardly lowered their heads.


    "Sigh, all of you have been begging me for so long. I can''t believe you haven''t gotten anything useful even after being bullied for so long." Ling Xiao shook his head and sighed.


    Upon seeing that, Yan Ao Gu immediately went forward, and asked anxiously: "Sect Master Ling, is there any effect?"


    "It''s nothing, at most, it''s just a little troublesome, and needs a bit of time to observe from the battle. I should be able to bring back the message that I got that person to bring back earlier, so the opponent''s chieftain will probably come out to fight this time. As long as he can come, everything else will be fine." Ling Xiao waved his hand and said, not really concerned about this issue.

 C181

    Chapter 181 - The Battle of eugenol


    Ling Xiao''s attitude had always been absent-minded, it was unknown if he did not take it to heart, or if he really did not need to worry.


    However, compared to the other clan members of the Female Genuine, the other clan members did not believe it as much.


    "You should have understood my plan already. I hope that you can carry it out seriously. As long as you follow my plan, I will naturally be able to take care of the rest." Ling Xiao looked at everyone and said loudly.


    Since they could not understand Ling Xiao''s thoughts, they could only follow his plans. Otherwise, they could only wait for death to come.


    When the clan members of the Female Genuine had all dispersed, Ming Yan Ah Gu walked in front of Ling Xiao with a stern face.


    After looking at Yan Ao Gu, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "I know what you want to ask."


    "Sect Master Ling, this matter concerns the safety of our entire clan." Wuyan Aobo said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take your lives as a joke. Since I''ve spoken, I will naturally do it. You can rest assured." Ling Xiao understood that Yan Ao Ji wanted an affirmative answer from him.


    "Alright, I''ll go and assist my tribe members. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll definitely report it to you in time." He bowed and left the foothold.


    Waiting until the stronghold was devoid of people, Ah Zi walked to Ling Xiao''s side and asked puzzledly: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, is it really okay to be so casual? It sounds like the enemy is very powerful. "


    In this desert zone, the forest is simply a luxurious resource, they are used to fighting on the plains, so they naturally won''t have any experience in such a small space. As long as they have enough patience, it will bring them a great deal of damage, it seems like I am allowing the enemies to gather together smoothly, but after experiencing so many strongholds, it is already considered extremely fortunate for them to be able to gather half their forces.


    After pausing for a while, after Ah Zi finished digesting and digesting, Ling Xiao continued to speak: "At that time, the enemy will have experienced a whole road of defeat, and their morale would have already lost. You must know that before this, they were all suppressing the Female Genuine, but now they are being taught a lesson in reverse, which means that they will definitely not be able to take it psychologically, and when that time comes, I can say a few words and they will be able to make them cough out blood."


    After listening to Ling Xiao''s explanation, Ah Zi couldn''t help but clap his hands and laugh: "Hahaha, Big Brother Ling Xiao is truly amazing, everything is within his grasp, such a plan is definitely not within the enemy''s imagination."


    "En, Ye Lvhongji will definitely come as well. As the saying goes, capture the thief and the king first, after I capture Ye Lvhongji, this battle will basically be over." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    After that, the two of them sat down at the foothold, ate some of the Female Genuine''s specialties, and leisurely waited for the Female Genuine''s report.


    Not long after, the initially quiet eugenol became lively, it could be that the enemy had already attacked the eugenol.


    Ling Xiao was still calmly eating, as if he didn''t care about the situation outside at all. It was Ah Zi who, however, seemed to be a little bit nervous.


    "Are you afraid?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao extended his hand to grab Ah Zi.


    Hearing that, Ah Zi nodded her head: "Hmm, these people seem to be accustomed to killing, their actions must be very cruel, I am afraid of seeing anything bloody."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao remembered what happened to Ah Zi. Knowing that she was deeply afraid of the blood, he held Ah Zi''s hand and said softly: "It''s fine, the battle will not last long. You just have to wait here for me.


    "Mn, I believe Big Brother Ling Xiao will definitely win." Hearing that, Ah Zi laughed happily, revealing his two cute tiger teeth.


    The voices outside were getting louder and louder, indicating that the entire battle front was pulling towards them nonstop. They should be gathering together in accordance to Ling Xiao''s plan soon.


    After bidding farewell to Ah Zi, Ling Xiao left the stronghold and walked out. He had to stay far away from the stronghold, so that he could guarantee that the enemy''s attention would not be on him or Ah Zi.


    Not long after, Yan Ao Gu rushed over to Ling Xiao''s side in a flurry of movements. He was wearing a bow and arrows, fully armed, probably just returned from the frontlines.


    "Sect Master Ling, the enemies are in front of us!" "Yama Minamiya shouted loudly.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "Where are your clan members?


    After he heard this, he said with a sorrowful expression, "As far as I know, six of them have already died."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. What he wanted to say was, only six people died, which was much better than what he had expected, but it wasn''t convenient for him to say it.


    Have your clansmen gather together quickly. The enemy will gather together gradually, and their combat strength will increase with it. If you guys are still standing in a scattered position, it will be very easy for you to be killed one by one. Ling Xiao said.


    "I know, what about you?" Wu Yan Ah Gu nodded his head, but his eyes were staring straight at Ling Xiao.


    Everything had already proceeded according to Ling Xiao''s plan. If Ling Xiao left, then Female Genuine would have all her members buried in the hands of their enemies who had already lost their anger.


    Ling Xiao smiled slightly and said: "Get your people to retreat behind me and protect the stronghold behind me. If the people inside lose even a hair, forget about the enemies, I won''t let you off either."


    Feeling the iciness in Ling Xiao''s eyes, a goose bumps appeared on the skin of his entire body. Only when he met Ling Xiao''s terrifying eyes again, did he know that Ling Xiao was not joking, and his previous promises were as well.


    "I understand, then I''ll be counting on you!" With that, he turned and ran off. He went to inform his tribesmen to gather together as soon as possible in order to avoid a direct confrontation with the enemy.


    After that, Ling Xiao slowly walked forward. The enemy had arrived on horseback, so Ling Xiao was not anxious at all.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao and the rest of the Female Genuine passed by, and behind them, the enemy rode their horses, flying with dust flying everywhere. If it were not for the Hu Yang Tree blocking them, they would have caught up to them already.


    The leader was a sturdy man with a naked upper body and an unknown animal skin belt around his waist. On his belt was a huge machete without a sheath.


    As expected, this person should be the enemy''s chieftain. Ye Lvhongji, because from the enemy''s aura, he does indeed have the aura of a king.

 C182

    Chapter 182 - Forest Struggle


    Seeing that the entire Female Genuine was retreating, the enemy naturally wanted to take advantage of this and chase after them, but when he saw that there was still a person in front who was standing there motionlessly, Ye Lvhongji became suspicious. Could it be that this person wanted to delay them all?


    But then, Ye Lvhongji noticed that the Female Genuine s had stopped running after escaping after reaching Ling Xiao. This made Ye Lvhongji have an extremely difficult thought that was difficult to understand.


    "Who are you? "To think that you would stand alone to stop my army. Do you have the courage to do so, or are you just a pitiful scapegoat?" Ye Lvhongji stopped his horse and asked Ling Xiao.


    "You must be Ye Lvhongji, right?" Ling Xiao did not reply, but said with a faint smile.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s calm expression, Ye Lvhongji was even more interested. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and ask: "Let alone the warriors that came from the Female Genuine, even though I admire your courage, can you alone resist me?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled, but there was no sound. Looking at his smile, everyone felt weird and uncomfortable.


    Including Ye Lvhongji who bore the brunt of the attack.


    He was a little surprised, because facing such a smile, he actually felt a little afraid. This was an emotion that came from the heart, not being controlled by himself, but he had never seen Ling Xiao before.


    "You are definitely not someone from the Female Genuine." Ye Lvhongji looked at Ling Xiao again carefully, and said with a frown.


    "It seems like you only have your physical strength and no brain. Am I dressed differently from the Female Genuine?" Ling Xiao said as he helplessly spread his hands.


    "Impudent!" Do you know who you''re talking to? " Beside Ye Lvhongji, the person who looked like a deputy general pointed at Ling Xiao angrily and said.


    Ling Xiao only shrugged his shoulders, not caring about it at all.


    This kind of action had angered the enemies even more. If it wasn''t for Ye Lvhongji''s order, they would have already rushed towards Ling Xiao with blades in hand.


    "Who are you?" Ye Lvhongji''s expression finally became serious, there was no longer the meaningful look in his eyes from the beginning. It seemed like he understood that the person in front of him was not someone who was easy to mess with.


    "I am Ling Xiao, gang leader." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, the surrounding people went into an uproar, it seemed like they knew more than Female Genuine, at least they knew of Beggar Gangs''s existence.


    "You are the Sect Master of the Beggar Gangs? Although I have never heard of your name before, but from the looks of it, you don''t seem to be lying. " Ye Lvhongji said as he frowned.


    "Not bad, it''s rare to meet someone who would not make a fuss over nothing. You''re making it difficult for me. Should I call you stupid or smart?" Hearing that, Ling Xiao scratched his head, his expression looked troubled.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of everyone in the Female Genuine all leaped to their throats. They obviously did not expect that Ling Xiao would actually humiliate Ye Lvhongji in front of so many people.


    "Why are you saying these words? Are you trying to infuriate me?" Ye Lvhongji was still there, without the slightest hint of an indication, as if he did not take Ling Xiao''s taunts seriously at all.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but praise in his heart, this truly had the temperament of a chieftain, it was no wonder that they would become such a strong force.


    "Yes, I am provoking you." Ling Xiao answered bluntly.


    Ye Lvhongji was quiet for a moment, then raised his head and asked: "Sect Master Ling, you should be in the Central Plains, why are you here?"


    "About that ¡­ I''m not a busybody, but since I''ve come looking for trouble, I have no choice but to help." Ling Xiao laughed and said, as though this was not his first time doing this.


    After Ye Lvhongji heard this, he looked behind Ling Xiao, and after sweeping his gaze around once, his gaze landed on Yan Ao Gu''s body.


    Ling Xiao also raised his head and looked over, and seeing that Ye Lvhongji was finishing looking at Yan Ao Gu, he said: "Looks like you really aren''t stupid, it''s just that you''re a little arrogant, that''s why you treat me like an overconfident Female Genuine."


    Ling Xiao''s words could be said to not be polite at all. He had merely said the truth, and even though he did not have any intentions of going against anyone, it still sounded very uncomfortable.


    However, Female Genuine was currently in a desperate predicament, so she naturally did not have the ability to refute. In front of death, words spoken would not matter.


    "I never thought that the Female Genuine would have this kind of luck. To be able to meet the Sect Master of the Beggar Gangs, it seems that it will be very difficult to eliminate them today." Ye Lvhongji once again placed his gaze on Ling Xiao''s body, his expression solemn.


    However, Ling Xiao laughed when he heard this. He shook his head and said, "No, no, you''re mistaken. This is not a troublesome matter and you shouldn''t even think about taking another step forward.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji could not help but take a deep breath, as though he was suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Sect Master Ling, are you really going to stand by their side? In terms of combat ability, you will absolutely not win. " Ye Lvhongji had obviously heard of the power of the Beggar Gangs before, so he was quite afraid of Ling Xiao''s name as the sect master. But this time, the goal of their visit was to eliminate all of the Female Genuine, how could they give up just because of one person?


    "I won''t deny that the Female Genuine is indeed weaker than you. However, if you add me as well, then I will be truly embarrassed. You will definitely lose." Ling Xiao held his hands behind his back, as if it was a matter of course.


    "Sect Master Ling, the arrogant and proud person should be you, right?" Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji was extremely angry, he had already given Ling Xiao enough face, but Ling Xiao did not have any intentions of buying it.


    "Is that so? Won''t you know after you try?" Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Lvhongji fell into silence once more. There must be a reason why he was able to lead her Tribes to travel all over the place without falling into desolation. It wasn''t because his Tribes was too strong, but because his chieftain was too powerful.


    Thus, when facing Ling Xiao alone, Ye Lvhongji did not act recklessly, but chose to think calmly. Especially when he found out that the other party was the gang leader, he did not dare to act rashly, because this fight was not a single person''s problem, but rather the entire gang behind him.


    Even if Ye Lvhongji was incomparably powerful, in terms of numbers, he couldn''t possibly be compared with Beggar Gangs. It was rumored that a single Beggar Gangs was the entire world, and this wasn''t a joke at all.


    From powerful countries to weak countries, and even remote areas, these were all areas of activity for the Beggar Gangs.

 C183

    Chapter 183 - Solo


    With all these reasons combined, Ye Lvhongji didn''t have the impulse to attack. He couldn''t let his own clansmen be killed just because of a small Female Genuine.


    Since his aura could not suppress Ling Xiao, he could only look for another method. At this time, Ye Lvhongji suddenly thought of something, and after looking at Yan Ao Gu''s attack, his expression became serious.


    "Sect Master Ling, since you said that you came here to help out, then the person from Female Genuine that you saw should be him, right? After you call him Yan Ah Gu, right?" Ye Lvhongji said as he pointed to the woman, who was standing behind Ling Xiao.


    Hearing that, Yan Ao Gu started to tremble, he had never thought of getting involved, but did not expect Ye Lvhongji''s words to make him the center of attention.


    Not only did the people on the other side turn to look at Duyan Ah Gu, even the Female Genuine''s side had shifted their gazes towards him.


    "What, you want to vent your anger on a Female Genuine person? Are you prepared to ignore me? " Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but sneer, his tone full of ridicule.


    Ye Lvhongji narrowed his eyes, shifted his gaze onto Ling Xiao''s body, and asked solemnly: "Sect Master Ling, so you were the one who killed all of my subordinates?"


    "Oh, those people whose brains were pierced. For those who are facing off against each other with swords and sabers, we can only stop if we kill them." Ling Xiao said as he spread out his hands.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji could not help but take a deep breath, it was possible to see how he was suppressing the anger in his heart, he then continued to ask: "Then what happened to the poison in the bodies of my remaining clan members? Could it be that the Sect Master Ling''s justice refers to this? "


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he also replied at a leisurely pace, "Looks like Hongji''s leader''s meaning is that I should immediately kill them all."


    When he said that, the competition grounds were in an uproar, the enemies were extremely angry, and Female Genuine was in an exclamation. He did not expect Ling Xiao to still be adding fuel to the fire, and with that, even if Ling Xiao wanted to leave, Ye Lvhongji would not agree.


    Only now did Female Genuine know that Ling Xiao was really prepared to stay and help them.


    "Sect Master Ling, I really didn''t expect you to be so good at speaking." Ye Lvhongji squinted his eyes and said.


    "You can try." Ling Xiao replied without any trace of politeness.


    "Sect Master Ling, forgive me for being a barbarian. I don''t know so many rules, and I don''t know this nonsense either. Since you refused to give way and even poisoned my men, we have no choice but to fight." After Ye Lvhongji finished speaking, he got down from the horse, and seemed to be preparing to fight a big battle with Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Good, that''s more like it, if not there is no meaning in continuing to speak nonsense on horseback, after this fight, I, your human being, will be able to recover, and there will be no side effects."


    If you win, then it will naturally be up to you. But if I win, I hope that Sect Master Ling will not act shamelessly. Ye Lvhongji said coldly, of course he would not let Ling Xiao go like this, not only did he delay his own plans, he even killed his own people, poisoned his own people, and made it so that he was in extreme pain.


    "Yes, I''m fine with it. Let''s finish." After Ling Xiao heard this, he laughed loudly.


    "What kind of weapon do you want? Ask them for it, Female Genuine probably can''t even take out a proper weapon, that''s why he stood here empty-handed, right?" Ye Lvhongji touched the blade at his waist, then looked at Ling Xiao''s hand and sneered.


    Facing this kind of ridicule, even Female Genuine couldn''t help but lower her head, because they really didn''t have a proper weapon for Ling Xiao. However, Ling Xiao didn''t ask them for one either, which made them feel strange, and even felt that Ling Xiao himself definitely had a weapon that belonged to him.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed and said: "I am not used to using their weapons, although I have a dog beating stick with me, but these things are usually used to beating dogs, and are usually not suitable to be used, so let''s do it this way, it''s alright, it doesn''t affect me."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ve already given you all the face you need today. Don''t blame me when you attack later on." Seeing that, Ye Lvhongji''s face was filled with anger, he could not understand, why would Ling Xiao do what he wanted, it was not in the Central Plains, nor was it in the Beggar Gangs, why?


    "You don''t have to give me any face. Fight however you want, because you can only talk things out with you after fighting. With your current state, it''s hard to say." Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite. Take a look!" After Ye Lvhongji heard this, he did not want to waste any more words.


    He took out the big chopper from Ye Lvhongji''s waist, and held it tightly in Ye Lvhongji''s hands. It did not seem like it was strenuous, with a loud shout, he waved it around a few times, making the wind howl.


    The clan members behind him all started cheering for their chieftain.


    She stealthily glanced at Ling Xiao, only to discover that he was still standing at his original spot unmoving, and did not even make a move to start a fight. This made Ye Lvhongji extremely angry, did he really think he wouldn''t make a move?


    Things had already gotten to this point. If he still stayed his hand, then where would his face be?


    "Take my attack!" Ye Lvhongji shouted loudly once again, and then he waved his blade and fiercely slashed at Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that it was about to be chopped down, everyone tensed up. But in the next moment, the living figure suddenly disappeared. With a loud ''peng'' sound, the machete landed heavily on the ground, sending dirt flying everywhere.


    "Too slow, Hongji''s leader." Ling Xiao instantly appeared behind Ye Lvhongji and said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji felt cold sweat dripping all over his body, what kind of speed was this, to actually be so terrifying, he had clearly launched an attack first, but Ling Xiao was still able to dodge it.


    "Just what strange technique did you use?" Ye Lvhongji''s voice trembled as he asked, looks like he was quite frightened.


    "The Central Plains emphasizes inner strength and true energy, but you guys only have brute force. Even if I wanted to explain, you wouldn''t understand." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "Hmph, do you dare to not play such flowery tricks? Come face me head on!" Ye Lvhongji obviously could not understand, and could only shout loudly.


    When the surrounding subordinates saw this, they also followed suit and shouted, "Face it!" "Don''t be a coward!" Do you dare to fight head on with our boss, you''re afraid of death! "

 C184

    Chapter 184 - Hard-shelled bough


    "How annoying!" Ling Xiao listened to the cries from the surroundings and could not help but frown.


    "I know you are very fast. Don''t you think it would be boring if you continued hiding like this?" Ye Lvhongji knew that he could not keep up with his speed, and could only use this method to prove that Ling Xiao was fighting against him. Otherwise, his brute force would really be useless.


    "Fine, seeing that you''re being so sincere, I''ll agree. I originally wanted to have a good time with you. Since you want to end it quickly, I''ll grant your wish." After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao lowered his body and casually picked up a bough from the ground. It seemed to be a bough that had been dried up for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Lvhongji couldn''t help but frown and shout in disbelief: "No way, Sect Master Ling, you''re humiliating me!"


    "No, I do not mean to humiliate you. This is the weapon that I have chosen, do not underestimate this bough, if you can cut it down, it will be considered your win." Ling Xiao casually waved twice, as if he felt it with his hands. He did not break the sound of the wind, nor did he see the sharp edges, making him look like a child''s plaything.


    "I won''t be polite anymore. I will use my full strength in the following battle. The heavens decide whether I live or die." Ye Lvhongji said angrily.


    ''Sure, it''s great that you can do this. Of course, life and death will depend on the heavens. Ling Xiao bared his teeth and laughed.


    "Haa!" Ye Lvhongji bellowed, he raised his large blade and fiercely slashed at Ling Xiao, after the first test, Ye Lvhongji knew that Ling Xiao''s speed was extremely fast, so this time he did not hesitate, and he did not fear, and used all of his strength.


    Since the other party had already done this, there was no need for him to worry.


    Ling Xiao was not moved by the fierce attack, but the next scene left everyone dumbstruck.


    It was still a loud bang. This time, it was not the greatsword colliding with the ground, but with the withered bough!


    When the sharp blade and the dried up bough collided, it was actually peaceful!


    No, this situation did not last long, following a cracking sound, the dead bough still had a hole open. Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows, and then waved his hand forcefully, knocking back Ye Lvhongji''s big chopper, and also took a few steps back to stabilize himself.


    Soon after, Ling Xiao looked at the cracked in his hands and could not help but shake his head, as if he was extremely dissatisfied.


    "You, how did you do that?" However, Ye Lvhongji was not happy that there was a crack in the dried bough. This should not have happened in the first place, how could he, a dead bough, block her sharp machete?


    It had to be known that this big chopper was the weapon that Ye Lvhongji was the most confident in. Every day, he would grind it multiple times with a grindstone, to the point that he would ensure that this blade would always have the sharpest blade. However, this kind of sharp chopper that could even break stones, could not even see through a withered bough.


    If it were to come into direct contact with the human body, its impact force would be comparable to a stone directly smashing onto the body, and there would even be a cutting and stabbing sensation like the edge of a blade. Of course, this depends on the strength of one''s true qi.


    After pausing for a moment, Ling Xiao continued to explain: "So I am thinking, if I were to channel Zhen Qi into the dried bough, maybe it would be able to turn it into a sharp sword with a transparent blade. It is a pity that the dried bough itself is too weak, it cannot be used as a container to contain the True Qi."


    Faced with such a detailed explanation from Ling Xiao, everyone around was stunned. Everyone was stunned listening to it, including Ye Lvhongji.


    He attacked so seriously, and the other party was actually using him as an experiment?


    Once again shaking his head, Ling Xiao casually threw the broken Withering bough on the ground. Then, he noticed Ye Lvhongji''s expression and said with embarrassment: "My apologies, we aren''t finished yet, let''s continue."


    "I have also fought with many Central Plains people s, but none of them were able to use their Innate Qi in such a terrifying way. If Sect Master Ling is right, then it means that I have met a few Central Plains people s who are too useless. That being the case, I would like to try and see just how powerful their Innate Qi is." With that said, Ye Lvhongji kept the big chopper and gave it to the subordinates behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, and said in an unexpected manner: "What, you plan to fight with this reputed one physically?"


    "Yes, since Sect Master Ling doesn''t use weapons, then I won''t either. Let''s fight face to face, let me experience just what kind of qualifications you have to actually dare to ignore my anger time and time again." With Ye Lvhongji''s muscular body and entire body covered in tendons and flesh, coupled with that angry expression on his face, it was indeed a little scary.


    It was no wonder that all of his subordinates were willing to follow him obediently. It had to be said that in terms of brute force, Ye Lvhongji was indeed a very strong person.


    "That''s fine too. I don''t care because no matter what I do, the final result will not change. The one who wins will definitely not be you." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    This time, Ye Lvhongji was no longer angry. Perhaps, it was because he had already experienced Ling Xiao''s terrifying strength, so he wouldn''t be angry.


    The reason why he gave up on the big chopper and chose to fight Ling Xiao head on was because he was very curious. He wanted to know how terrifying the true qi in Ling Xiao''s body was, to actually be able to let a withered bough fight against his big chopper.


    "This time, I won''t be polite. Are you ready?" Ling Xiao rotated his wrist, as if trying to warm up.


    "Bring it on, Sect Master Ling." Ye Lvhongji''s expression was extremely serious, he knew that this would definitely not be an easy fight, he might not even be able to hold on for a few rounds.


    "Don''t worry. Seeing that you are so interested, I will not use my full strength. I will play with you." Ling Xiao laughed, but in the next second, he disappeared from his original spot.


    This startled Ye Lvhongji so much that his pupils enlarged, because Ling Xiao had already arrived in front of him and a fist was swiftly enlarged in his field of vision.


    Subconsciously, he raised his fist to meet it, but Ye Lvhongji knew clearly that Ling Xiao had already gone easy on him, otherwise, with his unfathomable speed, he would have been struck by that fist long ago. How could he even have the chance to react?

 C185

    Chapter 185 - Contest


    Ye Lvhongji also raised his fist to meet it, the two fists accurately clashing against each other, releasing a loud sound, causing the surrounding people to feel nervous after hearing this, thinking that if such a powerful attack struck their body, they would lose half their lives.


    Feeling the oppressing power from Ling Xiao''s fist, Ye Lvhongji was even more shocked in his heart, because the price he had paid to block it was that his arm was already trembling slightly. This showed just how powerful his opponent was, but Ye Lvhongji could clearly feel Ling Xiao''s fist not moving at all, it was extremely stable.


    In this aspect alone, Ye Lvhongji was already at a disadvantage.


    Ling Xiao naturally sensed it clearly, and then revealed a smile, and then retracted his fist, "Hongji''s leader seems to be struggling a bit."


    "Hmph, victory is not decided yet, Sect Master Ling seems to have spoken too early." Of course Ye Lvhongji was unwilling to admit defeat. After all, in front of his own clansmen, he had to at least be stubborn a little. As for what would happen in the end, he could only give it up to the end.


    "Alright, since Hongji''s leader is so confident, then I won''t be polite. Just now when I was just warming up, the following attack was done seriously. Take this." Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud, and then made a hand gesture.


    This time, Ye Lvhongji''s face was extremely serious, he suddenly thought back to what Ling Xiao had said before, and realised that it was useless for him to fight against his own people, because the difference was too big, with Ling Xiao''s speed, he did not need to participate in the group battle.


    Under the situation where both sides were clashing, Ling Xiao could completely use his unfathomable speed to attack them while they were moving around, combined with his incomparably strong Innate Qi, he only needed one move to kill them and then successfully leave. It had to be known that the Undead bough that had been supplemented with Innate Qi could block its own sharp machetes, proving that its offensive and defensive abilities were extremely strong.


    The more he thought about it, the more fear Ye Lvhongji had in his heart, and even started to rejoice that he did not act recklessly against Ling Xiao in a moment of recklessness. Once the enmity between the two sides was established, he would only be able to settle it if he did not stop until he died.


    As for now, even if he loses in the end, he would only lose in front of the Female Genuine, at least he wouldn''t let Ling Xiao be so angry that he would kill everyone here.


    It was precisely because of this thought that Ye Lvhongji had decided to fight Ling Xiao one on one even when he knew that he was no match for him. He could think of so much, think of so much, and was worthy of being a chieftain of a powerful Tribes.


    had seen all of these actions of Ye Lvhongji in his own eyes, but he had not expected that under the wild exterior, there would actually be such a meticulous heart hidden within. This surprised Ling Xiao, and his appreciation of Ye Lvhongji also increased by a lot.


    Towards such a rare genius, Ling Xiao really cherished him. It was a pity that the other party was chieftain, if not Ling Xiao would do his best to recruit him.


    This time, Ling Xiao gave Ye Lvhongji enough time to prepare, so when he made his move, he did not hold back at all. Even without the support of the microstep, Ling Xiao''s speed was still astonishingly fast.


    "BOOM!" With a sound, Ling Xiao''s fist smashed onto Ye Lvhongji''s arm, followed by a storm-like fist, that rapidly fell onto Ye Lvhongji''s body like raindrops.


    It had been a long time since Ling Xiao had fought like this, and actually went a little higher, his punches becoming faster and faster, until there were only afterimages left.


    But as an opponent who was angry, Ye Lvhongji felt very uncomfortable. Even if he used all his strength, it was very difficult to resist, if not for Ling Xiao deliberately suppressing his own strength, who looked extremely sturdy, would probably have been crippled by him.


    "Bam!" With a loud noise, Ling Xiao finally stopped, and Ye Lvhongji staggered a few steps back before stopping. In the end, his body swayed a few times, and he directly fell on his butt on the ground, looking like he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Seeing that, after a short moment of silence, the Female Genuine let out a few cheers. The extremely terrifying Ye Lvhongji in their eyes had truly been defeated by Ling Xiao.


    On the other hand, Ye Lvhongji''s side had fallen into a deathly stillness. This was an scene that they could not believe in, at least in this region, Ye Lvhongji had never failed before.


    "You are already very strong. If it was anyone else, I''m afraid they would have turned into a bloody mess." Ling Xiao said as he slowly walked in front of Ye Lvhongji and stretched out his hand.


    Looking at the hand that was reaching out to him, Ye Lvhongji hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still grabbed onto it.


    After being pulled out from the ground by Ling Xiao, Ye Lvhongji said with a stern face: "Sect Master Ling, please forgive me for saying such arrogant words earlier; I overestimated myself too much, you shouldn''t have used all your strength, right?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed and said: "I admire you very much, so I''ve decided to stop here. Normally, if you let me take action, you would either die or become a cripple.


    "Is that so? It seems that I''m quite lucky. It''s just that I never thought it would end like this. I''ve never suffered such a crushing defeat. I''m too powerless." Ye Lvhongji sighed heavily, then continued: "I have lost this competition, whatever Sect Master Ling wants to do, I will listen to you."


    "Haha, Hongji''s leader, why are you so nervous? I won''t do anything to you guys. I wonder if those poisoned clansmen have arrived." Ling Xiao said.


    "Hmm? Sect Master Ling is willing to treat them? " Ye Lvhongji was surprised to hear this.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Of course, this is something that I promised them. As long as I report the situation to you truthfully, I will help them cure the poison."


    "In that case, you''ve been wanting to fight with me for a long time." Ye Lvhongji said as he frowned.


    "That''s right, doesn''t Hongji''s leader think that this is the best way? If we were to fight, we would not be able to stop for a while, and that would cause a lot of casualties." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji nodded in agreement: "Sect Master Ling is right, I always thought that I had thought about it meticulously, I never thought that Ling Xiao was someone else."


    "Not bad, Hongji''s leader, as a Qi Dan person, actually knows a lot about the Central Plains'' common saying." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "Central Plains people is very cultured, and because we are poor, our knowledge of culture has always been a problem. If I want to change this, I have to learn by myself." Ye Lvhongji said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao admired this man even more, his idea was definitely leading the way.

 C186

    Chapter 186 - Ye Lvhongji''s Submission


    "I was indeed not mistaken. After hearing what you said, I even suspected that you were really just a chieftain of a little Tribes. With your current mentality, you are more suited to be a duke or general than being a chieftain of a small Tribes, working hard for your livelihood, risking your life every day. " Ling Xiao said with a serious expression.


    Logically speaking, it would be good if a mere chieftain from a small Tribes could think about the whole clan, but Ye Lvhongji''s thought was for the entire Chidan.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Ye Lvhongji smiled slightly, his face revealing a somewhat mysterious expression, which Ling Xiao noticed, but since the other party did not say anything, Ling Xiao could not continue asking.


    "Then Sect Master Ling can just treat it as me wanting to be a king. It''s just that I''m not able to realize it yet." Ye Lvhongji said with a faint smile, as if he was joking.


    "En, bring your clansmen over, I will treat them." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji looked around, and said somewhat puzzledly: "Sect Master Ling, shouldn''t we be looking for a suitable place?"


    "No need. These poisons were produced by me infusing my zhenqi into my meridians. As long as I infuse one palm of zhenqi into my meridians and consume these toxins on each other, it will be fine." Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji couldn''t help but praise, "I never thought that there would be such a method, the Sect Master Ling is truly hard for people to see through."


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Hongji''s leader doesn''t need to care, there are many people who cannot see through me, and as long as I am willing, no one in this world can."


    "The Sect Master Ling is truly powerful, I am truly impressed." After Ye Lvhongji heard this, he cupped his fists and said.


    Following that, Ye Lvhongji allowed the people who had been poisoned to come out, and they all had pale faces. It had only been a few days since they last saw each other, and they had become thinner and thinner.


    The more tormenting the poison was, the more terrifying it would be because it would be difficult to eat, and it would also be difficult to sleep. It was simply like the torment of being in hell.


    When they saw Ling Xiao again, all of these people''s eyes lit up. It was not because they wanted to take revenge, but because they saw the hope of surviving, and when they returned to the Tribes, their greatest hope was to see Ling Xiao as soon as possible. They did not know if what Ling Xiao had said was true or not, but they knew that Ling Xiao was their only hope of saving them.


    "Sect Master Ling, these people are here. Please remove them." Ye Lvhongji said.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said: "Of course, I am not that kind of despicable person, you can rest assured Hongji''s leader."


    Following that, Ling Xiao activated his Innate Qi and slapped their bodies, removing the poison from their bodies.


    Because Ling Xiao didn''t want them to die, the poison that was injected into them at that time was very little, and had an intermittent effect. Otherwise, with the Divine Wood King Cauldron''s poison, these people wouldn''t have lived past the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    "Feel it for yourselves." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    When these people heard this, they each stretched their muscles and felt joyous. That feeling of comfort and ease was something that they had not felt in a long time. It truly made them excited.


    Seeing that, Ye Lvhongji calmed down, and cupped his fists towards Ling Xiao: "Thank you very much, Sect Master Ling."


    "There is no need to be so polite. Since this is something that I have agreed to, I will naturally do it." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji cupped his fists at Ling Xiao once again, and said sincerely: "Sect Master Ling is the Central Plains people that keeps his promises the most, and his personality is also very straightforward, I am truly impressed."


    "Haha, Hongji''s leader has already said this twice, there''s really no need to be so polite." Ling Xiao waved his hand and said.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji shook his head and said: "I have always respected the strong, and Sect Master Ling is such a strong person.


    The Qi Dan people were always straightforward, it was one of the places that Ling Xiao liked, at least there wouldn''t be too much scheming and scheming, so when Ling Xiao heard this, he was very happy, because this was also his wish.


    "Alright, I have had this thought too. Since Hongji''s leader said it out first, it means that we are fated to meet." Ling Xiao laughed.


    After that, Ling Xiao turned and looked at Yan Ah Gu: "Do you have any more wine, bring that jug of wine over."


    Upon hearing this, Wuyan Aobo quickly nodded his head and said, "Yes, I will go and get them."


    After that, Ling Xiao poured a bowl for both himself and Ye Lvhongji and passed it to them.


    After receiving the wine, the two of them looked at each other. They did not say much, but their eyes were filled with sincerity. They even drank their wine cleanly without the slightest hesitation.


    After drinking it up, Ling Xiao slammed the wine bowl onto the ground and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, looks like I''ll have another brother that is both wise and brave in the future."


    "Although Sect Master Ling seems to be young, the confidence and strength that you have is much stronger than those old fellows. Therefore, to be able to become sworn brothers with Sect Master Ling is my fortune!" Ye Lvhongji also laughed and said.


    "Oh right, Hongji''s leader, since we are brothers, there must be at least a long time. About this, do you have any ideas?" Ling Xiao laughed.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji cupped his fists and said: "Of course I respect Sect Master Ling as my Eldest Brother, I only respect the strong, age isn''t important."


    "Hahaha, good, Eldest Brother Hongji is so straightforward, then I won''t be polite. If there are any problems in the future, feel free to come and find me. I will support them to the end." Hearing this, Ling Xiao was very satisfied.


    Seeing this scene unfold in front of them, the clansmen of both sides were stunned. They hadn''t thought that the once explosive fight would turn into the scene of a sworn brother.


    But as long as one was not a fool, one could tell that Ye Lvhongji had made the biggest concession. It was unknown if it was because he was afraid of Ling Xiao''s strength, or because he genuinely admired Ling Xiao, but Ling Xiao had gained the most.


    But in actuality, only Ling Xiao and the others knew that being able to become sworn brothers with Ling Xiao was a very rare opportunity.


    "Since the matter between the two of us has been resolved, then it''s about time to settle the matter regarding the war between the two Tribes s." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Although he valued Ye Lvhongji, Ling Xiao had also promised to help them solve this huge problem.


    "Alright, since Sect Master Ling has spoken, let''s sit down and have a good talk." Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji did not have any hesitation this time, he agreed immediately.

 C187

    Chapter 187 - Negotiations


    After hearing that, the people of Female Genuine were stunned, they never thought that they would be so lucky, and thought that would struggle a bit, and after Ling Xiao had defeated them, they would truly be dependent on him.


    Due to the limited conditions, they were unable to find a suitable place to negotiate. Thus, they decided to settle the matter on the spot.


    "Chief, please come here." Ling Xiao turned and looked at Chief. This time, he was here to be the peacemaker, so it was still up to chieftain from both sides to negotiate.


    Maybe it was because he never thought such a day would come, Chief was a little excited, he couldn''t even walk steadily anymore, and it was only with the support of his clansmen that he walked to the opposite side of Ye Lvhongji.


    Seeing this, Ye Lvhongji said: "Sit down first."


    It had to be said that although Ye Lvhongji was a Qi Dan person, he knew a lot about etiquette. Living in this kind of resource shortage all year round, just dealing with it required a lot of energy, and with Ye Lvhongji''s strong abilities, he could also learn how to be a moral person. This was extremely rare.


    As a result, Ling Xiao began to suspect that Ye Lvhongji''s true appearance was probably more than just a mere Tribes. Even though this Tribes was strong enough, it shouldn''t just be so.


    It could be seen that the movements of the Chief was still very reserved. If it wasn''t for Ling Xiao being present, he probably wouldn''t have the guts to talk to Ye Lvhongji head on.


    Since it was a negotiation, they naturally had to state the requirements of both sides. If not for Ling Xiao, Female Genuine wouldn''t have such an opportunity. Under Ling Xiao''s request, would have been the first to state their requirements.


    "We do not wish for anything bad to happen, so we request Hongji''s leader to leave this place, and return eugenol to us." Chief sneaked a glance at Ling Xiao, he then sat straight and forced himself to calm down, and told his his request.


    From the looks of it, he was worried that Ling Xiao would not agree, but from the beginning, Ling Xiao did not say anything, and that expression of hers, which did not concern his, seemed to say that would not participate in it, so Chief could only think about it.


    "Withdrawing our troops is not a problem, for Sect Master Ling''s sake, I can agree, but not giving up eugenol." Ye Lvhongji said with a serious expression.


    Facing Ye Lvhongji''s serious attitude, Chief became dispirited all of a sudden. The two parties were simply not on the same level, and naturally could not communicate on an equal basis.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao helplessly shook his head, and said: "To Female Genuine, this piece of eugenol is the only source of survival. If they were to give up the eugenol to you, they would have to eat some dirt."


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji''s face also became serious as he said: "Sect Master Ling, if we had a suitable place to live, we wouldn''t have come all the way here to steal the habitat the other Tribes s depend on."


    Since both sides had put the survival of their clansmen on the table, it was going to be very troublesome.


    Ling Xiao didn''t want to be biased, but he couldn''t just ignore both sides either. He had just become sworn brothers with Ye Lvhongji, so naturally, he couldn''t go back on his words with the promise of the Female Genuine.


    "Do you both have any other requests or conditions?" Ling Xiao did not know how to handle the situation for a while, so he asked. He wanted to hear the other requests from both sides, and synthesize them before deciding.


    Chief shook his head and said, "We don''t have any more, we just want a pure land that can live on in peace. Other than that, we don''t have any other requirements."


    Ye Lvhongji obviously did not expect the Female Genuine to insist like this. If not for Ling Xiao here, he would have turned hostile long ago. However, since he said that he wanted to negotiate, he could only negotiate calmly.


    "Your Female Genuine doesn''t have many people, but if you want to occupy such a large area, it''s simply a waste. Perhaps it''s a good thing for all of you, but for others, it would be a waste of resources. Let alone us, even the other Tribes would do the same thing." Ye Lvhongji said as he looked at Chief.


    "For this reason, you want to exterminate my people?" This made both Ye Lvhongji and Ling Xiao even more surprised. It seemed that at the critical moment, Female Genuine was quite a bit brave.


    The Chief was right, Ling Xiao also wanted to see how Ye Lvhongji was going to deal with this.


    The forest is your last resting place, but with your strength, you won''t be able to defend it. In the end, we can only wait for our entire tribe to be exterminated. Ye Lvhongji was speaking with righteousness, and thought that the one who was at fault was the Female Genuine.


    Hearing this, Chief''s face changed as he said angrily: "Since when did such a heinous matter become a matter of course?"


    "This is the so-called law of survival. To tell you the truth, before we found this eugenol, there were already people who discovered it. It''s just that they were all killed by me, otherwise, you would have suffered a fatal blow much earlier." Ye Lvhongji said with a cold smile.


    When Chief heard this, he did not say anything at all, only a crying smile was left on his face. Of course he understood the so-called survival of the fittest, but with their current situation, it was impossible for them to achieve such a powerful fighting strength.


    "Chief Hong Ji, why didn''t you accept Female Genuine into your Tribes?" At this time, Ling Xiao asked.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Lvhongji became silent, and after a long while, he said: "Sect Master Ling, regarding this problem, it is not as simple as you think it is. Even if I am willing to accept them, I am not necessarily willing to accept them, because every Tribes has their own unique habits and habits, and such things cannot be unified with just a few words."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao finally understood why he couldn''t choose to accept him in. It seemed that the problems in the poor regions were more serious than he had imagined.


    And from the serious look on Female Genuine''s face, I am afraid that they will not agree.


    However, after thinking about it again and again, it seemed that there was only one solution that could solve the problem between the two Tribes s, so Ling Xiao decided to work hard in this area, hoping to bring peace to the two Tribes s.


    "So according to your meaning, you two can only fight to the death?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji and the Chief both became silent, as if they were talking about battle spirit, and it could also be that Ling Xiao was right.

 C188

    Chapter 188 - Female Genuine''s Survival Opportunities


    "If you''re giving me face, then please quietly listen to my words." Seeing that, Ling Xiao sighed helplessly, and said seriously.


    Seeing the serious expression on Ling Xiao''s face, Ye Lvhongji and Chief both raised their heads and looked at Ling Xiao with serious expressions.


    "From the looks of it, this eugenol is the only habitat that can support both of you. Furthermore, there are no other habitable environments around, so the only way to solve the trouble in front of you is to reconcile the both of you." Ling Xiao explained his thoughts as he spoke.


    However, when they heard Ye Lvhongji and Chief''s words, their expressions immediately became sinister.


    "Sect Master Ling, this is impossible, I''ve already explained the reason." Ye Lvhongji said with difficulty.


    As for the Chief, the expression on his face explained everything.


    "If that''s the case, then you two can continue to wait here. I want to see just how long you can last." Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows and say angrily.


    The attitude of the two of them simply did not put Ling Xiao in their eyes at all, and were only making their own decisions, not considering Ling Xiao''s intentions at all.


    Sensing Ling Xiao''s emotions, Ye Lvhongji and Chief both became embarrassed, especially Chief. Originally, they should have been either dead or in exile, but now that they were in Chief, they didn''t have the right to speak.


    "Sect Master Ling, let''s do it your way." His thought was actually very simple. Because Ye Lvhongji had tried to kill his own people before, he did not wish to live with them, but there was no other way, so choosing to compromise became the only way.


    As for Ye Lvhongji, he did not make his position known. It was clear that he still did not wish to share this eugenol with the Female Genuine, because this was Qi Dan''s rule of survival.


    Ling Xiao was not in a hurry, he just sat down and waited for Ye Lvhongji to reply. He believed that based on the current situation, Ye Lvhongji would give him face no matter what.


    "Sect Master Ling, could it be that you plan to continue meddling in the affairs of the Chidan realm?" Ye Lvhongji pondered for a long time, then suddenly said this.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao was also stunned, he did not expect Ye Lvhongji to think so far ahead, but he was not surprised at all. He smiled and said: "If Hongji''s leader thinks this way, then it''s fine too.


    "In that case, if I need any help in the future, Sect Master Ling should be able to help, right?" Ye Lvhongji raised his eyebrows and said.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart about Ye Lvhongji''s ability to think. He thought that such a person would at least be a chieftain of a country, and not just a mere little Tribes. Or perhaps, this little Tribes, under Ye Lvhongji''s lead, would one day become a great Tribes.


    "Of course, we have already become sworn brothers, we should face all difficulties together. When that time comes, with just a word from you, the Beggar Gangs brothers will definitely be there to help." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Although it looked like Ye Lvhongji had taken advantage of the Beggar Gangs, it was one of Ling Xiao''s plans. The Beggar Gangs''s power spread throughout the entire world, but they were merely a network, and there were no specific bases or territories.


    Perhaps because of Ling Xiao''s confirmation, Ye Lvhongji''s expression became a little calmer, and he looked at Chief, and said: "Since Sect Master Ling is doing his best to help us reconcile, then I will not mind, but in the aspect of mutual survival, I am afraid we will have to negotiate in detail."


    Hearing that, the Chief was a little surprised that Ye Lvhongji actually agreed to it. Although he knew that this matter would not be resolved so easily, in the end, there was no need for him to go into exile.


    "I don''t really understand the rules of your life, so the rest of the matters will be decided by you guys. If there are any problems, come and discuss with me again. In short, it will be on the basis of both sides being fair and just." As the saying goes, send Buddha to the west, so Ling Xiao emphasized it again.


    "I know, I''ve already said this. If you still have any bad intentions towards Female Genuine, then I''ll be too vicious." Ye Lvhongji shook his head and said.


    When the Female Genuine heard this, she also looked towards Ye Lvhongji and said seriously: "Our request is only to live a free life, everything else is fine. At the same time, the flames of war that you have provoked should not spread to us as well."


    "It seems like you guys will be able to deal with this matter soon." Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed and said.


    "If Female Genuine only has this condition, then we can indeed reach an agreement very quickly." Ye Lvhongji said as he nodded his head.


    Today is a rare day. Originally, it was the enemy who had brought the enmity to an end, but from now on, we still have to live together. After that, we will have a bonfire dinner together. Ling Xiao laughed and said.


    "Oh? I thought that this was the first time Sect Master Ling had come back to Chidan. " Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji looked at Ling Xiao with curiosity.


    Ling Xiao smiled: "Hongji''s leader is doing pretty well in Chidan, I think I should have heard about something not long ago. Originally, gang leader Qiao Feng came to Chidan to look for his family, then changed his name to Xiao Feng."


    After Ye Lvhongji heard this, he became silent. After a while, he nodded and said, "I know about this, from the very beginning. I was curious as to why Sect Master Ling became the chieftain, but when I thought about the incident with Xiao Feng, I did not suspect anything.


    "But I wonder if Hongji''s leader has gone to understand it in depth?" Ling Xiao asked, he knew that Ye Lvhongji was definitely not as simple as he looked.


    However, Ye Lvhongji decisively shook his head and said: "We are tired of running here and there for our survival, how would we have the time to bother with these random things. Besides, Xiao Feng didn''t come to Qi Dan for me."


    "Haha, that''s true. Then you two can go ahead and chat. Once we''re done, we can go prepare a bonfire tonight. Don''t make me wait too long." Ling Xiao laughed, then stood up from his seat and turned to leave, leaving the space to Ye Lvhongji and Female Genuine.


    After leaving the location of the conversation, Ling Xiao went to the place where Ah Zi was hiding. The battle had already ended, and it was time for Ah Zi to come out and take a breather.

 C189

    Chapter 189 - Bonfire Party


    Opening the wooden door of the base, Ling Xiao found that Ah Zi was already waiting for him at the door.


    Seeing Ling Xiao opening the door, Ah Zi immediately jumped up and hugged him, his face full of smiles saying: "Big Brother Ling Xiao is really great, he alone was able to scare so many people on the other side."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed and patted Ah Zi''s head: "Of course not, I promised you, I will win this battle."


    Ah Zi, who was in his arms, secretly raised his head and quickly kissed Ling Xiao. "Hehehe, as a reward for Big Brother Ling Xiao."


    Actually, with Ling Xiao''s strength, Ah Zi''s speed was as slow as a tortoise''s in his eyes. However, as he felt the warmth coming from Ah Zi''s body, and looking back at the flush on her cheeks, he understood that his actions earlier had already caused Ah Zi to become extremely agitated.


    "There''s a bonfire party tonight. Do you want to go?" Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    After Ah Zi heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. "Big Brother Ling Xiao, it''s definitely your idea, right?"


    "Oh? How did you guess it again? " After Ling Xiao heard this, he reached out and pinched Ah Zi''s face.


    "Hehe, because in such a serious environment, both sides would definitely not make such a request. And then, in order to help ease the atmosphere, Big Brother Ling Xiao, you said it!" Ah Zi laughed mischievously, and said with a grin.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao also kissed Ah Zi on the cheek, and said satisfied: "You''re really smart, you''ve worked hard on the way here, enjoy the party tonight, and tell me your wish, I''ll do my best to satisfy you."


    "Sure, sure." After Ah Zi heard this, she chuckled and said it, but the flush on her face became even brighter.


    Perhaps because the Chief had already given up on bargaining, the negotiations between the two of them quickly came to an end. The final conclusion was about the same as the request they made at the beginning.


    Furthermore, Ling Xiao did not want to ask too many questions regarding the details of the situation, because knowing too much was not a good thing for both of them. After all, this was not Ling Xiao''s territory, so being careless would cause them to feel disgusted.


    Seeing Ling Xiao coming out, Ye Lvhongji and the Female Genuine both stood up to welcome him and said in unison, "Sect Master Ling."


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "You have all agreed to it, right?"


    "Yes, the things between us have been settled, and we will be listening to Sect Master Ling''s arrangements." Ye Lvhongji said with a smile.


    Ling Xiao raised his head and looked at the sky. Seeing that it was already dusk, he suggested that everyone begin their preparations for the bonfire party.


    But Ye Lvhongji looked at his surroundings, and said with a little difficulty: "Sect Master Ling, is it inconvenient to take this eugenol?"


    Ling Xiao knew what Ye Lvhongji was worried about. This was a rare resource treasure, making a fire here would inevitably cause worry about unexpected situations. If there was a fire here, it would be very troublesome, because there was no water source nearby.


    "Alright, then let''s find a better place." Ling Xiao thought for a while, then raised his eyebrows and said: "If it wasn''t for Hongji''s leader''s ruthless attack, we could have gone to the Female Genuine."


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji immediately became embarrassed, but the problem was that it had already come to this point, there was no point saying it anyway. On the other hand, Chief''s face was full of grief.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Hongji''s leader, are you willing to compensate for this error?"


    "Sect Master Ling, please tell me. As long as it''s something I can do, I will definitely agree to it." After Ye Lvhongji heard this, he nodded and said.


    "In any case, you guys have already discussed this. After that, we will live together and help each other out. It would be better to reorganize the Female Genuine''s original Tribes together." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, the Chief''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and it could be seen that he was very much looking forward to it. Ye Lvhongji also nodded after frowning and thinking for a while.


    "Sure, there isn''t a more suitable place to build a camp nearby, let''s do it according to Sect Master Ling''s orders." Ye Lvhongji said.


    After this proposal was made, Female Genuine finally revealed a happy smile. He thought that from today onwards, Female Genuine would only be able to live with Ye Lvhongji, but never did he expect that there would come a day when they could return to their hometown.


    Under the orders of the chieftain s from both sides, everyone gathered in eugenol. After the entire group was gathered, they set out for Female Genuine''s campsite.


    Perhaps because of his alliance with the Female Genuine, Ye Lvhongji felt somewhat guilty on his face, so he took the initiative to issue an order for his own clansmen to go and clean up.


    After knowing that this would be their living area from now on, these clansmen took out all of their resources. Under the guidance of the Female Genuine, they quickly cleaned up the dilapidated campsite. Although it was still a long way from where they used to be, it was still enough for them to live in.


    With so many people gathered together, it had taken quite a bit of time. By the time they had all stopped, the sky was already filled with stars.


    At this time, Chief of the Female Genuine walked to the center of the crowd and loudly shouted, "Our Tribes has stored quite a lot of food. Today is a special day, so I have decided to take out all of this food and share it with everyone!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the crowd began to cheer, their faces brimming with happy smiles. In order to stop the war, in order to have a stable environment to live in, everyone had completely relaxed.


    Even if there were any estrangement or enmity between the two sides, it was all washed away by this happy atmosphere.


    Although there had been some enmity between the two sides before, they still lived in the land of Cindan, so they had many things in common and naturally had a lot of fun.


    As the atmosphere of the bonfire party reached its peak, everyone started to dance around the bonfire.


    "Haha, Sect Master Ling, this dance is interesting, I''m sure you have never seen it in the Central Plains before." Ye Lvhongji laughed as he laughed while holding a big wine jug in one hand and a big lamb leg in the other.


    "Indeed, it''s very boney and beautiful, and your people are more wild when they jump." Ling Xiao praised.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji laughed out loud, and then said proudly: "Of course, I will make them the strongest warriors, and then, under my lead, they will conquer this land!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Although he didn''t show it on the surface, the deepest part of his heart was shaking, and then, he suddenly thought of something.


    It was really easier to forget things when there are a lot of things, but in the end, he remembered them. At this time, Ling Xiao looked at Ye Lvhongji again and had a different feeling.

 C190

    Chapter 190 - Ah Zi is healed


    "Hongji''s leader, are you planning to take these people to conquer the entire Chidan?" Ling Xiao could tell that Ye Lvhongji was drunk, so he asked with a smile.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji turned and looked at Ling Xiao, then waved his hand and laughed: "What joke is this, I never thought that Sect Master Ling would be so humorous, with so few people, how can it be enough, this is just a small team of mine."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao knew that what he had just recalled was not wrong. This Ye Lvhongji wasn''t even the chieftain of the little Tribes.


    It was because it was impossible for a small Tribes to have such lofty ambitions. It was not because they looked down on the dreams of the little Tribes, but because the little Tribes did not have the strength to support them.


    "Since this is only a small team, then why does Hongji''s leader care so much? This shouldn''t be the center of gravity, right? " Ling Xiao knew that Ye Lvhongji was extremely drunk right now, otherwise he would not have revealed the truth to him.


    As expected, Ye Lvhongji wasn''t on guard at all, but instead said while biting the words: "The other teams have all been settled. This group is a group that I have just started cultivating, and they are all just newly formed people, they can''t even be considered warriors.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "I never thought that Hongji''s leader would be so considerate and responsible. I personally came to lead the group, but I don''t know what Hongji''s leader''s name is, you have never mentioned it before."


    Ling Xiao originally thought that he could hear something from Ye Lvhongji''s mouth, but he never thought that a loud snoring sound would reach his ears. This made Ling Xiao feel a little awkward, it seemed like the strong alcohol had defeated him.


    After calling out to two people from Ye Lvhongji''s group to drag him away, Ling Xiao left the crowd.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. Listening to this frequency, Ling Xiao didn''t even need to turn his head to know that it was Ah Zi.


    "Big brother Ling Xiao, why did you run out here alone?" Ah Zi walked to Ling Xiao''s side and sat down.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised the wine pot in his hands and said: "One person solo drunk, he has quite the artistic conception. Moreover, they are all people of Chidan, of course there will be a way for them to celebrate."


    Ah Zi nodded his head and said, "Mn, I feel the same way, so it''s always a little awkward to celebrate with them."


    "Haha, then just stay here with me." After Ling Xiao heard this, he laughed and said.


    Ah Zi slowly turned around, and then curled his body, and snuck into Ling Xiao''s embrace, stuffing his head into Ling Xiao''s chest, he emitted a slightly heavy voice: "Big brother Ling Xiao, are you cold?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao was startled, he then shook his head and said: "It''s not cold, the wine is quite strong."


    Ah Zi raised his head, his watery eyes delicate and pitiful, "I feel so cold, big brother Ling Xiao hug me."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t expect that after this girl had recovered from her illness, she would actually start to think of spring.


    Hugging Ah Zi, and feeling the softness of her body, coupled with the empty scenery around him, Ling Xiao slowly covered Ah Zi''s red lips.


    It had only been a few casual sounds, but Ah Zi, who was in her arms, started to tremble slightly, as if she was already reacting.


    "Big Brother Ling Xiao, Ah Zi feels that her body is really hot ¡­" Ah Zi heaved a sigh of relief, and her face flushed red.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh evilly, and said: "Do you want me to lower the fire on Ah Zi?"


    "Yes!" Big Brother Ling Xiao, come quickly! " Hearing that, Ah Zi turned his body, as though he could not wait any longer.


    In the face of this scene, Ling Xiao naturally did not hold back and pressed down on his.


    Although the night breeze was cool and refreshing, the person in his embrace felt incomparably warm, as if he was hugging a hot stone. However, his hands also felt extremely soft.


    "Big Brother Ling Xiao, I kind of want to go back now." Ah Zi sighed in satisfaction, then raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao was startled, then asked: "What''s wrong, are you unsatisfied with the life here?"


    Ah Zi nodded and said, "Yes, when I first came here, I was a little surprised, but after a while, I started to feel bored and bored. I really like the life of the Beggar Gangs more.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he looked into the distance and said: "Sure, it''s just that I still have things to do here, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to return for a while."


    Ah Zi shook his head: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, there''s no need to trouble yourself to send me back. I have already recovered, all my illnesses have already recovered, so it''s fine if I go back myself."


    Ling Xiao looked at Ah Zi, who was in his arms, and said seriously: "How could I not worry if I let you go back alone? So I plan to have Ye Lvhongji send a few people to escort you back."


    "You don''t have to go through so much trouble, right? I''ve been wandering around for so long, I''m already used to going solo." Ah Zi shook his head and said.


    Ling Xiao reached out and gently caressed Ah Zi''s face a few times, then said gently: "The past you haven''t been good to me, now that you have followed me, you will definitely not be wronged again."


    After hearing these words, Ah Zi was instantly moved to tears. She choked with sobs as she said, "I believe Big Brother Ling Xiao will not let me suffer anymore."


    Perhaps because he was moved once again, Ah Zi took the initiative to stick out her tongue and kiss Ling Xiao''s lips.


    "Looks like I won''t be able to satisfy you this once ¡­" Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed and said.


    The bonfire party lasted for a long time, until a faint white light appeared in the sky, before they reluctantly dispersed, while Ling Xiao carried Ah Zi to a tent, where she fell asleep.


    As for Ling Xiao, he meditated in silence alone, waiting for the sun to rise.


    On the second day, after all the people who had been enjoying the party all night had woken up, Ling Xiao went to find Ye Lvhongji.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had arrived, Ye Lvhongji hurriedly stood up to welcome him. With a smile on his face, he said, "Sect Master Ling, isn''t it not time for you to rest for a bit longer?"


    Looking at Ye Lvhongji''s expression, it was likely that he did not think about what happened last night. Ling Xiao then smiled and said: "I came here because I have a request."


    "Oh? And there was something the Sect Master Ling needed help with? Then quickly tell me. " After Ye Lvhongji heard this, he smiled and said.


    "It''s like this, I need a few people to escort Miss Ah Zi back to Beggar Gangs." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji immediately agreed without hesitation, "Don''t worry Sect Master Ling, this is easy to say. If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t leave, I would have even personally made a trip to Beggar Gangs to see what the largest gang would be like."

 C191

    Chapter 191 - Ye Lvhongji s Gift


    "If Hongji''s leader wants to come to the Beggar Gangs to play, you are naturally welcome to come at any time. I''m just afraid that you might be in a hurry if you don''t have the time to do so." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "Alright, how many people does Sect Master Ling need? "My warriors are all one in a hundred. They can definitely make you feel at ease." Ye Lvhongji patted his chest, and said confidently.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, "Since Hongji''s leader has said so, then I will naturally be at ease. However, for safety''s sake, it''s better to have a little more people."


    "Then we will give Sect Master Ling a small team, ten people, equipped with the best equipment and weapons, and the best horses, will that do?" Ye Lvhongji said after thinking for a while.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "I never expected Sect Leader Hong Ji to be so generous, I will remember this favor."


    Ye Lvhongji did not continue this conversation. After he finished speaking to Ling Xiao, he left the camp and personally brought ten robust men over to Ling Xiao, reminding them of the importance of this matter.


    "They are the few people who followed me the longest. Sect Master Ling can be at ease, if there is any danger to Miss Ah Zi, they will definitely put their lives at risk to protect her. My person is that loyal and reliable." Ye Lvhongji grinned.


    "Alright, I will definitely cherish this brotherly friendship." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji walked forward, put his arm around Ling Xiao''s shoulders and said: "Sect Master Ling, I like strong people, and you are a man that I admire. Furthermore, we have many things in common, treat you as one of us, there is no need to be so courteous."


    "I have never liked owing things to others, but since the Hongji''s leader has used brotherhood to explain our relationship, then as the Eldest Brother, I will definitely not mistreat little brother!" Ling Xiao was not polite and called himself Eldest Brother.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji immediately poured two cups of wine from the table, passed one to Ling Xiao, and laughed: "For our friendship, cheers!"


    Ling Xiao took the wine cup, and also raised his wine cup with a smile, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Ye Lvhongji knew that his strength was far weaker than Ling Xiao''s. Perhaps it was due to the respect he had for the strong, which made him give up his seniority and allowed him to voluntarily recognize Ling Xiao as his Eldest Brother. If there was no selfishness in this, Ling Xiao would definitely not believe it.


    But to acknowledge him, and to treat him with such respect, Ling Xiao was willing to help him whenever Ye Lvhongji was in trouble.


    Following that, Ye Lvhongji personally gave orders to these ten people, and together with Ling Xiao, he watched them leave.


    Before leaving, Ah Zi was naturally reluctant to part with Ling Xiao for a while, but when she thought about the people who were waiting for them, she could only bear with her tears and leave.


    "I will rush back as soon as I''m done here." Ling Xiao stroked Ah Zi''s little head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I will be waiting for Big Brother Ling Xiao at home!" After Ah Zi finished, he revealed a strong expression, and then mounted his horse and left.


    After Ah Zi left, Ye Lvhongji saw that Ling Xiao had not left yet, and said with a serious expression: "Sect Master Ling, I might not be able to stay here for long."


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and ask: "Oh? Did something urgent happen? We haven''t even settled in here yet. "


    Ye Lvhongji nodded and said, "Yes, there are some urgent matters that I need to take care of personally. As for here, with Sect Master Ling, I am not worried at all."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, "Hongji''s leader is truly rude."


    "Haha, one of us, there''s no need to be polite, my people are very obedient, they will do whatever I say. On the other hand, I am a little worried about the Female Genuine, since they were chased by my people previously, I am afraid there will be friction between them." Ye Lvhongji said worriedly.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Hongji''s leader does not need to worry too much about this problem. Female Genuine is not a combative Tribes, it is not too late to be happy about having a comfortable living environment, and with your people protecting them, if you think carefully, they have taken advantage of you."


    "Hmm, Sect Master Ling''s analysis is reasonable. Looks like I''m overthinking it." Ye Lvhongji said as he nodded his head.


    As for why Ye Lvhongji wanted to return, Ling Xiao did not know, and since the other party did not intend to say it, it was not appropriate for Ling Xiao to ask either.


    It was probably because the situation was really urgent. Not long after Ye Lvhongji and Ling Xiao finished talking, they rode on their horses and left the camp of the Female Genuine alone. At the same time, they handed control of the entire place to Ling Xiao, showing his trust in Ling Xiao.


    With Ling Xiao taking charge, even if there were a few people in the Female Genuine who wanted to take revenge, they would not have the heart to do so, and as for Ye Lvhongji''s people, they were indeed extremely loyal and obedient, and did not cause any trouble, and some of them had even been tormented by Ling Xiao before, and did not dare to act rashly, but when they saw Ling Xiao, they all obediently lowered their heads, not daring to even meet his eyes.


    Originally, it would take at least ten days to half a month for the Female Genuine and the rest to restore the camp themselves. Now, with help from the Female Genuine, they were able to rebuild a brand-new camp on the fifth day.


    Originally, Ling Xiao was still a little worried about the boundary between their lives, but he quickly discovered that his worries were unnecessary, because when they were discussing it, Ling Xiao had already explained the specific scope of their lives. As long as the both of them didn''t cross over the border, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    After they finished building the new camp, the group of Chidans cheered happily once again. Naturally, there was a bonfire feast. However, it did not last long as they did not have much food left.


    "Sect Master Ling, this subordinate wishes to inform Hongji''s leader of the good news." A Division Leader of Ye Lvhongji found Ling Xiao and told him his request.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "Of course you can, this place can also be considered as your camp. Go, remember to add on my congratulations."


    But what surprised Ling Xiao was that not long after this news was sent to Ye Lvhongji''s hands, Ye Lvhongji had someone send him a huge gift. At the same time, he also received a letter from Ye Lvhongji himself.


    Opening the present that Ye Lvhongji had given him, Ling Xiao realized that it was a brand-new hunting tool. From the workmanship and the quality, Ling Xiao could clearly tell that these were not ordinary goods.


    "Sect Master Ling, this is a letter from Hongji''s leader addressed to you." Division Leader passed Ling Xiao a letter with both hands.


    After reading it, Ling Xiao secretly read it through. It turned out that Ye Lvhongji knew that they did not have enough food reserves, so he decided to go to eugenol to hunt and accumulate. He let Ling Xiao change into a new hunting equipment, and head to the hunting grounds to enjoy the fun of hunting.

 C192

    Chapter 192 - Chitane Camp


    Seeing the gift in Ling Xiao''s hands, Division Leader couldn''t help but praise it, "Sect Master Ling, it seems that Hongji''s leader places great importance on your feelings. These are all made from precious beast skins and beast bones, their defensive capabilities are of the first class, and their offensive capabilities are also of the first class."


    Division Leader had been following Ye Lvhongji for a while already, so he naturally knew where the materials for the equipment came from. Thus, when he saw the items inside, he revealed a surprised expression.


    When he saw these equipment, he widened his eyes in shock and could not help but exclaim: "These items are things that can only be found and not sought after. Even in our Tribes s, we have not seen a single one in the past dozens of years. These are the skin and bones of black panthers, and they are extremely tough.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao finally understood the value of these gifts, it was just that Ling Xiao was not very interested in these things. In Beggar Gangs, he had even more precious bows and arrows and armor, those were truly priceless treasures personally crafted by a Master. As for Black Panther beast skins, if Ling Xiao wanted them, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to obtain a dozen of them.


    Only, this was a gift from Ye Lvhongji, so Ling Xiao naturally would not reject it. However, Ling Xiao did not have the intention to keep it.


    "Alright, the Hongji''s leader did not get people to give me such a generous gift for everyone to enjoy." Ling Xiao fiddled with the equipment in his hands, turned around and looked at Female Genuine, smiled and said: Why don''t we let everyone organize themselves, we can have a hunt together, what do you think?


    "This idea is not bad. The more people there are, the stronger the power. I believe that we will definitely have an unexpected harvest." The Female Genuine heard and nodded her head. Because of the two bonfire banquets before, they had already used up most of their food reserves, if they did not go to replenish, it would be easy for them to lose food. After all, this was Chidan and not someone who could get food anytime.


    Even if they had the eugenol, because the environment was dry, the climate was not very good, and the animals would not stay often. Perhaps after the surrounding environment was not suitable for living, the entire clan would move away, and look for another place, because the animals'' survival instincts were much more sensitive than humans.


    "Since we''re going together, it''s best to come up with a plan. Otherwise, we won''t have much energy left." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "Oh? Sect Master Ling, please speak your mind. We will support you. " When the Female Genuine heard this, he knew that Ling Xiao was helping to ease the relationship between the two races and was trying to find a way to pull their relationship closer.


    "Set up a reward mechanism. Whoever fights the most will get a certain reward, which will give everyone more energy. At the same time, let the two races work together and form their own teams. Since it''s a competition, then we have to work together so that we can get a better result and act like this to boost our morale. What do you think?" Ling Xiao thought about it for a moment and then gave his idea.


    Hearing this, Female Genuine was the first to raise her hand in agreement, but after Division Leader heard this, she only thought about it for a moment, and then nodded in agreement. At that time, Ye Lvhongji had explained to them that everything was based on Ling Xiao''s opinion, and if there was anything that he was dissatisfied with, he would suppress it in his heart, and find a chance to report it to Ye Lvhongji, allowing him to make the final decision.


    Moreover, Ling Xiao''s idea was to raise the friendship between the two races, so there was no harm in doing so. Therefore, both of them had no reason to reject it.


    "Since none of you have any objections, then let''s discuss about the rewards together." Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Regarding the rewards, Ling Xiao had planned to let them discuss it, because every place had their own customs, so perhaps what Ling Xiao had done in the Central Plains was not suitable for Qi Dan. In the Central Plains, gold, silver, and jewelry were naturally the most attractive places, but in Qi Dan, the environment was desolate, food and water, as well as the perfect environment to live in, were the things they longed for the most.


    As their resources were limited, there was no way for them to determine the reward first. Hence, they decided to wait until after the end of the hunt, the victorious team would win the highest quality prey, and also obtain the best skin and bones. This way, they would be able to make new defensive equipment and weapons.


    After both sides had reached an agreement, they immediately put down the news that they were going to hunt together. Soon, the entire camp was in an uproar.


    That was to say, they could not form a team with the Female Genuine, nor could they form a team with Ye Lvhongji''s team. They had to infiltrate into each other, so every team had to have people they did not know, and they were all from other races.


    However, with the orders from the higher-ups, the people below did not resist, and could only obediently accept it. Ling Xiao had seen all of this, and knew that they would not be able to accept it in the beginning, but as time passed, they would accept it. This required time and space for them to slowly adapt.


    After the group was distributed, and under Ling Xiao''s lead, the group majestically headed to eugenol. This time, other than the elderly, women and children, everyone who had the ability to hunt had been brought away. From the looks of it, they had to return with a great load.


    This battle formation alone was enough to make everyone''s battle spirit rise. Coupled with the fact that the prizes were attracting them, everyone was already preparing to go all out.


    As the people of Female Genuine were good at hunting, and Ye Lvhongji and the rest were good at attacking, to their current mixed team, they would have to rely on their tacit understanding and degree of unity to win the competition.


    When everyone reached the entrance of the eugenol, they tensed up because once it started, they had to find the prey as fast as possible and at the same time keep it in their pockets. If they were not careful, it was very possible that the prey that they painstakingly beat would be snatched away by someone else.


    Feeling the strong will to fight from the crowd, Ling Xiao was very satisfied, but at the same time, he was worried that this group of ferocious people would ignore their friendship and fight over the prey. It would be very awkward if that were to happen.

 C193

    Chapter 193 - Joint Hunting


    Due to the safety of these people and to not damage the relationship between the two races, Ling Xiao once again declared to everyone, "The goal of this hunt is to store enough food for everyone. Even though you all have to compete for it, you all absolutely cannot allow anyone to hurt me.


    Ling Xiao''s expression was serious, giving people a sense of majesty that they couldn''t look at directly, which was enough to explain the seriousness of this matter. These people had all personally witnessed Ling Xiao''s power, so they naturally didn''t dare be rash, and all of them obediently nodded their heads in agreement.


    Because he had to be in charge of order, he had to be impartial personnel. Therefore, after Ling Xiao discussed with Division Leader and the other Chief in advance, both sides picked out people with a certain amount of prestige to serve as notaries.


    After that, with Ling Xiao''s order, the joint hunt officially began. Each team took out their own skills and their best equipment, and aggressively rushed into the eugenol.


    However, Ling Xiao did not follow them in. Instead, he watched from the entrance as these people majestically barged into the eugenol, with a look of regret on his face, "These people are really motivated, but this way, all the prey nearby will be scared away by them."


    Hearing this, the Female Genuine shook her head helplessly: "There''s no other way around it, the number of prey in the eugenol is limited, and they''re not 100% off either. Naturally, we have to make the best use of our time and think first.


    Division Leader who was at the side asked curiously: "Sect Master Ling, you are already full of equipment, aren''t you going to go hunt?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed and said: "There is no rush, there are so many people gathered together, it is noisy and noisy, and even prey s were scared away by them, at least they will have to wait until they are spread out and do not affect each other before they can join."


    Hearing that, Division Leader was startled, then he scratched his head and said: "When that time comes, most of the prey in eugenol will probably be targeted, and by then, only birds will be left, or they will be extremely agile and alert beasts, in short, the difficulty of the hunt will be greatly increased."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh, and said while nodding: "Division Leader''s analysis is very reasonable, but because the difficulty has greatly increased, I can quietly hunt, and do not need to worry about anyone stealing my prey."


    Regarding Ling Xiao''s confidence, after Division Leader and Female Genuine looked at each other, they were stupefied. They did not expect that Ling Xiao had actually chosen the hardest target to hunt for peace and quiet.


    Time passed by quickly. At the entrance, one could faintly hear shouts in the distance. It sounded like they were chasing something, but they were no longer heard. It was as quiet as if there was nothing in the eugenol.


    It was at this time that Ling Xiao finally moved, and he dismounted.


    Seeing this scene, Female Genuine couldn''t help but be taken aback, and subconsciously blurted out, "Sect Master Ling, aren''t you going to hunt?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao''s brows twitched, and he replied with a question: "How do you know that I''m not going?"


    "Aren''t you getting off your horse? Aren''t you going to rest?" Division Leader also asked puzzledly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh: "You guys guessed wrong, so I am preparing to go hunting."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s answer, the Female Genuine and the Division Leader were stunned on the spot again. They had not understood Ling Xiao''s movements more and more, without horses how to hunt, the speed of these birds and beasts would definitely be faster than humans, and without the horses'' assistance, they would not be able to catch up, not to mention attack him. In just the blink of an eye, he might already be gone.


    However, looking at Ling Xiao''s serious expression, it did not seem like he was joking. Although he did not say anything on the surface, the Division Leader and the Chief were still very suspicious.


    Ling Xiao was not interested in such meaningless guesses. After putting on his equipment, he directly entered the eugenol, and did not make any strange movements, as if he was going to play around.


    After Ling Xiao left, the Division Leader scratched his head and said: "There is no horse, and eugenol is so big. Using the strength of a human''s legs to move, it is simply not too far away, if worse comes to worst, we might have to send someone to fetch him."


    Female Genuine also shook her head and said: "I don''t understand either, but Sect Master Ling doesn''t look like a muddleheaded person, maybe he has his own hunting method."


    "We can only wait for the final result, but Sect Master Ling''s previous display of extraordinary strength deeply shocked us, and I''m afraid this time, the final result will shock us as well." When Division Leader finished speaking, he was actually a little excited. This was an absolute respect and fanaticism for the strong.


    Just as the Division Leader and the Chief were discussing among themselves, Ling Xiao had already reached the depths of the eugenol. Even though he was not very far from the entrance, he could at least not see it with the naked eye.


    This was understandable, because so many people had been hunting just now, and all the birds and beasts that could be seen had either been killed or scared away. Moreover, with the animal survival instinct of these animals, they would definitely not be able to come back, and they would not have the chance to run back, because once they met those people, they would be beaten to death.


    Looking at the broken arrows on the trees and the broken ropes on the ground, Ling Xiao could roughly guess the types of these prey s as well as the process of the battle. At the same time, he could also guess their direction based on the messy footsteps of the people on the ground.


    In the end, Ling Xiao chose a direction with the fewest number of people, and at the same time, it was also the direction where the eugenol was the densest. That was the core zone of the eugenol, and at the same time, there were bound to be more ferocious beasts there.


    Those who dared to choose to go there, needless to say, must be experienced veterans. At the same time, they would need a certain amount of courage. Otherwise, as they were advancing, they would be overpowered by their own fear.


    "It seems like these people have really made up their minds in order to obtain the final victory." Ling Xiao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, because he had been looking at the footprints on the ground the entire time. He wanted to know how many people had chosen the core zone of the eugenol, but he discovered that the number of people was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    It seemed that the most interesting and lively part was at the heart of the eugenol. Thinking of this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but reveal a playful smile.

 C194

    Chapter 194 - Ling Xiao''s Gift


    The deeper they went, the quieter it became. There was even a strange feeling of serenity. Moreover, they were surrounded by trees, flowers, plants, and could not see the exit. It was easier for people to feel fear.


    Suddenly, the quiet air was broken by the sound of an arrow piercing through the sky. Ling Xiao used his sharp perception to easily capture the sound.


    After determining the direction, Ling Xiao lifted his leg and walked over. Because he had been staying on the ground the entire time, there was a huge gap in his field of vision.


    Looking down from above, his field of vision grew wider. Following that direction, Ling Xiao was able to pinpoint the origin of the sound, it was a small hunting team, with a total of eight people, considered as large in the entire group, which meant that they had come prepared, probably with information provided by the people from Female Genuine who were familiar with the distribution of the prey.


    After that, Ling Xiao turned and looked, wanting to see what kind of prey they were chasing, only to realise that it was not one, but two!


    They were two wolves in the desert, and he did not know why they would appear in such a place. According to logic, they would not come to eugenol to live, unless they were looking for food.


    However, wolves were not animals that moved alone. In this way, they could accurately guess that there were other wolves around these people!


    At this time, Ling Xiao started to worry if the other people that were deep inside the eugenol would encounter these wolves.


    However, the current situation did not seem to be able to let Ling Xiao concentrate on thinking, because he quickly discovered that the thing he was worried about had already happened.


    However, the eight people were still oblivious as they were still staring at the two hungry wolves in front of them. It seemed like they didn''t notice at all.


    This was a very dangerous situation, but after thinking about the prey they were facing, Ling Xiao more or less understood. After all, if he was slightly careless, they might be eaten up by the two hungry wolves.


    These people only had beast skins or coarse clothes. They didn''t have any armor, so they couldn''t resist the sharp teeth and sharp claws of the wolf. No wonder they were so wary of these two wolves.


    Ling Xiao did not rush to inform them because the wolf''s perception was very sharp. Although with Ling Xiao''s strength, he could avoid alerting them, but if Ling Xiao wanted to notify those people, he had to come into contact face to face, otherwise, it would be impossible to let them know.


    Although wolves had a strong attacking ability, they would all be well-prepared before attacking. This also gave Ling Xiao and that small team more time to react, at least for Ling Xiao, there would be some free time.


    Because Ling Xiao was worried that the other teams would encounter wolves, he planned to observe their layout before the wolves attacked them. He would notify the nearby teams to leave, and then seriously help the surrounded team.


    In order to make use of this opportunity, Ling Xiao used the lightness exercise. The bough standing on the large tree gracefully left the place and began to walk around the wolf pack to observe. In the end, what made Ling Xiao feel at ease was that there was only this trapped group of people around, and no one else was around.


    In that case, Ling Xiao was not afraid, he was very confident in taking care of the team.


    Once again returning to the branch that he used to observe them, Ling Xiao realized that the wolves were already about to attack!


    Perhaps it was because the wolf pack was getting closer and closer, but the team finally reacted. With one person''s cry of alarm, everyone knew that they were in danger. Although they were all battle-hardened soldiers and experienced hunters, they were still very afraid when facing an extremely large number of wolves.


    At this time, Ling Xiao made a rough estimate and discovered that there were more than forty wolves. Not to mention the eight-man team, even if it was the entire Female Genuine s themselves, they would have to carefully weigh the pros and cons before going against this pack of wolves.


    "We''re finished, we''re finished! We''re all going to die here today!" One of them looked around at the surrounding scene and cried out in despair.


    Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be from the Female Genuine s, but the other clan members of Ye Lvhongji were not much better off, even though they did not shout out, they still stood there foolishly without any movements, and looked like they did not have any ways to deal with him.


    Ling Xiao knew that if he continued to wait, they would definitely be hurt by the wolves.


    Just as the first wolf was about to pounce on a person, Ling Xiao made his move, and just as he was about to leave the tree branch, Ling Xiao casually broke a rather sturdy bough, aimed at the wolf''s head, and threw it away.


    With a ''pu'' sound, the wolf collapsed. Its brain exploded into a flower of blood, and it died instantly.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene unfold in front of them, including the wolves. They all stopped their attacks because even with their animal instincts, they did not sense the existence of this tree branch, and they did not know that there was another person flying above their heads.


    As the wolf''s head exploded, the frightened crowd finally reacted. They knew that this situation was definitely man-made, so the first thing they did after they reacted was to look around in search of others.


    "It''s the Sect Master Ling!" When one of the sharp-eyed person found Ling Xiao, he immediately let out a surprised cry.


    Hearing that, everyone turned to look, and sure enough, it was Ling Xiao himself.


    "That''s great! Sect Master Ling has come to us! " After confirming that it was Ling Xiao himself, everyone cheered. In their eyes, Ling Xiao''s arrival meant that they would be safe.


    Ling Xiao directly landed on the ground in front of everyone, this gave them the greatest sense of security.


    "Sect Master Ling, you came at just the right time, we don''t know what to do." A Female Genuine disciple shouted excitedly. Looking at him, it seemed as if she was about to shed tears and snot.


    A member of Ye Lvhongji''s clan who was at the side was fine, but when he saw Ling Xiao, he almost rushed to Ling Xiao''s side to hide, completely losing his initial reverence for Ling Xiao. It had to be said, the fear of death made him forget about Ling Xiao''s terror.


    However, it could also be because he had never come into direct contact with Ling Xiao that he did not know the fear of being poisoned.


    In short, Ling Xiao''s arrival made them all heave a sigh of relief.

 C195

    Chapter 195 - War Wolves


    "There are a lot of wolves, so you all have to be on high alert as well, otherwise it will place a huge burden on me." Ling Xiao stood in front of everyone and spoke without turning his head back.


    Wolves were very stubborn animals. Once they attacked, it was very difficult to stop and not give up until they were dead, so they could not think about the retreat of these wolves, but could only prepare for the worst, thinking that they would continue to attack.


    With Ling Xiao leading the way, their morale was immediately stabilized, and they quickly adjusted their stats, taking their weapons with them.


    When Ling Xiao was at the treetops before, he had already determined the positions of these eight people, there were three archers, three warriors and two catchers. With one glance, he could tell that they were going to capture the Great prey, if it was just one or two of them, this lineup would definitely not be a problem.


    Unfortunately, they had encountered a pack of wolves.


    "Archers, harass them. Warriors, watch the surrounding loopholes. We can''t let these wolves get rid of us. As for the Hunters, pack up your equipment for now. In this situation, protect yourselves well." Ling Xiao quickly gave the order to move.


    They naturally unconditionally listened to Ling Xiao''s words and very quickly changed their formation.


    "Sect Master Ling, although we can persevere like this for a period of time, we have exhausted too much of our physical strength. I''m afraid that we will eventually become food for these wolves!" One of the Female Genuine Clan members said worriedly.


    Although Ling Xiao''s arrival had made them feel a lot more at ease, they were helpless as there were just too many of them. If it was a battle of attrition, they would still be the ones to lose in the end.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled faintly: "There''s no need for that. You all only need to ensure your own safety before I can act with ease."


    Hearing that, everyone''s eyes lit up. Ling Xiao''s confident smile was their best reassurance.


    "Sect Master Ling, don''t worry, we will definitely not drag you down!" That Female Genuine disciple said with a serious expression.


    "Alright." Ling Xiao nodded his head, and then used the microstep, and instantly disappeared from everyone''s sight, in the next moment, he was amongst the pack of wolves!


    The sudden appearance of a large person within the pack of wolves caused everyone to immediately cry out in alarm. Furthermore, all of the surrounding wolves around Ling Xiao were also shocked, they could not understand how a large person could appear amongst them without reason.


    Although Ling Xiao''s appearance was very strange, in the eyes of this pack of wolves, there was only one person, which meant that he could attack.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao alone attracted most of the wolves, while the rest of them were still staring at the eight-man team.


    "It''s a pity that the equipment Ye Lvhongji gifted us does not contain close combat." Ling Xiao touched the bone bow in his hand regretfully, then lowered his waist and casually picked up a bough.


    Seeing this scene, everyone watching from afar instantly became excited.


    "It''s starting, it''s starting!" Sect Master Ling picked up another bough! "


    "I didn''t have the thrill of watching it last time, but this time I can finally see the power of this bough!"


    "We are really lucky to be able to meet the Sect Master Ling here, and to see this kind of move again!"


    Everyone was very excited, because this was a move they had never seen before and would never see again in the future.


    Ling Xiao''s movements were slow, in the eyes of the pack of wolves, it was an incomprehensible action. Even if it were anyone else, they wouldn''t be able to figure it out, much less a wolf.


    However, just as the wolves were a few feet away from Ling Xiao, the atmosphere suddenly became gloomy and cold. The originally vicious wolves instantly turned cowardly, and some of them even wanted to turn around and flee.


    The spectators who were not far away were also drenched in cold sweat. They knew that Ling Xiao had released his killing intent and aura.


    This was an overwhelming victory in terms of temperament. Ordinary wolves would not be able to withstand it.


    At this moment, a wolf howl suddenly came from behind the pack of wolves. The sound was loud and persistent, and it was clearly not the sound of an ordinary wolf.


    "It''s the wolf king!" The people in the crowd quickly reacted. It was also a hunter from Female Genuine, it seemed like he was an experienced expert, he must have come into contact with wolves before.


    Ling Xiao looked up and realized that he couldn''t see the exact location of the wolf king. He could only guess roughly from the direction of the sound.


    As the saying goes, capturing a thief first and capturing the king, Ling Xiao was definitely going to kill this wolf king.


    He circulated the true energy within his body, and finally channeled it into the bough in his hands. A circle of faint white light could be seen.


    "Puchi!" Blood gushed out like a spring. The bough that originally looked weak had actually pierced a bloody hole the size of an eye into the wolf''s body.


    Seeing this scene, the trembling wolves retreated a few steps. At this moment, the howls from the wolves sounded out once again, as if to warn them not to retreat.


    However, Ling Xiao used the wolf howl to confirm his location once again, and then started to walk towards that direction.


    Obviously, Ling Xiao''s movements had been captured by the pack of wolves, and the wolf king had also sensed it, so each wolf howl was louder than the last. The wolves around Ling Xiao also gathered together, as if they were very afraid of Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but sneer, "Looks like you beasts still haven''t understood the difference between you and me. No matter how many come, it''s only to make this group of eugenol even redder and brighter."


    Very quickly, a strange scene was born. Ling Xiao kept walking forward, and in front of him was a grey ocean made up of wolves. He was also constantly moving backwards, as if he was very afraid of coming into contact with Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao was not in a hurry as he slowly walked forward. He knew that wolf king would usually not move, so when the wolves stopped retreating, they had already retreated to the front of the wolf king.


    "Pata!" Ling Xiao''s foot broke apart a withered bough, and at the same time, he stopped in his tracks.


    It was not because Ling Xiao was afraid, but because he saw that the wolves had stopped retreating.


    "Looks like all the wolves are here." Ling Xiao revealed a playful smile.


    Perhaps it was because of the wolf king''s call, the wolves that were originally surrounding the group had all withdrawn, and then joined the gray ocean. That was to say, all of the wolves in this pack had gathered together, and gathered in front of Ling Xiao.


    With this, Ling Xiao did not need to worry about the other wolves that would harm the clansmen of the two races, and could properly accompany them to play.

 C196

    Chapter 196 - wolf king


    These wolves were actually very afraid of Ling Xiao, especially the few that had confronted him in the past. They basically did not dare to meet his eyes, but even so, they still gathered in front of him and did not leave.


    Ling Xiao knew that they were protecting the wolf king, or in other words, were forced to do so by the wolf king.


    "Say, what do you think of the taste of Chidan''s wolf meat?" Ling Xiao turned and looked at the group of people, his expression relaxed.


    Hearing that, the whole group of them were stunned, at such a critical juncture, Ling Xiao actually dared to make such a joke.


    "Ling ¡­" Sect Master Ling, please pay attention to the front. There are too many wolves! " Seeing this, one of them was so scared that his face turned pale. How could it be like this? The direwolf pack was right in front of him, yet he actually turned his head to talk to someone else.


    However, these wolves did not have any other thoughts, because under Ling Xiao''s pressure, it was already very rare for them not to run, let alone attack.


    Looking at their nervous expressions, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "What are you so nervous for? Can''t you see that this pack of wolves have already been forced by me to tremble?"


    No one replied Ling Xiao. It should be said that no one dared to answer.


    Since there was no answer, then it would be boring for Ling Xiao to act alone here. Hence, Ling Xiao once again focused his attention on the wolf pack in front of him.


    Every single wolf king in the pack of wolves was the most intelligent existence, and at the same time, the most humane. They could roughly understand what the wolf pack meant, so Ling Xiao thought about it and decided to first greet the wolf king.


    "You asked your people to protect you, don''t you see how powerful I am?" Ling Xiao raised his head and shouted towards the depths of the wolf pack.


    Seeing this scene, the group of people''s eyes widened once again.


    "This... What''s the situation now!? "


    No one could understand what Ling Xiao was trying to do, but one of the old hunters remembered the rumors surrounding the situation. With a stern face he said, "Legend has it that the wolf king possesses great intelligence, and every decision it makes will affect the life and death of the entire wolf pack, so it is an extremely important existence, and also the most imposing existence. Sect Master Ling''s actions seem to be trying to communicate with the wolf king."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded as if they understood something, but they all understood that this was definitely not something an ordinary person could do.


    Ling Xiao''s voice was filled with true energy, it was extremely intimidating, and although the ordinary wolves could not understand what Ling Xiao meant, they could all feel how terrifying Ling Xiao was, as they all lowered their heads and emitted terrified sounds.


    Very quickly, a long howl came from behind the pack of wolves. Compared to the fear of the ordinary wolves, this howl was even more steady and serious, as if it was resisting Ling Xiao''s might.


    "Hehe, this is interesting. It is no wonder that wolf king, who reigned in the desert, could actually withstand my pressure. How about it, do you want to come out and play with me?" Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Soon after, another long howl came from the back of the pack.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head, "I did not expect you to be so stubborn.


    After saying that, Ling Xiao once again lifted the bough in his hand. With a movement of his body, he appeared amidst the pack of wolves.


    "Puchi!" A wolf''s head made a clear sound and fell heavily onto the ground. After pausing for a short while, blood gushed out like a fountain and sprinkled onto the bodies of the other wolves.


    This scene caused the wolves to be frightened to the point that they began to piss their pants. In an instant, they exploded, no longer looking neat like before.


    It could be seen that they all wanted to escape, but Ling Xiao wouldn''t give them the chance, because the wolf king refused to give in.


    With Ling Xiao''s speed, he could not even see his movements clearly. The only thing he could see was the sky filled with blood, mixed with various wolf organs and limbs. Although the scene looked somewhat beautiful, if you approached the scene, you would be driven to disgust by the pungent smell of blood and the stench of the wolf.


    If Ling Xiao was not fast and had the protection of his Innate Qi, he probably would not be able to stay inside for too long.


    In just half a cup of tea''s worth of time, Ling Xiao had completely wiped out the wolves in front of him, and he could no longer see a single live wolf standing in front of him. This kind of strength and speed was not something ordinary people could compare to, even if it was the Great Chivalry s who came, they could only silently watch from the side, because they did not have absolute confidence in themselves to accomplish all this.


    As the last wolf fell into a pool of blood, Ling Xiao finally saw clearly the wolf king that had been hiding at the back.


    Originally, Ling Xiao was wondering why the wolf king''s body could not be seen from afar. But now, he finally understood that it had hid itself in a shallow pit, which was why it had covered its enormous body.


    Ling Xiao slowly walked forward, and then he couldn''t help but laugh, because he saw the wolf king''s trembling body, and he also saw the wolf king''s fear and powerlessness.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao shook his head helplessly, and said: "If you knew it would be like this, why did you need to do it in the first place? Originally, you could have had a few wolf descendants return alive, after all, you all still have some chances of winning against those hunters, but since you insist on provoking me, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The wolf king seemed to have understood that after Ling Xiao spoke so long, it was actually using its claws to prostrate itself on the ground. It lightly moved its wolf head up and down, as if kowtowing, and really became very human.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao waved his hand: "It''s meaningless to beg for mercy now, after all, your citizens are all dead, it''s meaningless for you to live on your own."


    "Rather than that, you might as well stand out and have a final battle with me. Let me see for myself what stage a wolf king is at." Ling Xiao said playfully as the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    At the same time, the eight people behind him were dumbfounded. You''ve killed everyone in the family, and now you want them to duel with you? This is simply a humiliation from head to toe.


    Although the wolf king was also extremely unwilling, because it knew how big of a gap there was between itself and Ling Xiao, it didn''t have any other choice. Even if it were to fight to the death with Ling Xiao, it could only bite the bullet and go up, because Ling Xiao would not let it go just because it begged for mercy.


    After a low growl, the wolf king finally stood up from the shallow pit and slowly walked out. It was only then that Ling Xiao realized how big the wolf king was.

 C197

    Chapter 197 - Returning with a Full load


    This wolf king was two meters tall when it stood up, and its size was even larger than that of an ordinary tiger or lion. It had to be said that just its appearance alone was enough to give many people a strong visual impact.


    But such a large wolf king was actually trembling in front of Ling Xiao. If anyone else saw it, they would definitely not be able to understand, but the eight people behind Ling Xiao all had the word ''sympathy'' written all over their faces.


    "You only have this one chance. If you can injure me, you will have a chance to live. If you can''t, then go with your people." Ling Xiao''s face was all smiles, but in the eyes of the onlookers, his smile was extremely terrifying.


    When the wolf king heard this, it let out a miserable wail, as if it already knew of its final outcome.


    Immediately afterwards, Ling Xiao saw the anger and unwillingness within the wolf king''s despairing eyes, and its aura also gradually became fiercer. However, the more he saw this scene, the more excited Ling Xiao became, because only when he was facing the most dangerous wolf king, would his last intention be to go against it, and it was not in vain for Ling Xiao to use so much effort to enrage it.


    Facing the wolf king''s final attack, Ling Xiao was obviously excited and excited. He knew that this was a rare opportunity to battle with the wolf king, even though she already knew that she would definitely win in the end, facing a wild beast, was different from facing a person.


    To put it simply, Ling Xiao just wanted to experience this extremely rare sense of novelty.


    If Chi Dan and the other old hunters knew about this, they would have vomited a mouthful of blood. Facing a pack of wolves, they would have run for their lives, but when it came to Ling Xiao, they would have run for their lives as long as they became wolf king.


    Ling Xiao was not in a hurry to make his move. Instead, he allowed the wolf king to make all the preparations for the attack. Looking at the wolf king which had tensed up, Ling Xiao laughed: "Are you ready?"


    The current wolf king could be said to be in its best condition. With its tight body, one could clearly see the lines of its muscles.


    "Bam!" With a sound, the wolf king''s offense started, and with a fierce dash, it rushed towards Ling Xiao at an extremely fast speed, in a blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Ling Xiao.


    With this kind of explosive power, it was no wonder that very few people could escape. But who was Ling Xiao?


    Once the microstep was activated, Ling Xiao easily dodged the wolf king''s attack with a tiny gap between them. To the bystanders, the wolf king''s attack should have already landed, but it did not harm Ling Xiao by even a hair.


    This not only gave the surrounding people the illusion that he had hit the wolf king, but also made the wolf king think that he had hit it. However, in the end, his claws only scratched deeply into the ground.


    "Interesting, but it''s just a bit interesting. In the end, an animal is still an animal, and is unable to compare with a human''s intelligence. Whatever, you''ve already done your best. Let''s call it a day." Ling Xiao shook his head and said behind the wolf king, seemingly not very satisfied with its performance.


    When the human-like wolf king heard this, it immediately became scared and jumped up from the ground. It turned around and was about to continue its attack, hoping to gain a chance at survival.


    However, the moment the wolf king turned around, it saw a bough appear in front of its chest like a ghost. A clear sound rang out.


    This sound was as clear as the first wolf head dissecting its body. There was not even the slightest bit of drag, as the wolf king''s chest was penetrated.


    Ling Xiao was expressionless. He gently twisted the bough''s hand, and then channeled his Innate Qi into it. In an instant, it destroyed all of the wolf king''s internal organs.


    The wolf king''s body had already become a paste, so naturally, there was no chance for it to survive. Its huge body did not even move at all, it just stood there stiffly, then suddenly fell to the ground, no longer moving.


    The scene instantly became silent, and only the dumbstruck expression of the eight people behind Ling Xiao remained. This was because every single scene that Ling Xiao had witnessed after he arrived was constantly letting them witness things they had never imagined possible.


    After carelessly throwing the bough in his hands away, Ling Xiao didn''t even look at it. If one looked carefully, they would see that the bough wasn''t stained with the slightest bit of blood. How terrifying his control is, to actually use his true energy to wrap it tightly.


    I believe that even if there are any evil beasts here, they would not dare to come over after smelling the pungent smell of blood. After that, you should contact the people around us and bring all these prey back to the Tribes, before I have enough fun, I will be leaving first. Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s relaxed smile, everyone could not help but gulp down their saliva, then nodded their heads with great difficulty.


    Activating lightness exercise, Ling Xiao stepped on the bough and disappeared from everyone''s field of vision.


    Ling Xiao touched the bone bow on his back, thinking that Ye Lvhongji was kind enough to gift him a set of equipment, if he did not come back with two arrows, then he would have let down his good intentions.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao decided to hunt a few flying beasts. This time, Ling Xiao chose to stay in a place with people.


    Otherwise, after killing so many prey, who would be the one to drag them away?


    As for whether or not there would be people who would monopolize Ling Xiao''s contribution, they believed that they would definitely not have the guts to do so, especially after seeing Ling Xiao''s terrifying strength, who would dare to make Ling Xiao unhappy.


    Thus, from time to time, some very strange things happened in the eugenol.


    The originally flying bird suddenly fell to the ground. There were no other figures around it.


    However, when the people nearby went to pick up the flying beast, they discovered that the flying beast had been pierced by a bone arrow and had been directly pierced through the heart, not giving the flying bird any chance to struggle.


    If a bird somehow fell from the sky, they would definitely have the intention to do something, but after seeing the bone arrow, everyone gave up on the idea of taking it for themselves. They knew, in this eugenol, the only person who had a bone arrow was Ling Xiao!


    Very quickly, they started to protect the prey that had been pierced by the bone arrows. They prepared to bring the eugenol out to Ling Xiao, so they could use this opportunity to ask for some merits.


    However, what they did not know was that there were a total of forty bone arrows, which was forty prey s. If everyone went to claim their merits, then the rewards would be too cheap.


    In short, after Ling Xiao entered the eugenol, the originally faint smell of blood gradually became thicker.

 C198

    Chapter 198 - Harvest Night


    "Whoosh!" With a light sound of breaking through the air, the movement of a flying beast came to a sudden halt, and then it fell heavily onto the ground.


    Ling Xiao stood on top of the tree, quietly watching the flying beast fall to the ground in an extremely tragic manner, after that, it disappeared into the tree with a faint smile, and disappeared without a trace, this time, no one saw Ling Xiao.


    This was the last bone arrow, so Ling Xiao prepared to withdraw his hand and return to the entrance of the eugenol.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky, only to realize that it was still early, the sun was still glaring, and it looked like Ling Xiao had not been in the eugenol for very long.


    With Ling Xiao''s lightness exercise, he quickly returned to the entrance of the eugenol. He saw that the Chief and the others were still dutifully guarding the entrance, waiting for their clan members to come.


    Just like when he entered the eugenol, Ling Xiao chose to slowly walk out, in case he suddenly descended from the sky and scared the Old Chief to death.


    Maybe because this was a competition, Female Genuine and Division Leader were very concerned about the group that was going to be the first to walk out, so they would frequently raise their heads and watch. As a result, they very quickly saw Ling Xiao, who was slowly walking out.


    "Sect Master Ling, you''re back!" Female Genuine stepped forward to welcome him, the joy on his face could be seen without words. He and Division Leader were originally very worried about Ling Xiao, but because they did not enter on horseback, they came out first to see Ling Xiao. Naturally, they were very happy.


    So the two of them didn''t care about Ling Xiao being empty-handed and not bringing back a single prey. As long as he himself was fine, it was already the best news.


    However, Division Leader noticed one detail, which was that there were no more bone arrows in the quiver on Ling Xiao''s back. If they had not accidentally spilled all over the ground while they were moving, they had all been used up.


    "Sect Master Ling, did you drop your quiver before?" Although these things were not his own, they were still made using the best prey in the Tribes. If they were lost like this, it would be too much of a waste, and if Ye Lvhongji were to know about this, he would definitely get angry.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao was startled, but after that, he thought of the two of them and started laughing out loud, "I know what you are worried about, but don''t worry, if there is nothing, why would you accidentally let go of the gift Hongji''s leader gave me?"


    When Division Leader heard this, he could not help but scratch his head and said: "Sect Master Ling, you are mistaken. I do not blame you, I was just curious."


    "It doesn''t matter. Tonight, there will be someone who will bring back those bone arrows." Ling Xiao laughed a few times, then went forward and patted Division Leader''s shoulders to signal him to relax, and not to worry.


    Then, to the astonishment of the two, they slowly walked towards the horses that were parked at the side.


    "This place is too boring, and they should be coming out one after another. I don''t like the smell of fish and I''m too lazy to wait here, so I''ll leave the rest to you guys to take care of." With that, Ling Xiao swung his whip and left, leaving behind a long trail of dust in the desert.


    Ling Xiao did not want to wait, so no one dared to stop him. However, after Ling Xiao left, the Division Leader and the Division Leader started chatting.


    "What did you say the Sect Master Ling went in for? It''s only been four hours, I''m afraid he hasn''t gone far yet." The Division Leader said.


    The Female Genuine shook her head and said, "I''m not sure either. The Sect Master Ling is very skilled, if it was just going to take a walk, I wouldn''t have lost those bone arrows."


    "But the Sect Master Ling said that they would be helped to bring it out, that is something very hard to understand." Division Leader scratched his head and said.


    "Let''s wait for them to come out before we speak. Based on our understanding, we simply cannot guess what the Sect Master Ling has done." When the Female Genuine heard this, he said with a serious expression.


    He had a feeling that what happened next would shock them.


    Another four hours passed by, and the sky gradually darkened. The horizon was also covered in red as dusk approached.


    "It should be time for them to come out. With their abilities, it won''t take so long without any movement." The Female Genuine estimated the time and discovered that everyone had been in there a bit longer than she had predicted.


    Even though the cooperation between the two teams might be a bit unpracticed, after so much time had passed, at least a team with a bit more movement would come out.


    "Could it be that they have gained a lot? If there were many prey, their movement speed would definitely be reduced. " Division Leader said with some anticipation.


    Hearing this, the Female Genuine couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, and say while nodding: "Let''s hope so. After all, there are so many people out this time, if there isn''t a certain number of prey, then we really won''t be able to support everyone."


    As dusk was about to fall, the sky gradually darkened. One could faintly feel the chilly wind blowing past, and the surrounding temperature dropped.


    Finally, they arrived at the entrance and waited for the first group to return.


    When they saw the prey in the group, the Chief and the Division Leader who wanted to say that they were all going to say that they were going to say it, shut their mouths. Because if they were divided evenly, and each of them was given one and a half, it would indeed be a pretty good result.


    "It''s been hard on you. Go and take care of the prey. We may have to carry the heavy load back." Division Leader instructed.


    With the first group''s answer, the two began to have more expectations for the team behind them. This was because the slower they came out, the more prey they could harvest.


    Slowly, the rest of the group came out from the eugenol. Although everyone had a tired expression on their face, they could clearly see the happy smile on his face, showing that he had reaped a bountiful harvest today.


    "It''s been hard on you. Clean up the prey and then rest for a while." Division Leader and Female Genuine kept repeating the same sentence. Although their mouths were a little dry, the two of them did not feel tired at all because this was the most prey they had ever seen.


    Female Genuine did some rough calculations in her mind. With so many prey, after all the wind dried meat was processed, it would be more than enough for Tribes to eat for an entire year. Even with the addition of another Tribes, it would be more than enough.


    "After fighting so much, I''m a little worried that all the animals in eugenol have been killed." At this time, the Division Leader asked worriedly.


    The Female Genuine heard and laughed, then shook her head and said, "You are too worried about this. This eugenol is huge, and there are more animals than we thought, and we hunt according to a principle, that is, we do not touch the pregnant female beasts or the young children, so we will definitely let them continue to reproduce."

 C199

    Chapter 199 - Announcement of Results


    "So it turns out that Chief has already investigated this stretch of eugenol thoroughly. No wonder so many people enter without worrying about the presence of prey." Hearing that, Division Leader nodded his head as if he had thought of something.


    "Yeah, what I''m worried about is not the absence of prey, but their cooperation for the first time. If anything goes wrong, it''s very easy for prey to be released, resulting in a small harvest." The Female Genuine said.


    Hearing this, Division Leader couldn''t help but laugh, "However, your worries are unnecessary, because they have reaped a huge harvest. Look, this team will probably need the help of others to be able to bring back."


    Just as everyone was happily dealing with the prey, the last few teams also came out from eugenol one after another.


    "No way!" "Is this for real?!" When someone saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    At this time, the sky was already covered by the night sky, but luckily there were no clouds in the distance, and the bright moonlight clearly shone on the land, providing a good view. The last few teams came together, so it gave people the greatest visual impact.


    "Did you get all of this?" Female Genuine was old and experienced, and instantly saw the corpses of the wolves and the largest wolf king. Her face was covered with the word "shock".


    To be honest, he did not believe that they were the ones who killed the prey, because they did not have the ability to do so.


    There were more than 40 wolves in this pack, and they would need at least all of them to fight. Only then would they have a chance, and there was no guarantee that they would be able to defeat the pack without paying a heavy price.


    Although they did not rely on hunting to survive, they often walked by the river, which one of them did not wet their shoes. When they travelled at night in the desert, they would occasionally encounter wolves, and as long as they found one, they would immediately avoid them and escape.


    In other words, no one was not afraid of wolves, and there was even a wolf king among them.


    To kill the entire pack of wolves, and even kill the wolf king, this was a mission that was impossible to complete. Or it could be said that even if all of them added up together, they did not have this confidence.


    At this time, the eight people who had witnessed the scene of Ling Xiao massacring the wolf pack walked up, and all of their faces were filled with excitement.


    "Chief, we are not the ones who did this, how could we have such great ability?"


    "Yes, yes. It was all done by Sect Master Ling."


    "He''s too strong. He''s all alone against a pack of wolves, and he''s all right."


    "You haven''t seen Sect Master Ling''s performance when facing the wolf king, it''s simply to the point of startling a person''s jaw, it''s as simple as hitting a dog."


    As if they had personally defeated a pack of wolves, the people around them listened to their descriptions, and their eyes were all filled with shock and envy, thinking to themselves, why haven''t they met Sect Master Ling yet?


    In reality, most of the people had prey s in their hands that Ling Xiao had struck down with his own hands.


    At this time, the Division Leader began to inspect these prey, wanting to see what method Ling Xiao used to actually defeat the entire pack of wolves by himself.


    When he saw the neat cuts on the corpses of the wolves, he raised his head and asked, "Sect Master Ling used your blades?"


    "No no, Sect Master Ling didn''t even use a blade. He only used a bough and cut all the wolves into pieces!" Those who saw Ling Xiao''s attack shook their heads and said.


    When these words were spoken, the surrounding people immediately went into an uproar, and everyone revealed an expression of shock, because Ling Xiao had once again allowed them to gain experience.


    So it turned out that Ling Xiao defeating Ye Lvhongji with the bough was not a joke at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Lvhongji had the skills, he would already be like this wolf meat.


    "Hmm? "Where did you all call from?" Very quickly, Division Leader noticed the neatly arranged bird corpses on the ground. Other than a few, the others were all carrying a bone arrow, which reminded Division Leader of what Ling Xiao had said before.


    Very quickly, Division Leader found out from his subordinates that these birds with bone arrows all fell down from the sky, not from them.


    Hearing that, Division Leader and Female Genuine looked at each other, then nodded. They knew that Ling Xiao had used the bone arrows on his back to shoot birds flying.


    Returning back from the side of the group of prey, Division Leader could not help but exclaim in admiration: "Sect Master Ling is truly a god, I''m afraid we will never be able to imagine just how terrifying his strength is."


    The Female Genuine nodded and said, "That''s right, I have always heard that the martial arts world of the Central Plains is not very peaceful, and now that Sect Master Ling is still very young, I wonder what kind of turmoil will occur in the future. This might affect the peace between countries."


    Division Leader could understand Female Genuine''s worry, because they were at the edge of Qi Dan''s domain, if a war were to break out, they would definitely be the first one to bear the brunt of it.


    "I believe that the Sect Master Ling will not allow this to happen, and my chieftain will not allow it either." The Division Leader said with a stern expression.


    The Female Genuine glanced at the Division Leader in surprise, but still nodded in agreement.


    Despite being shocked, so many prey still made everyone excited for a while. After spending a lot of time cleaning up the prey, they started to move them into the camp.


    Even though they had deployed all their manpower and spent a lot of time working until the middle of the night to finish up, they were all exhausted. Although they were still very excited, their bodies could not handle it.


    Thus, he could only go to rest first and compare the results on the second day in order to conclude the competition.


    In order to give these warriors a good state, no one disturbed their sleep, so they slept all the way until noon.


    After resting for such a long time, everyone was brimming with energy and looking forward to the final result.


    Ling Xiao, on the other hand, had naturally been waiting on the ground since the beginning. His work and rest had always been very regular, and with the help of meditation, he would not be exhausted at all.


    "Sect Master Ling, everyone is here." Division Leader said respectfully as he walked to Ling Xiao''s side.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "En, all the women in the camp have spent the whole morning, have you finished counting all of them?"


    "It''s all right, there''s no mistake." Division Leader nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, in that case, let''s announce the result. I believe they''ve been waiting for an entire night and are starting to get impatient." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Division Leader''s spirit was immediately lifted.

 C200

    Chapter 200 - Friendship between the Two Communities


    After that, Division Leader walked over to the field with large strides. After looking around at the surrounding clansmen and Female Genuine''s clansmen, he shouted loudly, "After our strict accounting, the one who hunts the most is!"


    Speaking till here, Division Leader paused deliberately. It could be said that it was enough to keep these people in suspense.


    Seeing the nervous expressions on everyone''s faces, Division Leader could not help but laugh, and then continued to announce: "It''s Sect Master Ling! There are a total of eighty-seven of them, including one wolf king! "


    With that said, the crowd immediately erupted into enthusiastic cheers, "Sect Master Ling! Sect Master Ling! Sect Master Ling! "


    Seeing the crowd cheering, Ling Xiao smiled and nodded, he did not make any movements.


    When everyone quietened down, Ling Xiao indicated for the Division Leader to continue.


    Other than the 87 Sect Master Ling s, the rest of the 137 remaining ones, we have acquired 20 second place, 18 third place, and among the two Tribes s, the one with the highest score is the Female Genuine! " In one breath, Division Leader told the rest of the silent data.


    Hearing this, the crowd exploded once more. This time, they had separated to stand in their own positions together with their own clansmen, so it created a clear contrast.


    At this time, Ling Xiao stood up. After seeing Ling Xiao''s actions, everyone couldn''t help but lower their voices. It was clear that they were afraid of provoking Ling Xiao''s displeasure.


    As a result, the originally noisy crowd instantly became quiet.


    Ling Xiao looked around at the crowd, then slowly said: "I know that all of you are very concerned about the results of this competition, but everyone has done their best, the Female Genuine was originally a Tribes who made a living from hunting, so obtaining the victory in the end is undeniable, I hope all of you can accept this result."


    As soon as Ling Xiao finished speaking, no one spoke softly anymore, as if everyone agreed with this conclusion.


    "However, this is a competition between you two Tribes s, so I am not participating. Therefore, there is no need to count my results." Ling Xiao continued with his next sentence, which once again stirred up everyone''s discussion.


    Hearing this, Division Leader and Female Genuine were also stunned, because they did not expect Ling Xiao to give up this honor.


    How could Ling Xiao not know what these people were thinking? Maybe it was an honor for them, but for Ling Xiao, it was just playing around with him for a while.


    "Therefore, for the second place third place to become the first place and the second place, the rewards will be given out by yourselves." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he returned to his seat, because he was too lazy to explain to these people.


    Furthermore, they did not need Ling Xiao''s permission to do anything, they only needed to follow his orders.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had sat back down, then there was nothing left to do, so the Division Leader walked back to the stage and used his strong voice to announce the rewards.


    Following that, the ceremony for the rewards was carried out according to the rules of the Tribes, while Ling Xiao stood at the side, drinking his wine, enjoying the scene before him with interest.


    After the solemn ceremony, it was time to give out the rewards. Everyone''s eyes were filled with envy, the first prize was the skin and bones of the wolf king, needless to say, it was definitely the highest quality.


    Being able to obtain such a treasure was definitely a lucky thing for the people of Chidan.


    Under everyone''s seemingly fanatical gazes, the convoy that obtained first place advanced and happily shared the rewards. Ye Lvhongji''s people naturally chose to use the skin and a portion of the hard bones to make armor, while the people of the Female Genuine chose to use the remaining bones to forge their weapons.


    After the first place was won, they would be ranked second and third, but compared to the first place, they were a lot worse off. After all, there was only one wolf king.


    Thus, at the end of the first selection, most of the unattractive things remained. As a result, the atmosphere suddenly fell silent, as if there was no enthusiasm left.


    Seeing this scene, Division Leader felt helpless. After all, they were working so hard just for the best rewards.


    Ling Xiao was not anxious at all, he still sat in his chair, leisurely drank his wine, and waited for all of them to finish receiving their prizes.


    After everything was over, just as Division Leader was about to announce that everything was over, Ling Xiao suddenly stood up.


    Walking to the Division Leader''s side, Ling Xiao lightly patted the Division Leader''s shoulder, signalling him to retreat to the side. He then looked at the absent-minded people, and loudly said: "Everyone has worked hard these past two days, not only are you all tired, you all also have worked very hard, because you all cannot sleep early because you have to transport the prey away."


    Once Ling Xiao said this, everyone felt embarrassed and continuously shook their heads to show that Ling Xiao was being too courteous.


    Because no one had ever said these words to them before. This time, they actually felt very touched.


    After everyone quieted down a bit, Ling Xiao continued to speak: "Of course, I believe that you all willingly worked so hard, because not only did you all only receive the prey''s rewards, you also received a friendship, I hope you all can live together more harmoniously."


    Hearing this, everyone started to whisper to each other, as though they were discussing about Ling Xiao''s words. and his friends included, could all see from their smiling faces that they were very happy.


    "Seeing such a harmonious scene, I am very pleased, because this was my original intention in hosting this competition. It is a pity that the Hongji''s leader is not here, if not, I would have looked forward to the expression on his face." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Following that, Ling Xiao turned around and looked at Division Leader, and warned him in a low voice: "Can you help this one bring back the set of equipment that this Hongji''s leader has gifted you?"


    Hearing this, Division Leader could not help but have a face full of doubt, but he did not ask, turned around, and went to find someone to bring it over, while carefully placing it in front of Ling Xiao.


    The equipment holder thought that Ling Xiao wanted to wear it and was preparing to help him, just like how he helped Ye Lvhongji to put on his armor. However, Ling Xiao extended his hand and rejected him.


    After that, under everyone''s doubtful gaze, Ling Xiao loudly said: "This is a gift from the Hongji''s leader, but I do not need them. So, for the sake of the friendship between your two races, I will represent the Hongji''s leader here and make a decision."


    After pausing for a moment, Ling Xiao continued, "Then, I''ll give these equipment to Female Genuine!"

 C201

    Chapter 201 - Visiting Ye Lvhongji


    When Ling Xiao finished speaking, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar, they were extremely surprised by Ling Xiao''s decision.


    Even Division Leader and Female Genuine''s Chief were shocked, because in their eyes, this gift was extremely valuable, and fully proved Ye Lvhongji''s feelings. However, Ling Xiao had casually given it away, so how could he not be worried that Ye Lvhongji would be angry?


    Ling Xiao naturally had considered their thoughts and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Division Leader, Chief, I know what you are thinking in your hearts. I quite like this gift, but to be honest, given my situation, it should be very difficult to use. Since that is the case, why not give it to someone who needs it?" Ling Xiao explained.


    "If you don''t need it, you can leave it as a collection. I believe my chieftain will definitely understand." Division Leader said with some difficulty.


    Seeing that Ye Lvhongji was not present, if Ling Xiao gave the item away so simply, at that time, if Ye Lvhongji found out about it, would he be blamed?


    Division Leader didn''t want to endure Ye Lvhongji''s anger, so he decided to request Ling Xiao''s refusal through gritted teeth.


    Female Genuine didn''t say anything, but from his conflicted expression, one could tell that he also had her own worries.


    On one hand, he wanted this set of exquisite hunting equipment, and on the other hand, he was worried that it would cause Ye Lvhongji to be dissatisfied.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao walked forward, patted the two of them on their shoulders and laughed: "This gift is for me, then the decision is in my hand, it has nothing to do with you, since it is mine, then it is not up to you to decide what to do with it."


    "Although you said it like that, I''m still worried that the chieftain will blame me." Division Leader shook his head and said, he still could not accept this result.


    At this moment, the Female Genuine finally spoke up. With a stern look on his face, she said: "Sect Master Ling, I can understand that you want to help out with the relationship between the two clans. But for us right now, one competition is enough, we don''t need to do anything else."


    As long as Ling Xiao decided it himself, no one would be able to stop him. Thus, when the two advised him, Ling Xiao just laughed it off, and did not bother about it.


    "Everyone, do you think that the Hongji''s leader hopes for all of you to live in peace?" Ling Xiao turned towards the crowd and asked loudly.


    It had to be said that when Ling Xiao faced this kind of situation, he could always win the hearts of the people and win the support of the masses. Once he reached such a stage, he would gain the hearts of the people and it would be as if Ling Xiao was the leader of these people.


    This must be the so-called charm of character. Watching by the side, Division Leader and Female Genuine could not help but sigh in their hearts, wondering why this young man who looked to be only in his twenties could have such a strong aura and confidence.


    After an entire day of hunting competition, everyone''s emotions had increased by quite a bit. Due to the great harvest this time, everyone''s mood was exceptionally comfortable. They even wanted to find their own teammates to celebrate.


    But perhaps because both sides'' chieftain s were present, they were somewhat restricted. Hence, after Ling Xiao finished speaking, no one agreed, and no one objected.


    Ling Xiao was not anxious, he continued: "The answer is yes, Hongji''s leader does not wish for there to be friction between the two of you, so before he left, he told me about this problem, thus I have decided to help you improve and resolve this problem."


    After pausing for a moment, Ling Xiao continued: "I know that the grudges between you two have already been resolved, and I definitely hope that you two can be integrated into a better life. Everyone, let''s say it''s okay! "


    With just a few casual words, Ling Xiao managed to stir up the atmosphere, and very quickly, a few impatient people could not help but shout loudly, "Good! Sect Master Ling has worked hard! "


    In next to no time, other shouts sounded out one after another.


    "Good!" Long live the Sect Master Ling! " Good! Sect Master Ling is truly our savior! "


    Seeing this scene, Division Leader and Female Genuine also had helpless looks on their faces. They could only spread out their hands and shake their heads, indicating that they could not control them.


    Ling Xiao turned to look at the two of them, smiled and said: "What do you think, do you still plan on refusing now?"


    Division Leader shook his head helplessly and said: "Since it''s like this, there''s no way to refuse."


    Female Genuine scratched her head and said, "Sect Master Ling, I was worried that it would make things difficult for Division Leader."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud: "I''ve already said it is my decision, what are you all afraid of? Since none of you are worried, then I will make a special trip."


    "Ah?" Sect Master Ling, where are you going? " Hearing this, the Division Leader asked in confusion.


    Ling Xiao laughed indifferently: "Of course I''m going to the Hongji''s leader to meet him. It just so happens that I have some matters to discuss with him."


    "Is that so? Does the Sect Master Ling need someone to lead the way?" Hearing this, the Division Leader thought about the road that Ling Xiao didn''t know how to go.


    "This I do not know. It seems I will have to trouble the Division Leader a bit." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Division Leader waved his hands and said, "Sect Master Ling is too polite. These are all things I should do."


    "Actually, if you don''t have the time, you can just find someone. You don''t need to personally lead the way." Ling Xiao said. He had considered that it was because Ye Lvhongji had left that caused the Division Leader to temporarily take charge of things, and if the Division Leader were to leave again, it would be equivalent to having no leader.


    After being reminded by Ling Xiao, Division Leader also quickly reacted, thinking that he could not abandon his own clansmen, he gave up on the idea of taking the initiative to tame his, and helplessly said: "Sect Master Ling is right, I almost remembered that I still have something to do, so I will look for the most familiar person to help you lead the way."


    "Mm. As long as you know the way, you don''t have to worry about your safety. With me here, you will naturally arrive safely." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Hearing that, the Division Leader immediately shook his head and said: "What are you saying, Sect Master Ling? No matter how much we don''t trust you, we can''t help but to trust you. Your strength is known to everyone and we believe that traveling together with you is the safest trip in the territory of Qi Dan."


    These words might sound exaggerated to others, but Division Leader was clear that he was not exaggerating at all, every word he said was true. After travelling with Ye Lvhongji for a long time, even if he did not explore the entire Qi Dan, he had seen a lot and had experienced a lot of dangers, so Ling Xiao was able to resolve all of them easily.

 C202

    Chapter 202 - Chidan''s Best Guide


    "Alright, I will leave this person to you to arrange. Now, I want to give this gift to Female Genuine''s Chief." With that, Ling Xiao turned and took the hunting equipment.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s expression, Female Genuine was a little excited, but she suppressed her excitement in the end and strove to walk steadily to the front of Ling Xiao.


    When the Female Genuine took the hunting equipment from Ling Xiao''s hands, the entire audience cheered for him and everyone expressed their sincere blessings.


    Waiting until everyone quietened down, Ling Xiao declared loudly: "I represent the Hongji''s leader, giving this set of hunting equipment to the Female Genuine as an expression of my most sincere friendship!"


    With that, the crowd boiled up once again. In addition, they all left their seats and ran to the other party''s area to search for their teammates.


    This scene caused Division Leader to be filled with emotion. It could be said to be a historic scene.


    I believe that no other Tribes would dare to bully them. On the other hand, for Ye Lvhongji''s clansmen, they don''t need to be too worried about the food since they possess a hunting grounds.


    This sincere alliance could be said to be a thorough win-win, so both sides were very satisfied.


    When the ceremony was completely over, Ling Xiao left, and the Division Leader very efficiently found a guide for Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, this is the person we are the most familiar with." Division Leader introduced with a smile.


    Ling Xiao looked up and realized it was a middle-aged man with slightly white hair. Looking at him, he seemed to have a face full of vicissitudes, it seemed like he had been through quite a few expeditions, even though his face looked very old, but from his appearance, he looked to be young, probably around thirty-five years old.


    "Greetings Sect Master Ling!" The middle-aged man respectfully bowed towards Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao raised his hand: "No need to be so courteous, it''s not as if I''m a person of the same level as you, so just treat me as a friend and get along."


    Although that was what they said, those people who were used to being subordinates couldn''t help but lower their heads when they saw a strong Ranker with such a strong aura like Ling Xiao.


    "He has also been with us chieftain for the longest time. Most of the time, when we were lost in the desert, he was the one who brought us out of our predicament." There was admiration and pride in his tone, because he was their guide from Tribes.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao''s eyes lit up, he nodded his head and praised: "Seems like he is an expert who is proficient in discerning directions, he is truly a rare talent."


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s expression, Division Leader''s expression couldn''t help but tighten, and he asked worriedly: "Sect Master Ling couldn''t have some thoughts, right?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao was startled, then laughed out loud: "You don''t need to be so nervous, I am only admiring his abilities, how can he openly steal the people from the Hongji''s leader?"


    Hearing that, Division Leader heaved a sigh of relief. If Ye Lvhongji knew that he had snatched away his favorite guide, then wouldn''t they kill him?


    From here, to chieftain''s territory, it will take about two days, and all the supplies have been prepared. The Division Leader said.


    Ling Xiao turned his head and looked at the sky outside the tent, raising his eyebrows he said, "It''s better to leave now, since this place is a desert, even if there is some problem, we can only hide for a while, but we will still make contact, because the journey is not short."


    Hearing that, Division Leader nodded and said: "Sect Master Ling is right, I have already ordered my men to prepare the best horses, we can set off at any time."


    "Fine, let''s do this for now. If there is a chance, we will meet again." With that, Ling Xiao lifted his hand and opened the curtain, then left the tent.


    Ling Xiao didn''t tell the others that he was leaving, because there was no need to. Otherwise, it would certainly cause another commotion, and a large group of people would come over to spectate; Ling Xiao didn''t like this.


    As a result, whenever someone met Ling Xiao, they would respectfully greet him. Only when Ye Lvhongji''s side saw the guide following behind Ling Xiao, would they stop. They all knew what it meant to be a guide when they left the room, and nothing more than to give directions.


    As a result, Ye Lvhongji''s clansmen were the first to know that Ling Xiao was about to leave. Although they already knew about this matter at the ceremony of the awards ceremony, it still made them somewhat regretful that they did not bid farewell and left.


    However, it wasn''t hard to understand. After all, they had their own work to do and had been enjoying the show for two or three days already. It was about time for them to get back on track.


    After once again checking all the required things, Ling Xiao and his guide set out on the journey to visit Ye Lvhongji.


    This was the first time Ling Xiao had ventured deep into Chidan''s territory. Before this, they had all been wandering around the edge of Chidan''s territory.


    Ling Xiao originally wanted to ask the guide and ask him more about Ye Lvhongji''s identity, but after thinking about it, even if the guide knew, he might not say it, so he decided not to make things difficult for him.


    Previously, when Ye Lvhongji went back, he said that he had important matters to take care of, and would not be able to settle them in a short period of time.


    At most, he could only wait two more days, but Ling Xiao was not in a hurry.


    On the way to Qi Dan, Ling Xiao discovered that even though it was a desert, there were occasionally some oases. Of course, there were big and small things in these oases, in short, when they got closer to the oasis, they would discover that the oasis was surrounded by all kinds of merchants, as if it was some kind of trading market.


    Furthermore, Ling Xiao saw all kinds of strange clothing, there were also people with different skin colors, and they looked like they were not from the same race.


    Maybe because Ling Xiao had stared at these strange people for too long, the guide by the side could not help but explain, "These people are all foreign merchants who have travelled thousands of miles just to sell their hometown products for a good price, because many things that are not valuable in their hometown, become very expensive here."


    "Oh, so that''s the case. But it seems that these merchants rarely enter the Central Plains." Ling Xiao thoughtfully nodded his head, but quickly thought of something.

 C203

    Chapter 203 - Ye Lvhongji''s identity


    "It''s not that these foreign merchants do not want to enter the Central Plains, but rather do not dare to enter because the living conditions of the people in the Central Plains are excellent." It''s not that these foreign merchants do not want to enter the Central Plains, but rather, they do not dare to enter the Central Plains because the living conditions of the people in the Central Plains are excellent. the guide explained.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh. "So that''s how it is. It seems like these so called foreign merchants don''t really have many things they can take out."


    The guide nodded. "Yes. It''s purely because of the different regions that the items they produce are different. That''s why they are novel. This is also the only selling point."


    After casually chatting with the guide about the foreign merchants and the rumors, Ling Xiao lost interest because most of the so-called foreign merchants had come to Chidan to cheat and kidnap them.


    Moreover, it was because the public security rules of Qi Dan were not as perfect as those of the Central Plains that they were given the opportunity to do whatever they pleased. If they dared to lie in the capital city of the Central Plains, they would definitely not meet a good end.


    Two days passed in a flash. Ling Xiao followed the guide and finally stopped in front of a city wall.


    Looking at the imposing city walls in front of him, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows. Although this city wall looked a little inferior to some of the capital cities in the Central Plains, Ling Xiao had not seen any city walls on his way here. At most, it was only a little more securely fenced up.


    "You said that the Hongji''s leader is inside this place?" Ling Xiao turned and asked.


    Hearing that, the guide bowed his head and said respectfully, "Sect Master Ling is right, this is Master Hong Ji''s residence."


    Hearing that the guide had changed his title, Ling Xiao knew that his guess was not wrong.


    Soon after, Ling Xiao started laughing out loud, under the suspicious and confused gaze of the guide, he slowly said: "I never expected Hongji''s leader to be so well-hidden, then quickly bring me to experience his true identity."


    Ling Xiao knew that the matter of him coming to find Ye Lvhongji had definitely reached his ears, but no one rejected his suggestion. Naturally, it was also Ye Lvhongji''s idea.


    Furthermore, this guide had followed Ye Lvhongji for dozens of years, so he should be considered the right-hand man of his faction. For such a person to personally lead the way for Ling Xiao, it was enough to show the high degree of attention Ye Lvhongji paid to him.


    Ling Xiao did not have to wait for too long, the city wall''s gate slowly opened, and following a creaking sound, the scene inside the city wall gradually appeared in front of Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, please!" A man dressed in the Soldiers of Qidan walked in front of Ling Xiao and greeted him respectfully.


    Then, Ling Xiao noticed that there were rows of Soldiers standing neatly on both sides of the road, as if they were welcoming him.


    "These are all daily activities?" Ling Xiao asked in confusion, he was just here to chat with Ye Lvhongji, there was no need for such a big commotion, right?


    The guide replied with a smile, "Sect Master Ling, this is the team that Lord Hong Ji arranged to welcome you with."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh. Although this Qi Dan person''s life is arduous, but he still had to put in a good amount of face and effort. At least in terms of etiquette, he learnt a lot from the Central Plains people.


    Following the paths that were filled with Soldiers s, Ling Xiao quickly arrived at a place that looked like a palace.


    After getting off the horse, Ling Xiao saw that Ye Lvhongji was already waiting for him at the entrance.


    "Sect Master Ling, you really came." Ye Lvhongji laughed and said.


    Ling Xiao walked up the stairs to stand in front of Ye Lvhongji, and replied while laughing loudly: "Since you''ve already said so, then you naturally have to come pay a visit."


    "Come! It''s been a long two days, come in quickly and have a seat. " After saying that, Ye Lvhongji made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao did not hold back, laughed a little and then walked into the palace.


    After entering, Ling Xiao looked around and observed his surroundings. Although the place was not grand and grand, it had a unique style and its taste was solemn and dignified. It was obvious that it was not the residence of an ordinary person.


    "I didn''t expect that. I almost thought that Hongji''s leader was really just a nomad, a wild man in the desert." Ling Xiao turned his head to look at Ye Lvhongji and said.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji laughed out, "Sect Master Ling is too good at teasing. I am indeed a savage, what do you mean by almost thinking so?"


    At this time, a servant brought up a tea-water and placed it on Ling Xiao''s table.


    "Let''s try it and see. I wonder if the fragrant tea from the Central Plains will be able to satisfy Sect Master Ling''s appetite." Ye Lvhongji said.


    Ling Xiao was not courteous, after taking a few sips, he placed the teacup down and nodded: "Tea is good tea, water is also good water, although my skill in brewing tea is lacking a bit, but overall, it''s still not bad."


    "I don''t expect the Sect Master Ling to praise me anymore. As long as it doesn''t offend me, I am relieved." Ye Lvhongji said.


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao quickly waved his hand and said: "Where did Hongji''s leader say this, every place has the smell of another place, and being able to drink the Central Plains'' fragrant tea at Chidan, I should be the one thanking you."


    "Actually, Sect Master Ling has already guessed a bit of Ni Duan, right?" Ye Lvhongji suddenly said.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "This is just a personal feeling, because I have come into contact with the chieftain of Chidan, their views are only to ensure the food and shelter of their clansmen, they will not think too much about it, but the Hongji''s leader is different. Their hearts are linked to the world, and such feelings are not something normal people can possess."


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji laughed out loud, then nodded his head and said: "I have to say, Sect Master Ling''s observation skills are detailed, at that time, I was already seen through, but I did not want to reveal my identity."


    "What about now?" Ling Xiao laughed.


    After a short period of silence, Ye Lvhongji nodded and said, "Now, I can naturally tell Sect Master Ling everything."


    "Alright, I am all ears." Ling Xiao sat up straight and respected him enough.


    After that, Ye Lvhongji told Ling Xiao everything about his true identity. It turned out that he was Qi Dan''s emperor, and was also Qi Dan''s master.


    Upon hearing these words, although Ling Xiao was a little surprised, he did not reveal any expression on his face, and appeared extremely calm and collected. Because Ling Xiao had already guessed this outcome before.


    Ye Lvhongji, on the other hand, had been observing Ling Xiao''s facial expressions. When he saw Ling Xiao''s calm appearance, he was unable to calm down.

 C204

    Chapter 204 - Rebel of the King Chu


    "Seems like Sect Master Ling has already guessed it." Ye Lvhongji sighed and said.


    Ling Xiao laughed blandly: "What is Hongji''s leader doing, it seems like it is a pity. Could it be that you want to see something on my face that will satisfy you?"


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji shook his head: "No, no, I was just casually saying it."


    Just then, a Soldiers ran into the hall and shouted loudly, "Reporting to Lord Hong Ji, the war in Imperial City is here to report!"


    "What?" The war at Imperial City? " Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji immediately stood up from his chair, his face full of shock, obviously he did not expect that to happen.


    But the Soldiers did not immediately speak up. Instead, he sneakily raised his head and glanced at Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this, Ye Lvhongji immediately said: "Don''t worry, hurry up and say it."


    "Yes!" The reports from the Imperial City came over. The father and son pair had rebelled against the King Chu and had already invaded the Imperial City. At the same time, they had also kidnapped Lord Hong Ji''s family members as a threat! " Soldiers said, at the same time his head was almost buried in the ground, as though he was worried about Ye Lvhongji''s subsequent rage.


    Sure enough, Ye Lvhongji opened his eyes wide, as if flames were going to spew out of his eyes.


    "This bunch of bastards!" They actually dared to touch my family! " Ye Lvhongji angrily smashed his fist on the chair behind him, which shattered with a bang.


    "Hongji''s leader, don''t be anxious. The other party must be trying to threaten you in exchange for more valuable things. That way, they won''t take the initiative. Seeing that, Ling Xiao also stood up and advised.


    To every single person, their families were always the most important, even more so than their lives. Therefore, Ling Xiao could understand Ye Lvhongji''s current anger.


    Perhaps it was because of Ling Xiao''s presence that Ye Lvhongji held back in the end and did not continue to release his anger. However, one could see from his ashen face that he was forcefully restraining his fury, and on the verge of exploding.


    "Sect Master Ling, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you any longer." Ye Lvhongji said as he gnashed his teeth. It could be seen that he was in extreme discomfort at the moment.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Hongji''s leader, since I am here, I do not plan on eating and drinking together. If you really view me as your brother, then please allow me to do my part."


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji looked up at Ling Xiao, and said with a grateful tone: "Sect Master Ling, I, Ye Lvhongji, owe you a great favor!"


    Ling Xiao waved his hand and said: "If Hongji''s leader continues to behave like this, I will be angry, and you are still treating me like an outsider."


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji immediately walked in front of Ling Xiao and cupped his fists: "Sect Master Ling, don''t misunderstand, I was just feeling happy that you were able to come and help me."


    "We are all brothers of our own, there is no need to be so polite. Right now, let''s hurry up and analyze the situation." Ling Xiao patted Ye Lvhongji''s shoulder and said softly.


    "Alright!" Ye Lvhongji then turned to look at the Soldiers that came to report, and said loudly: "Immediately organize all the information, and wait at the sand table."


    "Yes!" Master Hong Ji! " Hearing that, the Soldiers immediately accepted his orders and left.


    After that, Ye Lvhongji brought Ling Xiao to the military''s sand table. This was the map of the entire Chidan, naturally there was also the location of the Imperial City.


    When the information was gathered, Ling Xiao asked the Soldiers to analyze the current battle situation.


    That was why Ye Lvhongji had sent him to guard one side of the Imperial City. But who would have thought that the other party would take the opportunity to get through the internal guards of the Imperial City when Ye Lvhongji was out, and work from the inside, taking down the Imperial City in one fell swoop.


    "It''s really hard for a thief to guard against this. I didn''t expect this guy who eats the enemy inside out to launch an attack like this. It seems that he has already spent a long time to set it up." Ye Lvhongji could not help but curse.


    "It seems that most of the forces in the King Chu are already focused on attacking the Imperial City." Ling Xiao quickly brought up the main point.


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji could not help but be stunned, his angry expression slowly froze. He sensed that Ling Xiao should already have an idea in mind.


    "Sect Master Ling, if you have any ideas, feel free to speak." Ye Lvhongji immediately said.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, then said: "If the King Chu were to send all of his troops to attack the Imperial City, then the territory of the King Chu would definitely be extremely empty, and if that is the case, we can choose to attack his territory."


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji understood what Ling Xiao meant. If he knew that his own territory had been attacked, King Chu would definitely be a little worried, but thinking about it again, Ye Lvhongji''s face became nervous.


    "Sect Master Ling, although the method you mentioned is indeed able to suppress the invasion of the King Chu, but wouldn''t my family be in trouble this way?" Ye Lvhongji said worriedly.


    If not for this idea coming out of Ling Xiao''s mouth, rather, it was the strategists who came out. With Ye Lvhongji''s current anger, he might have immediately ordered them to drag it out and kill him.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and continued: "Of course I have considered this point, so I have decided to let the Hongji''s leader lead the troops to attack the old nest of the King Chu, and I am heading to the Imperial City to rescue your family."


    "What?" Sect Master Ling, isn''t this way of doing things a bit too dangerous? " Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji was prepared to shake his head and reject his offer. Although he knew that Ling Xiao was very capable, but wanting to face the entire Imperial City''s rebel army alone and even save his entire family was simply a pipe dream.


    Ling Xiao understood Ye Lvhongji''s worries, and then explained: "Don''t be excited Hongji''s leader, after hearing my words, the only reason why King Chu was able to kidnap your entire family must be because of an inside story, but in the end, it is still a betrayal, and King Chu does not dare guarantee that the people who promise to betray will be loyal to him, so, they will not keep your family imprisoned in Imperial City for a long time."


    After pausing for a moment, Ling Xiao continued: "That is to say, find a chance to contact your trusted aides in the Imperial City and let them investigate your family''s hiding place as fast as possible. After that, just hand the rest over to me."


    Ling Xiao''s plan was feasible, because the King Chu''s attack on the Imperial City was so sudden. If not for Ye Lvhongji hiding this information amongst his trusted aides and informants, the King Chu would have had to personally inform Ye Lvhongji of this news.


    But at that time, it would definitely be when the King Chu has properly arranged everything in the Imperial City. If he doesn''t take down the Imperial City by himself, he should be feeling extremely anxious.

 C205

    Chapter 205 - Repossession Plan


    Ling Xiao''s analysis was very comprehensive, it was also very logical, and he was not making fun of the life of Ye Lvhongji''s family.


    "So the meaning of the Sect Master Ling is, as long as my family can distance myself from the Imperial City, I will save them, right?" Ye Lvhongji asked.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head: "Yes, only by getting far away from the Imperial City would it mean getting far away from the army of King Chu. In this kind of situation, I would only be able to achieve the best result if I caught them off guard.


    "Sect Master Ling is too smart, he threatened my family, and wants me to give the entire Chidan to him, so he will not kill me in a short period of time, so we still have time." Ye Lvhongji clapped both his hands, and his mood immediately became a lot better, but the cold sweat on his forehead proved that he was still worried at the moment.


    "Mn, Hongji''s leader, quickly contact the spies in the Imperial City. This operation is extremely dangerous, if discovered, then your family will definitely be moved again, at that time it will be very troublesome." Ling Xiao reminded.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji''s face tensed up, and nodded his head: "Don''t worry Sect Master Ling, I know the stakes involved, I will definitely choose the person I trust the most to handle this matter."


    "That''s right, if possible, it would be best for me to find out the enemy''s background. Of course, this is in a situation where I can guarantee my own safety, so I don''t need to go too deep. No matter how tight the security of the enemy is, I don''t care." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji was immediately stunned by Ling Xiao''s domineering attitude, and after that, he did not know how to reply, and could only clasp his hands with a serious face to express his admiration.


    After that, Ye Lvhongji arranged for Ling Xiao to rest, and himself immediately picked up his pen. After writing quickly, he placed the letter into a secret letter, and then called for a trusted aide to bring the letter to a remote place, so that he could find a way to pass the information to the spies in the Imperial City.


    Then, Ye Lvhongji did not stop, but immediately placed a piece of paper inside the army, facing off against a few high ranking generals, telling them to quickly transfer troops, complete the entire team, and wait for the order after making sufficient preparations.


    After taking care of all of these things, Ye Lvhongji heaved a sigh of relief, then went to Ling Xiao''s resting area.


    "Sect Master Ling, everything has been arranged. The army will be fully assembled by noon tomorrow. If nothing goes wrong with the secret letter sent out, it will be delivered to the spies tonight." After Ye Lvhongji finished speaking, he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head, then stood up and poured a cup of tea-water for Ye Lvhongji, and placed it in front of him.


    "Hongji''s leader, what are you afraid of?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Taking the tea-water that Ling Xiao poured out, Ye Lvhongji drank it all in one gulp, then took a few deep breaths and said: "After making so many preparations, I still don''t have any confidence, and I have a strange feeling of fear."


    Ling Xiao heard and nodded his head: "I can understand your feelings, but no matter how worried I am, it''s useless. Why don''t you make a good battle plan and let us win this war together."


    "Only now does the King Chu occupy the Imperial City. They will definitely conduct a bloodbath and use it as an example to demonstrate to the masses. At that time, the Imperial City will become very tightly guarded as it will not be easy to enter and exit the Imperial City. I am truly worried that my plan will be leaked out." Ye Lvhongji said the result he was afraid of.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao got up and walked to Ye Lvhongji''s side, then patted his shoulder and consoled him, "You must believe that your spy can do it safely. Although King Chu''s betrayal was planned, it is still your territory after all.


    "Sigh, perhaps I am too afraid, this damnable King Chu father and son." Ye Lvhongji clenched his fist tightly, and you could see how angry he was at the moment.


    "Hongji''s leader, you are someone who wants to lead troops into war. If you maintain such an attitude, you will definitely cause trouble on the battlefield. Think about the people of Soldiers and the people under your command, don''t you care?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but frown and say.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji became more clear-headed, and immediately reached out to rub his face, to calm himself down.


    "Sect Master Ling is right, I can''t go on like this, I need to cheer up." Ye Lvhongji said with a serious expression.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head: "That''s more like it, and you must believe in me. Your family will definitely return safely.


    "Alright, I don''t trust Sect Master Ling at all. It seems that I myself was too sensitive. Let''s change the topic." Ye Lvhongji said as he facepalmed.


    "Sure, if possible, the Hongji''s leader will tell me all of your plans in detail. This war is not that simple, and at the critical moment, I can help." Ling Xiao said with a serious face.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji was quiet for a moment, then raised his head and said: "Sect Master Ling, actually you do not need to wade in the muddy water."


    War was not a joke, no matter how strong Ling Xiao was, there would definitely be accidents. Ye Lvhongji knew that even if it was himself, he would not be able to guarantee his survival.


    Ling Xiao was the sect master of the Beggar Gangs. With his own matters and tasks, Ye Lvhongji didn''t wish for Ling Xiao to take this risk for him.


    How could Ling Xiao not know what Ye Lvhongji was thinking at the moment? He promptly shook his head and comforted: "Hongji''s leader, you don''t need to feel this pressure and burden, it''s because we are sworn brothers, that I plan to help you in this matter, is not because I want you to owe me a favor."


    "It''s just a war and not child''s play. Sect Master Ling being alone probably won''t be able to help much, so forget it." Ye Lvhongji shook his head and said.


    "Hongji''s leader worries about my safety, that''s understandable. However, you''re underestimating me a little too much. Although you won''t go face to face with a million strong masters, war isn''t the battlefield that determines victory or defeat."


    Soon after, Ling Xiao said in a serious tone: "All of this is my own decision, Hongji''s leader does not need to worry too much, as long as you inform me of the detailed battle plan, only if I know the most accurate information will I be able to move without worry, if not other accidents were to happen."

 C206

    Chapter 206 - Ye Lvhongji''s family


    Ling Xiao''s tone was sincere and his expression was serious. From the looks of it, he sincerely wanted to help Ye Lvhongji win this war.


    In Ye Lvhongji''s eyes, he knew deep in his heart that Ling Xiao was a brother to him, and couldn''t help but be moved to tears.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh: "Hongji''s leader, as the saying goes, men do not cry easily. Even if it''s moving, it shouldn''t be.


    Wiping away the tears at the corner of his eyes, Ye Lvhongji said with a serious expression: "Although we have only known each other for a few short days, Sect Master Ling has given me a powerful impression. For me, Ye Lvhongji, to have such a trustworthy brother, can be considered as having no regrets!"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao waved his hands: "No need to speak so tragically, our brotherly relationship has only just begun. We will definitely be able to cross paths with each other in this difficult situation, your problem, is my problem.


    Ye Lvhongji nodded his head vigorously, and then ordered someone to bring a jug of good wine.


    After personally pouring a cup for Ling Xiao, Ye Lvhongji raised the cup with both hands and said with a stern expression: "This cup is for me to toast my brother, please forgive me for not trusting you before."


    "Good!" Then let''s drink this toast together. From now on, we will cherish this brotherly relationship! There''s no need to bring up the past anymore! " Ling Xiao also raised his wine cup, and said with a serious expression.


    Soon after, the two of them finished their drinks and after putting down their wine cups, they both started laughing loudly.


    With Ling Xiao''s encouragement and support, Ye Lvhongji''s mood became a lot better, and his mental state became a lot better. Within the next day, Ling Xiao would meditate in his own room, and continuously delve deeper.


    On the other hand, Ye Lvhongji was discussing with the generals about attacking tactics, as well as waiting for the Imperial City to report to them.


    Just as Ling Xiao finished a stage of refinement and was about to walk around, a Soldiers walked in hurriedly and said loudly, "Reporting to Sect Master Ling, the Emperor has requested for you to go to the army camp."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "I understand, prepare your horses."


    "Yes sir!"


    Riding on his horse, Ling Xiao rushed to the barracks as fast as he could. He knew that Ye Lvhongji must have gotten news of him, if not he would not have hurried over to find him.


    "How is Hongji''s leader?" After entering the tent, Ling Xiao asked directly.


    "The news has already arrived, my family has indeed been moved out of the Imperial City, but it''s not far away, on a mountain near the Imperial City. The trouble is, there''s a group of heavy soldiers stationed there, and they even temporarily set up several sentries. Ye Lvhongji said as he frowned.


    He knew that Ye Lvhongji would definitely fight back. With King Chu''s military, he might not even be able to withstand Ye Lvhongji''s rage, but if there was a threat from his family, it would be a completely different story.


    "Hongji''s leader, show me the specific location and terrain of that place." Ling Xiao said.


    "Come, tell Sect Master Ling." Ye Lvhongji took a step back and handed the sand table to one of his advisors.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao finished listening to the Military Advisor''s introduction. It turned out that this mountain was half barren mountain, and because of the lack of resources, there were very few prey, so the nearby villagers would not go in to hunt. Naturally, there would be very few people, and it would not attract too much attention.


    And it was because of this point that the King Chu had secretly used this place as a stronghold. As for the terrain, it was normal, and did not arouse much interest from the others.


    "So what if there are hidden guards in this kind of place? As long as we search carefully, it will be easy to discover that the terrain is not good and it is not easy to defend." Even if there are hidden sentries in this kind of place, it will be easy to discover that the terrain is not good. Ling Xiao said disdainfully with his hands behind his back.


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji''s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked: "Then does Sect Master Ling have a way?"


    "Of course, how many people are tied up here?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "Three hundred elite soldiers. Furthermore, this place is less than a hundred miles away from the Imperial City. The strategist at the side said.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji could not help but stay silent for a moment, then looked at Ling Xiao with eyes full of worry.


    However, Ling Xiao laughed, "Only three hundred elites, King Chu is still too generous."


    "What?" The tent was filled with shouts of surprise, what Ling Xiao meant was, it was as if he did not take the three hundred elites seriously at all.


    "Sect Master Ling, this is not child''s play. Three hundred elites, all of them are well-equipped veterans of the battlefield, they need at least a thousand ordinary Soldiers s to barely contend against them. Ye Lvhongji knew that Ling Xiao was extremely strong, but he had been in battle for many years.


    Perhaps three hundred elites might not be a big deal on the battlefield, but in small scale battles like this one, they were definitely the most powerful existences.


    Ling Xiao saw the nervous look on everyone''s faces and waved his hand: "No need to be so worried, 300 elite soldiers is alright, unless it''s 1000, but it''s just a headache. Alright, now that I know the location and strength, let''s discuss the problem of handing over the battle after rescue."


    Looking at the extremely confident Ling Xiao, Ye Lvhongji thought back to the scene in the eugenol earlier. Even though his heart was still a little perturbed, when he saw Ling Xiao''s expression, he could not help but choose to believe it.


    "Hongji''s leader, don''t forget what I said in the room before." Ling Xiao looked at Ye Lvhongji and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Then let''s discuss the handover. " Ye Lvhongji nodded strongly, and then walked to the front of the sand table.


    "Near the Imperial City, there are some small cities, because they are not on the way to attack, they have yet to send their troops to occupy them, so it is likely that they have already spent a lot of time trying to suppress the Imperial City, naturally they do not have the time to care about these small cities, we can surround these small cities and work here." Ye Lvhongji pointed to the few small flags on the sand table.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he took a few glances and said: "Hongji''s leader, you guys send out troops to attack the lair of the King Chu, but you will also send out troops to go to the Imperial City, right?"


    "That''s right. Although they won''t attack for the time being, we have to give them some pressure." Ye Lvhongji said as he nodded his head.

 C207

    Chapter 207 - 300 Essences


    The Hongji''s leader led the army and attacked the lair of the King Chu, causing them to fall into a panic. They then arranged for the troops to quickly support the few small cities near the Imperial City, forming a half encirclement. Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji and the few strategists beside him all nodded their heads as if they thought of something.


    "Sect Master Ling is still the most considerate of considerations. Like this, we don''t need to worry about being intercepted by the King Chu''s men. As long as we follow in the opposite direction and my men go to camp, blocking the way, they will only be able to watch as Sect Master Ling runs away." Ye Lvhongji laughed and said.


    Ye Lvhongji was very satisfied with Ling Xiao''s plan, and the stone in his heart also fell to the ground.


    "Sect Master Ling, I''ll help you prepare whatever support you need right now." Ye Lvhongji asked.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "I just need a detailed map of the vicinity of Imperial City, and I need to clarify the details, and then prepare a fast horse. I must get a good horse, and also prepare all the rations on the road."


    "Are you sure you don''t need to bring anyone? I also have experienced experts on the battlefield, so it shouldn''t be a problem for me to give a hundred and eighty people to you to use. " Ye Lvhongji asked again.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "If I say there''s no need, then there''s no need. Do you think I''m deliberately putting on a show? "These three hundred elite warriors are no problem at all."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was not joking, Ye Lvhongji knew that he was being overly worried, and nodded his head: "Ok, I will immediately get people to prepare the things that Sect Master Ling needs."


    I am ready, I will set off now, and hope that Ye Lvhongji can catch up quickly, time is not for the people, if King Chu is aware of your movements, he will definitely pay attention to your family, because that will be his last bargaining chip, so we have to be a bit faster, otherwise, it will be very dangerous. Ling Xiao reminded.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji muttered to himself for a moment, then nodded and said: "I understand Sect Master Ling''s meaning, either we should act together, or we should just not move, if not my family would be in danger because of our unilateral actions."


    "It''s good that Hongji''s leader understands. Although I know your heart is with your family, but you must not forget, you still have countless of people waiting for your rescue. Since you are the monarch, you must not disappoint the people who support you." Ling Xiao said with a serious expression.


    "Sect Master Ling must be worried. I will definitely pay attention to my own position." Ye Lvhongji said with a stern expression.


    At this time, a roar came from outside the tent. Just from the sound, one could tell it was a good horse.


    "Since I have everything prepared, I will not continue to waste time here. Hongji''s leader, you should make the necessary arrangements yourself, although I will not save them without your help, just wait for me here." Ling Xiao smiled and said, then turned and walked out of the tent.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s calm and composed back, Ye Lvhongji couldn''t help but praise him in his heart. In the end, a hero comes out as a youth.


    With the map, Ling Xiao could walk much more easily. After all, this was Chidan, not the Central Plains, and the desert was huge. From time to time, he would come across sandstorms that obstructed his field of vision and disturbed his direction.


    As for Ye Lvhongji''s side, not long after Ling Xiao left, he gave the order to march. There were two different directions, one was to go to the King Chu''s lair and attack his capital, the other was to go to the vicinity of the Imperial City to station, to give pressure to the father and son duo in the Imperial City.


    The large group advanced forward. Although they were imposing and imposing, in order to be able to lead properly, they had to be at a huge disadvantage in terms of speed, and they were heading to their destination for a prolonged battle, so they had the greatest amount of equipment and reserves. Even if they didn''t waste any time, they could only move forward at an extremely slow speed.


    However, Ling Xiao was different. When moving alone, his speed was naturally two times faster than when moving with the army.


    After arriving at the destination, Ling Xiao did not immediately take action. Instead, he inquired around the nearby small city, discovering that although there were no King Chu armies attacking this place, everyone was extremely cautious and anxious. If they saw a stranger who entered the city, everyone would have been forced to flee.


    This caused Ling Xiao, the stranger, to be isolated by the crowd.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Xiao knew that he couldn''t move alone anymore. He had to wait until Ye Lvhongji''s army arrived before he could begin his plan, if not, with his group of unarmed, weak women and children, it would be very easy for them to isolate him. At that time, he would become a very eye-catching target.


    Helpless, Ling Xiao could only give up on the thought of continuing to observe the small city. Moreover, this place had not been affected by the King Chu''s influence yet, so he was unable to find out why.


    After resting for a while, Ling Xiao rode his horse out of the small city and headed towards the unremarkable mountain behind Imperial City.


    Although most of the land within Chidan was desert and plains, the Imperial City''s location was still pretty good. There were oases all around, and the mountain peak that was occupied by the King Chu turned into a normal looking place.


    Using the surrounding terrain and environment, Ling Xiao easily approached the foot of the mountain. After that, he tied his horse to a tree root and decided to take a hike up the mountain.


    According to the intelligence provided by Ye Lvhongji, there were quite a few hidden guards on the mountain. Ling Xiao was really curious to find out to what extent these so-called elites were hidden.


    Because it was a half-deserted mountain, it was very clear that there was not a single strand of vegetation in many areas, let alone a tree. If they swaggered up the mountain, they would be 100% immediately discovered.


    Because of this, it was even more difficult to set up a secret sentry. Without any cover, it would take a very strong camouflage technique to set up a secret sentry. Furthermore, the hidden sentry had to have a very strong willpower to hide without moving.


    Perhaps if it was someone else, they would have already been discovered and died without knowing why, but this time, it was Ling Xiao who came. With his perception, there was no way that he would be able to see through the spies, at least not these elites, because Ling Xiao had already gained something from his journey up the mountain.

 C208

    Chapter 208 - Slaughtering Mountains


    As a Ranker, Ling Xiao''s perception was terrifyingly strong, and if there was even the slightest movement, he wouldn''t be able to escape Ling Xiao''s detection. Even if an experienced assassin were to lurk nearby, Ling Xiao would only need a short while to find them.


    Firstly, he had to rely on his sharp senses to sense the existence of the killing intent. If the opponent''s target was not him, Ling Xiao could also rely on his light breathing and the sounds produced by his movements to determine the opponent''s location and hiding place.


    When Ling Xiao decided to hike up the mountain, it was also to ensure that no one would notice his movements.


    With the activation of the lightness exercise, if Ling Xiao wanted to hide his tracks, then under the entire world, not many people would be able to find out.


    Standing at the top of the tree branch, Ling Xiao was naturally able to see the situation on the ground clearly.


    Ling Xiao broke off an extremely small bough from the branch and then split it into three segments, after which he injected his internal energy and flung it with force.


    "Puff puff puff!" With three clear sounds, three people rolled out from the hidden sentry. There was no movement. The blood below them slowly became larger, indicating that their bodies had been penetrated. That was why the blood kept leaking out.


    "Three people. Two hundred and ninety-seven." Ling Xiao chuckled twice, then his figure moved, and silently disappeared from the tree branch. Even if the three of them went to see the King of Hell, they wouldn''t be able to figure out how he died.


    After some observation, there were only three paths to the top of the mountain. The rest were steep slopes and steep cliffs. For places that couldn''t be reached, it would be useless even if a sentry was installed.


    Therefore, the remaining sentries could only appear on the three paths. Ling Xiao knew that the pressure on these sentries was extremely great, not only were the physical and mental pressure too great, they would also be extremely great. As a result, they would not guard for long, and would switch shifts every so often.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao decided to eliminate all of these sentries in one breath. It was because he didn''t want any news of what was happening here to spread out.


    The whole family had to be neat and tidy, and today, Ling Xiao was prepared to slaughter a mountain!


    Occasionally, a slight breeze blew through the forest, sometimes large, sometimes small. Some of the leaves rustled in the breeze, and some of the birds could be vaguely heard. However, these sounds were very soft, indicating that there weren''t many trees or birds nearby.


    In just an incense''s time, Ling Xiao had already gone from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. Until now, however, the mountain was still extremely quiet, with only the sounds of leaves and birds.


    Every time Ling Xiao made a move, it was mixed with the rustling and chirping of birds, causing these people who could not react in the first place to die in a baffling manner.


    In fact, the other sentries nearby did not even notice that because Ling Xiao was simply too fast, he did not stop at all. Once he had killed a portion of them, he would immediately proceed with the next part of the massacre.


    When Ling Xiao finally reached the top of the mountain, a strong stench of blood was spreading out from behind the forest. The pungent smell had forced a lot of the beasts to leave, but there were also some fierce wolves, tigers, and leopards who rushed over after finding the smell. They wanted to see if they could find something to eat for free.


    "All the sentries, a total of forty-eight people, thus there are still two hundred and fifty people left on the mountain. Seems like the King Chu truly views Ye Lvhongji''s family with importance, if not for me, the rest of them would have died countless of times." Ling Xiao turned around and looked at the empty space behind him, and could not help but sigh with emotion.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao had a rough understanding of the so-called strength of the elites. It had to be said that in terms of body and spirit, these people were indeed much stronger than the regular Soldiers, but Ling Xiao''s strength was even more terrifying. Facing these elites, Ling Xiao felt as though he had just killed the regular Soldiers, and it was still as easy as before.


    With a leap, Ling Xiao leaped forward. After borrowing power from several times, he easily arrived at the top of the mountain, which was his final destination!


    After some observation, there was a simple camp on top of the mountain. It was built out of wood and took up a lot of space. There were about six acres of land.


    After some estimation, there were only a few hundred people that could be seen, and more than a hundred people that could not be found. Ling Xiao was wondering, could it be that there were not three hundred people here?


    Ling Xiao continued to watch, at the sides of the area, he saw four watchtowers that had twenty people added up, and then at the bottom of the observatory, there were twenty people standing guard, there were forty people standing guard, but that made it seem like there were only around one hundred and eighty people, and there were still sixty or seventy people that had gone missing.


    Soon after, Ling Xiao noticed that there was a row of wooden houses at the side of the field. It seemed to be where they lived.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao thought of a possibility, because the hidden sentry needed someone to switch shifts, they had to constantly watch over Ye Lvhongji''s family, in order to prevent them from being rescued, and could only choose to switch shifts to rest.


    That was why the remaining Soldiers s who had disappeared were resting in those wooden huts.


    Ling Xiao did not make his move in a hurry. Instead, he circled the camp to investigate, wanting to find the place where Ye Lvhongji''s family was locked up.


    Just then, Ling Xiao saw a group of people neatly walk to the center of the field, there was only a small hut there, there was only a single door. Ling Xiao was curious about what they were going to do, but then he saw a group of people walk in, followed by another group of people who followed.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao suddenly realized what was going on, "So they dug out a dungeon here, it really was hidden deep enough."


    Since he already knew the location of his target, Ling Xiao was prepared to take action. After he stretched his muscles and bones, just as Ling Xiao was about to reveal himself, a fragrant smell suddenly assaulted his nose.


    "What''s the situation? It''s time for lunch." Ling Xiao could not help but frown and say. He did not expect that it would suddenly become noon, and that it was time to eat lunch.


    Soon after, he saw all the training Soldiers s stop their movements and group up. In the corner of the field, there was a kitchen, and that was where the fragrance came from.


    At this time, Ling Xiao noticed one detail, and that was that a group of people had already gone to eat. Ling Xiao counted the number of people, and there were exactly forty-eight people.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, "So these people were actually planning to eat a good meal to change shifts. Then you guys are really lucky, to be able to eat a hearty meal before dying, it smells really good, and there even seems to be Red Braised Meat.


    While talking, Ling Xiao actually wanted to go eat too, it could only be said that the cook was quite capable, if not, with Ling Xiao''s taste, ordinary dishes would not even catch his eye.

 C209

    Chapter 209 - Kitchen Room


    Just because of this fragrance, Ling Xiao wondered if he should let go of the chef. Towards all aspects of talent, Ling Xiao cherished them greatly, if he really had some skills, it would be a pity to die with the Soldiers.


    While Ling Xiao was pondering, the Soldiers s who were prepared to change their positions had already lined up and left, heading towards the main entrance of the camp.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao thought for a while, and decided to kill them all after they left the camp.


    Actually, with Ling Xiao''s strength, he didn''t even need to hide or hide. His chances of winning in a direct confrontation would be absolute, but this way, the few people locked in the dungeon would be in danger.


    Thus, in order to not alert the enemy, Ling Xiao decided to keep a low profile.


    The distance from the camp to the first group of sentries was still quite a distance, about a mile or so. Perhaps it wasn''t very far on the flat land, but since they were on the mountain, it would take a long time for them to get there on foot.


    And during this period of time, it also gave Ling Xiao an ample opportunity to kill.


    Activating lightness exercise, Ling Xiao stepped on a few bough and giant rocks, easily approaching them, then activated his inner force, adding the help of microstep, Ling Xiao became like a ghost, transforming into countless of afterimages, bringing with him a sharp killing intent as he charged into the crowd.


    Once Ling Xiao made a move, he would naturally have to kill everyone before stopping. Moreover, Ling Xiao would only kill them in one strike, so that no future troubles would be left.


    In just the time it took Ling Xiao to drink a cup of tea, they had all been annihilated without any hint of movement. This meant that the encampment on the mountain top had no idea that the three squads they had just left with had already been completely annihilated.


    "Ninety-six people. Two hundred and four remaining." Ling Xiao calculated for a bit before considering his next move.


    He already knew that the people in the camp were having their meal, so Ling Xiao planned to take this opportunity to do something.


    He returned to his original position and observed the situation of the enemies. He realized that most of them had already gone to eat. There were only four watchtowers left. One up and one down, a total of twenty-four people.


    It had already decreased a little, so it was about time for another shift.


    Since you''ve broken off your relationship with the large group, you can only blame your bad luck!


    "But you shouldn''t worry too much, because before long, the others will be buried with you." Ling Xiao licked his lips and laughed.


    The lightness exercise was activated, and in Ling Xiao''s hand, he held the newly broken Withering bough. Like a ghost, it soundlessly appeared on the observation stage.


    All twenty-four of them had been killed just like that.


    "There are one hundred and eighty people remaining. At the moment, there are only one hundred people visible. The rest should be resting in the tents." Ling Xiao looked at the enemies eating together, and calculated once more.


    But Ling Xiao did not directly take action, and instead chose to stealthily sneak into the kitchen.


    At this moment, in the kitchen.


    A fat man with a head full of sweat was struggling to turn the big iron pot. However, from his movements, one could tell that this big iron pot was not difficult for him. It was very agile and could cause him to sweat profusely due to the stuffy atmosphere in the kitchen.


    "Not bad. You''ve cooked so many delicacies by yourself. The quantity is so great, yet the taste doesn''t have any difference." Ling Xiao suddenly said.


    Hearing this, the fatty was startled. His hand trembled, and he saw that the big pot was about to fall to the ground.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao casually raised it up and down on the ground, and a small stone flew out and smashed into the big pot, following that, he saw that the big pot was stable, and very accurately returned to the stove.


    The fatty was so scared that he covered his mouth because, in his opinion, the end result of the dishes in the big pot must have been spilled on the floor. However, he didn''t expect to be saved by someone.


    Turning around, he looked at the smiling Ling Xiao. The fatty was about to scream, but was forced to stop himself, because the bough in Ling Xiao''s hand was pressing down on his throat.


    "If you want to live, then shut up. Be more honest." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Fatty raised both his hands and nodded. His eyes were sparkling. It seemed as if tears were already flowing down his cheeks.


    "B-Great Chivalry, I am just a kitchen man, and I was kidnapped. I had no intention of helping the people of Chu!" The fat guy started to cry.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, becoming interested, "Oh? You said that you were forcefully kidnapped? "


    When the fatty heard that Ling Xiao was paying attention to him, he nodded his head and said: "Yes, yes, I was originally a Qi Dan person, so I opened a restaurant in Imperial City. But I didn''t expect that the moment I woke up, Imperial City was beaten down by someone from Chu.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao retracted his bough and could not help but laugh: "Then your luck is unlucky. There were so many cooks in the entire city, and yet you were the one who was kidnapped."


    The fatty sighed with a helpless look on his face.


    Ling Xiao had also known a lot of people who worked in Qi Dan. Naturally, he could tell that the chef had the style of Qi Dan with a glance, and looking at the fatty''s sincere expression, he would definitely not be lying.


    "Do you want to leave this place?" Ling Xiao asked.


    When the fatty heard this, he immediately nodded like he was pounding garlic. "Yes, yes, yes. I was even thinking about it when I went to sleep and cook. I was about to cry. I wonder how my seventy year old grandpa is doing."


    "Fine, today you met me, consider yourself lucky, I''ll give you a chance to leave." Ling Xiao smiled.


    "Really? Thank you very much, I dare you to honor my name! " The fat guy said with a bit of excitement.


    "I am Ling Xiao, gang leader, you can call me Sect Master Ling." Ling Xiao said.


    Thank you, Sect Master Ling, for saving me. Can I help? the fat man asked.


    Ling Xiao glanced at the soup that was currently being boiled in the steel bucket and said: "Of course there is. Without your help, leaving this place will be a little troublesome."


    "Please enlighten me, Sect Master Ling." Fatty''s expression was somewhat nervous, because he knew that once he failed, the result would be extremely miserable.


    Ling Xiao pointed to the iron barrel and said: "You should have some beans here, pour as much as you can."


    Hearing this, Fatty''s expression immediately changed and his legs went weak, almost falling to the ground.


    "Sect Master Ling, are you joking? This... If I get caught off guard, I''m going to die here. " Fatty said with a crying voice.


    Just then, a shout came from outside the kitchen, "Damn fatty, is the soup not ready yet? What are you doing? You''re almost choking me! "

 C210

    Chapter 210 - Dungeons


    This shout gave Fatty a fright. He even stammered out his answer, "Ma, it''s almost done!"


    Perhaps Ling Xiao''s words had made him nervous, and caused him to be unable to recover his senses.


    "Did you hear that? It''s all urging you to bring the soup out. Hurry up, it''s up to you whether you want to leave or not. " With that, Ling Xiao turned and walked to the kitchen window. It looked like he was about to go out.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Seeing that he had no other choice, Fatty could only clench his teeth and agree.


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed: "Then I will be waiting for your good news."


    With that said, Ling Xiao leaped out of the kitchen into the sky, and after leaving the kitchen, he quietly went to the tents where the Soldiers slept.


    The moment he entered the tent, countless snores could be heard. Looking at these Soldiers who were all dead asleep, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "Getting rid of you guys in your dreams was really too easy of you guys." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    The room was still filled with snoring sounds, and no one detected Ling Xiao''s movements.


    Ling Xiao looked around, and spotted a row of weapons shelves, and then casually walked to the front of the weapons rack and picked out a long sword.


    After a few swings, there were some sounds of something tearing through the air, Ling Xiao was very satisfied with the sharpness of the sword.


    "Let''s start here." Ling Xiao looked at the arrangement of the rooms, and suddenly felt his entire being become heavy, as a sharp killing intent exploded out.


    "Pfft!" ''Bang! ''a stream of blood splashed out.


    The instant the fresh blood splattered into the air and erupted into countless droplets of blood droplets, Ling Xiao transformed into countless afterimages, swiftly sweeping across the room. Then, countless blood droplets exploded in midair.


    Every single dead person''s throat had been forcefully cut by Ling Xiao, so from the moment they were woken up by the pain to their deaths, they didn''t have the time to make a single sound.


    He cut open the throats of these people as easily as cutting through tofu, while seriously counting the heads of them, as if he was the Yama of hell trying to judge a person''s life and death.


    "There are one hundred people here. Adding on the seventy people outside, the remaining ten should be inside the dungeon." After judging the remaining people, Ling Xiao swaggered out of the tent.


    Because according to Ling Xiao''s calculations, those people who were eating should have already drunk the fatty''s soup that was made from beans, and should have had an attack by now.


    "Everyone, have you eaten well?" Ling Xiao laughed as he played with the sword in his hand, walking to the side of the group.


    At this moment, it could be seen that these people were all pale-faced as they clutched their stomachs. Clearly, they had already fallen victim to the poison.


    "Who are you!" Ling Xiao''s words drew everyone''s attention, upon seeing that a stranger had appeared in the tent, all of them became cautious, but no matter what, their stomachs were aching, and no one was able to stand up straight.


    Ling Xiao snorted and said: "You all are not qualified to know my name, seeing as you have all eaten your fill, you should prepare to travel, if not you would not be able to hold on for a while, and drag me out, and that would be a waste."


    At this moment, the fatty from the kitchen also walked out, wanting to see what had happened.


    "Damn fatty!" Did you do it! I will kill you! " A man who looked like an officer frowned and raised his sword.


    Seeing this, Fatty was so scared that his body went limp and he fell to the ground. He said with a sad face, "No, it''s not like that ¡­"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could only shake his head, holding onto the long sword in his hand tightly, he made his move.


    The seventy Soldiers who no longer had the power to fight, even if they were elites, they could only watch as the longsword slashed towards their throats or their comrades. They were powerless, but Ling Xiao was merciful, he did not let these people feel too much pain.


    They made a clean and crisp move in exchange for their painless deaths.


    The seventy people, to Ling Xiao, merely took a few breaths of time, but to the fatty, it was as if they were frozen at that moment. Looking at the fresh blood that was spewing out, splashing onto the table, and the clothes on them, the round and round heads of the people rolled down like ripe watermelons, producing a clear sound.


    Too fast, this man was too terrifying. This was all Fatty could think of.


    "Alright, from now on, you are free." After saying that, Ling Xiao turned around and walked towards the center of the camp, where the dungeon was located.


    When the fatty heard this, he was stunned on the spot. He had yet to react because the bloody scene before him caused his heart to tremble.


    After being a chef for so many years, Fatty had seen quite a bit of blood, and he had killed quite a few chickens, ducks, cows, sheep. However, facing such a bloody scene, he felt his stomach churn, and then he started vomiting.


    It was fortunate that Ling Xiao was not here. Otherwise, he would definitely look down on the fatty with all his might.


    Walking to the center of the camp, Ling Xiao looked at the wooden door in front of him, and without hesitation, he opened it.


    With a creaking sound, the wooden door was opened, and the turbid air in the dungeon rushed out. It was disgusting. Other than the wooden door, there was no other ventilation in this dungeon.


    As he slowly walked in, he could clearly hear any sound coming from the narrow space. Therefore, the guards in the dungeon reacted very quickly to Ling Xiao''s footsteps.


    In the gloomy dungeon, only a few candles were flickering with a faint light. One could barely make out the shadows of people moving about, but one could not see their true appearance.


    "Who is it!?" Trespassing the dungeon! " Hearing the sound of footsteps getting closer, someone shouted.


    But Ling Xiao did not reply, and instead, steadily walked forward, as if he did not hear anything.


    The inexplicable sound of footsteps made the guards in the dungeon tense up. They were well-trained elites, and it was their duty to obey orders. There would never be anyone who betrayed them, so the only explanation for their footsteps was this.


    The enemy raided to the dungeon!


    "With ten people squeezed together in such a small place, would they be able to get a foothold?" Ling Xiao said as he arrived in the depths of the dungeon and smelled the rotten air.


    "Who are you!" the leader asked loudly.


    However, the reply he got was a sharp sword. To be more precise, it was the answer to the sword of these ten people.


    "Puchi!" A clear and melodious sound rang. Like cutting vegetables, a handful of leek was held together, and the sharp and clear sound of a knife falling could be heard.


    Under the light of the candle flame, the ten black shadows suddenly separated. The ten round black shadows flew up and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Gulp." The ten balls continuously rolled.


    Ling Xiao kept his sword and laughed: "It''s better to stand together and cut. One word, great!"

 C211

    Chapter 211 - Transfer


    In the dark dungeon, no one could see Ling Xiao''s face clearly. They could only hear his footsteps and words, as well as the blurry shadow on the wall that was illuminated by the candlelight.


    However, because he couldn''t see it clearly, it seemed even stranger and more terrifying.


    The space within the dungeon was small, so after the ten corpses fell to the ground, there wasn''t much room for them to rest. As a result, the ten heads could only roll around in a few places.


    Finally, three human heads rolled over to the edge of the railings and landed on the ground with a loud thud.


    "AHH!" After a short period of silence, several cries of alarm exploded out in an instant. It was obvious that the people who were imprisoned had clearly seen the true appearance of the three balls on the ground.


    Ling Xiao walked to the front of the railings and looked down at them, then said indifferently: "They are all dead, what are you all shouting for."


    "You, who are you? Don''t kill us!" One of them, a young man who looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, said with a trembling voice.


    Relying on the weak light, Ling Xiao was barely able to see the appearance of this young man. He had some similarities with Ye Lvhongji, so he must be his heir.


    "Your father asked me to save you. Those who don''t want to die, please get up and follow me out." With that, Ling Xiao pulled with force, and all of the railings in front of him fell apart, leaving behind an entrance for people to enter.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, they did not have any doubts, because the ten corpses on the ground proved Ling Xiao''s position.


    In the whole of Chidan''s territory, other than the fact that the King Chu kidnapped them to threaten Ye Lvhongji, the rest of them didn''t dare to have any other thoughts about them.


    After they walked out of the dungeon, the four people who were imprisoned ran in front of Ling Xiao and respectfully greeted him with great respect.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction, then laughed: "En, not bad, you know gratitude, and did not order me around like a subordinate."


    "I''ve never seen you in my father''s place before, and your strength is extremely terrifying. You are even stronger than father. You are definitely not an ordinary person." That eighteen or nineteen year old youth cupped his fists and said.


    After hearing these words, Ling Xiao turned his head to look at the blood flowing like rivers on the ground, and couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration: "Not bad, not bad, inherited your father''s intelligence and keen senses, and instantly guessed that I am not a simple person. It seems like coming here to save you is the right thing to do."


    At this moment, a shrill and hurried voice sounded.


    "Sect Master Ling! "You finally came out. I was so scared waiting here by myself!" With that, a fatty appeared in front of Ling Xiao. It was unknown if he tripped and actually rolled in front of everyone.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao sighed: "Seeing your sorry state, you are already dead, could it be that you will bring death back to life?"


    How could the fatty listen? He directly grabbed onto Ling Xiao''s leg and said while sobbing, "Aiyo, Sect Master Ling, you sure know how to joke around. Let alone killing, I don''t even dare to behead anyone in my entire life. Not to mention so many corpses, how could I be set in my heart?"


    "How dare you stir up trouble with the people, how dare you be disrespectful to the Sect Master Ling!" Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji''s son''s eyes lit up, he immediately took a step forward and shouted.


    Hearing this, the fatty looked up and immediately stopped crying. He bowed to everyone with a serious expression, "Greetings Prince, Empress!"


    "No worries, this battle is indeed scary to face people who have never been on the battlefield before. Furthermore, he has also contributed a lot to make these Soldiers lose their ability to fight." Ling Xiao waved his hand and said.


    Right after this, someone vomited. Ling Xiao raised his head and saw that it was the empress and two other children who did not even look ten years old.


    Once Ye Lvhongji''s son saw this, he could no longer blame the fatty. "Since you''ve done well, you will naturally receive rewards when we return."


    "Thank you, Sect Master Ling, for saving my life. Thank you, Prince for your rewards." The fatty''s face was filled with joy upon hearing this.


    "Alright, although the elites on this mountain have all died out, there are still a lot of unstable factors that have yet to return to the territory of the Hongji''s leader. Fatty, how long will it take for you to send us the food here?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "There are a lot of people in the camp and they need a lot of food. I don''t know when they will send in the food, but according to the previous rules, not more than five days had passed, the fastest would be two days. Today, three days have passed since the last time." The fat guy thought for a while, then replied seriously.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said without hesitation: "Let''s not waste any time, we need to find a good horse quickly and go down the mountain. If we are unlucky, the food delivery team is already on the road, we might even be close to the foot of the mountain."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately turned around to look for a horse.


    Ling Xiao was the first to leave the mountain peak. He was going to the foot of the mountain to see if there were any food delivery teams approaching.


    However, in the end, Ling Xiao did not discover anyone approaching this place, which meant that they were still safe.


    Ling Xiao had the lightness exercise, so descending the mountain was very convenient and fast, but those people were different. Finding a horse took a bit of time and a lot of effort, but he had to find a horse, otherwise, it would be difficult for Ling Xiao to bring them to a safe place.


    After everyone had arrived, they all rushed towards the small city that Ye Lvhongji and the others had agreed upon.


    When dusk approached, they met a group of people, about 50 of them, the black mass of people caused everyone''s hearts to tighten, only Ling Xiao remained calm.


    When they got closer, they saw the flag that the convoy was waving, and heaved a sigh of relief, it was Ye Lvhongji''s army.


    The one leading the group was a deputy general. He did not know Ling Xiao, but it was impossible for him to not know the Prince and the Queen, so when he saw the Queen and the Prince, he immediately dismounted and paid respects to the two.


    "Greetings to the Queen and Prince!"


    "I wonder if there''s anyone chasing after us from the Chu Country behind? Let''s turn around and head back." Prince took a step forward and said.


    "Yes!" Queen, Prince, please get on the horse! " The deputy general said loudly.


    However, Prince looked at Ling Xiao and said, "Sect Master Ling, why don''t you go first."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed and shook his head: "No need, I have my own horse, and it is a good fast one, I am already used to riding it, but for you guys, the horses that the camp has brought are very ordinary, after travelling for a long time they will definitely not be able to bear it, so you should change them."


    Hearing that, Prince nodded and helped the Queen change horses.

 C212

    Chapter 212 - Infiltrating the Imperial City


    After meeting with Ye Lvhongji''s army, everyone used the cover of the night to rush to the small city at their fastest speed possible.


    Returning to the small city, Ling Xiao found that the atmosphere here had become extremely heavy and solemn. Indeed, after the arrival of the large group, the atmosphere of the entire city had changed.


    There was no one on the street, and only Soldiers could be seen. They neatly stood at the side of the street, and the intervals were very close. It was likely because the size of this small city was limited.


    As his duty, the deputy general gave priority to escort the Empress and the two young children to the manor''s room. After settling them down, he returned to the great hall, where Ling Xiao and the Prince were waiting for him.


    "Prince, the empress and the others should have already arranged everything." The deputy general cupped his fists and said to the Prince.


    After the Prince heard this, he nodded and said, "Alright, thank you for your hard work."


    He looked to only be around eighteen years old, but in reality, he was doing things in a neat and orderly manner, with a look of not being alarmed, which made Ling Xiao admire him. Although he was about the same age as Ling Xiao, and also a large distance inferior to, at least in this age group, the Prince''s adaptability was already pretty good.


    "Sect Master Ling, you have been busy the whole day, you must be very tired. I have already arranged for someone to prepare a good room to stay for you. Prince turned and looked at Ling Xiao, and said respectfully.


    At that time, he did not know Ling Xiao''s identity, so he did not care whether Ling Xiao changed horses or not. On the other hand, he was just a deputy general, and when he saw that Prince had to bow respectfully to Ling Xiao, he was naturally panicking.


    Ling Xiao took note of the deputy general''s performance, and said indifferently: "It''s still early, and we''re currently in a period of war, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for us to rest? I''m not here to enjoy myself, it''s better for us to discuss the current situation of the battle."


    "I never thought that Sect Master Ling would be so concerned about the situation. As a Prince, I feel ashamed of myself." Prince cupped his fists and said.


    "This deputy general, although his position is low, the matter of receiving Prince and Queen is extremely important. Hongji''s leader should have personally called you out to take action, right?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, the deputy general immediately lowered his body and replied with the most respectful attitude and tone, "Reporting to Sect Master Ling, you are right."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s discuss the situation of tonight''s battle. You should come along as well." Ling Xiao said, then turned and walked to a chair and sat down.


    From the looks of it, they were prepared to start the discussion.


    Seeing that, Prince also followed and sat down, but only the deputy general stood to the side, somewhat helpless, because he had never been on equal footing with a person of this level.


    "Since you are someone designated by the Hongji''s leader, then you must have some extraordinary qualities. I believe in the Hongji''s leader and naturally, I believe in you as well." Ling Xiao pointed to the seat behind the deputy general and smiled faintly.


    Hearing these words, the deputy general gathered his courage and sat down.


    "Alright, tell me, what did the Hongji''s leader tell you at that time?" Ling Xiao asked.


    After the deputy general heard, he clearly explained the mission and requirements that Ye Lvhongji had given him to Ling Xiao.


    After hearing the deputy general''s reply, Ling Xiao was silent for a moment, thinking about how he could help.


    "Your plan is to infiltrate the Imperial City, do you have any good methods?" Ling Xiao asked.


    In his previous reply, the deputy general said that the security of the Imperial City was getting tighter and tighter, and that the internal news could no longer be spread out.


    Hearing that, the deputy general shook his head and said, "There is currently no other way. I can only think of a way to enter the Imperial City with the delivery team."


    "In that case, although there is a chance of success, once it is discovered, there will be no return." Ling Xiao said.


    The deputy general was silent for a moment, then said, "That''s right, so I''ve already started to choose death soldiers. If anything happens, they will end up dying, not leaving any chance for the enemies to be interrogated."


    "But you all have never thought about how you''re going to get out after entering?" Ling Xiao asked again.


    "Of course it''s the same way." The deputy general said in confusion.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and laugh: "You guys are thinking too simply. If it was before, this method might have been successful, but I have already sent out the three hundred elites, this matter will not be hidden for too long, and it will be known by the Chu Army very quickly. At that time, we will definitely double the check on the identity of the people coming in and out."


    "Sect Master Ling''s meaning is that we can only choose a new method." The deputy general scratched his head and said.


    "That''s right, but from my point of view, if entering the Imperial City is just to gather information, then it is not worth taking such a risk. The reason is because the internal information is not of much use to you, the external situation is the main focus of the battle." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, the deputy general thoughtfully nodded his head. He naturally understood what Ling Xiao meant.


    "Sect Master Ling, although I understand your meaning, I have no choice but to follow the orders given by the Emperor to investigate the interior of Imperial City." The deputy general said with a serious expression.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "I did not say that I would give up on this operation. I only feel that to you all, the sacrifice that you have paid for investigating is too great and the rewards are too little."


    "Could it be that Sect Master Ling has a good idea?" When the deputy general heard this, his eyes could not help but light up.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud, then nodded his head and said: "En, not bad, not bad, although you are just a deputy general, but you have a good brain, I believe that after this operation ends, you will have a good chance to promote yourself."


    The general cupped his fists and said: "Thank you Sect Master Ling for your promotion."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao waved his hand: "It''s alright, it''s alright, the matter of promotion is not up to me."


    "Sect Master Ling, please enlighten me!" The deputy general cupped his fists and said.


    Ling Xiao muttered to himself for a while, and then said indifferently: "The method is to let me go alone."


    Hearing this, the deputy general and Prince were startled, and their expressions immediately became serious.


    "Sect Master Ling, you can''t joke about this!" Prince stood up and said. He knew Ling Xiao''s identity and he also knew how important the issue of his safety was.


    The deputy general sternly replied, "Sect Master Ling, if Your Majesty finds out about this and that Sect Master Ling is risking so much for our lives, he would definitely not let us off the hook so easily."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh: "You guys are worrying too much!"

 C213

    Chapter 213 - King Chu''s Blood


    "Sect Master Ling, you better not take this risk." The Prince advised again.


    Ling Xiao waved his hand and shook his head: "I have already made my decision, there''s no need for you all to say anymore. If I am not wrong, there will be a good opportunity."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s mysterious words, Prince and the deputy general were at a loss, not knowing what they meant.


    But Ling Xiao did not explain either, he stood up and said: "It''s already midnight, it''s better to rest early, I will have to trouble you to help me prepare the horses tomorrow morning."


    With that, Ling Xiao got up and walked out of the hall.


    "Sect Master Ling, don''t you need to prepare other things? Don''t we need to contact the transportation team that has infiltrated the Imperial City? " the deputy general asked loudly from behind him.


    Ling Xiao did not even turn around, he only raised his hand and waved, "No need."


    Seeing that, the deputy general helplessly sighed, and then jogged to follow, respectfully saying: "Sect Master Ling, I will lead the way."


    In the morning of the next day, after Ling Xiao woke up early to eat breakfast, he saw a high quality horse waiting for him in the courtyard.


    "Sect Master Ling, why are you leaving so early? The fastest transport group will take at least an hour to enter Imperial City." At this moment, the deputy general also came to the courtyard.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "There''s really no need, because I''m worried that those people will drag us down."


    Hearing this, the deputy general couldn''t help but be surprised, he didn''t think that Ling Xiao, who had been unwilling to answer the previous night, would actually come up with such a reason, which made him speechless. But thinking about how Ling Xiao had exterminated three hundred elites by himself, he had the confidence to say such arrogant words.


    After that, Ling Xiao walked forward and patted his shoulder when he passed by the deputy general, and said: "Don''t worry, I will take care of my own affairs, just do what you should do, and also send a message to the Hongji''s leader, tell him to attack Chu faster."


    After saying that, Ling Xiao mounted his horse and left the courtyard.


    With the orders from a deputy general, no one dared to stop Ling Xiao''s horse. Thus, Ling Xiao directly broke through the city gate, unobstructed.


    Ling Xiao naturally had his own plans. He didn''t think of relying on the transportation team to enter the Imperial City.


    Before entering the Imperial City, it would definitely go through points and authentication. If it was discovered, the number of guards in the entire Imperial City would definitely increase, and at the same time, it would become more difficult for the people in the Imperial City to move around.


    But up until now, Ling Xiao didn''t think of a better way to sneak into the Imperial City.


    But for Ling Xiao, he had sufficient strength, so he didn''t need to think too much into it.


    If one was strong, he or she could do whatever he or she wanted.


    Ling Xiao strolled around the Imperial City from afar and bypassed all the surveillance, wanting to find a suitable break through.


    The ones guarding here were all people, and humans couldn''t afford to make mistakes, so Ling Xiao quickly found a way to safely enter the Imperial City.


    Activating lightness exercise, Ling Xiao stepped on some of the uneven surfaces on the walls and steadily climbed over the extremely tall walls.


    With Ling Xiao''s abilities, it was very easy for him to hide himself without making a sound, so none of the guards at the top of the city wall noticed Ling Xiao''s existence.


    After entering the Imperial City, that would be Ling Xiao''s territory. In the dark, Ling Xiao was an invincible existence.


    They blended into the pedestrians, blended into the shops. In short, Ling Xiao was like a ghost who walked in the daytime. No one could see him, so naturally no one noticed him.


    Ling Xiao originally planned to kill a few guards and sneak into their group to gather information, but after thinking about it, the entire Imperial City was extremely nervous at the moment.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao could only gather the information he wanted by himself.


    What was different from Ye Lvhongji''s request was that Ling Xiao was not only here to gather information, he also wanted to do one more thing.


    In order to smoothly complete this task, one had to use basic intelligence as a prerequisite.


    In the middle of the Imperial City, on the stage, King Chu was lying on the Dragon Throne with a face full of enjoyment. In front of him, there were a few beautiful women dressed in neon gauze, and following the rhythm of the music, their graceful bodies constantly twisted, showing the most beautiful side of them all.


    "Haha!" Good! The dancers of the Imperial City are just not the same! " After the song ended, King Chu clapped his hands and cheered loudly.


    At this moment, a eunuch rushed to the front of the stage and knelt down on both knees with both hands raised high, shouting loudly, "Reporting to Your Majesty, there is a war in the capital!"


    Hearing this, King Chu immediately lost all interest, his face turned slightly cold, and shouted sternly: "What is it, quickly report it!"


    "Ye Lvhongji led his army and breached the gates of Chu, occupying the capital of Chu!" The eunuch didn''t dare raise his head.


    "What?!" Don''t they know that their families are controlled by This King? " When King Chu heard that, he could not believe the truth. Could it be that Ye Lvhongji did not want his family''s lives anymore?


    At this moment, another person hastily ran over. He was not a eunuch, but a deputy general who was responsible for the transportation of food.


    "What do you want?" When King Chu saw the person, he suddenly thought of something in his heart. He valued Ye Lvhongji''s family a lot, so he was very familiar with the people who would transport food here.


    The man in charge of transporting the food fell to the ground, his voice shrill and nervous. "Reporting to Your Majesty, all 300 elite soldiers on the mountain have all died!"


    Hearing this, King Chu felt a stifling sensation in his chest, to the point that he almost couldn''t breathe. With much difficulty to catch his breath, he opened his mouth with difficulty: "Then where is the person that was locked up!"


    "They''re all gone!" The people below the stage replied.


    "Pfft!" King Chu spat out a mouthful of blood, which was all over the floor.


    Seeing this scene, the eunuch at the side hurried to support King Chu, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Pass down the order! Imperial Physician! Imperial Physician! "


    Seeing this, the dancers on the high platform screamed and ran away. The emperor was so angry that they vomited blood in front of them. If they did not quickly run away, their heads might fall off.


    King Chu who was being supported, shakily raised his hand, pointed at the two people below the stage, and said with difficulty: "Go, get them to quickly gather their troops, capture all of the citizens inside the city, Ye Lvhongji is about to lead the troops over, we cannot sit and wait for death, we cannot sit and wait for death!"


    The eunuch at the side, upon hearing this, hurriedly stood up and repeated King Chu''s words to the two people below. Very quickly, an inhumane suppression and arrest was carried out in the Imperial City, as if it was the end of everyone.

 C214

    Chapter 214 - Royal Uncle


    Ling Xiao was in the Imperial City, so he had seen everything that happened in the Imperial City very clearly.


    Hiding in a dark alley, Ling Xiao quietly watched everything.


    Suddenly, an abandoned box fell to the ground with a dull thud.


    Ling Xiao turned around and saw a little girl with innocent eyes and a face filled with fear. It turned out that the little girl, in order to not get captured by the Chu army, had hidden herself in an abandoned box in the alley.


    "No, don''t kill me! I didn''t do anything!" As the little girl spoke, tears began to flow down her face.


    "Tell me, are the people of Chu bad?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao walked to the front of the little girl and squatted down to ask.


    When the little girl saw that Ling Xiao did not look like someone from Chu, and did not make a move on her, she relaxed her guard a little, and then thought of Ling Xiao''s question, with a face full of hatred she said: "Bad, they are too bad!"


    "You want to get the bad guys out, don''t you?" Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    The little girl nodded vigorously.


    "Fine, tell me how these people from Chu came in. Brother will help you chase them out." Ling Xiao said with a smile. The smile on his face was so beautiful that it could move a person.


    Furthermore, the other party was just a little girl. In her heart, she had imagined that the person she would like in the future would be a graceful Gongzi. This fantasy was about to come true.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s smile, the little girl did not have any thoughts of resistance, and even involuntarily leaned towards Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao immediately reached out and hugged her, and said softly: "It''s cold here, aren''t you running too fast, you didn''t even bring your clothes."


    When the little girl heard, a warm feeling swept through her heart, and she directly threw herself into Ling Xiao''s embrace, greedily smelling the scent of Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao was not in a rush, and let the little girl hug him as he pleased.


    After a while, the little girl raised her head and told Ling Xiao everything she knew.


    After Ling Xiao heard, he raised his eyebrows and said: "You said that when the Chu Army invaded, there was no Soldiers to resist?"


    "Yes, my home is outside the Imperial City, and is very close to the city gates, so I could see everything clearly." The little girl said with a serious face. It seemed like she wasn''t lying.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao immediately understood. No wonder a dignified Imperial City like him was so easily penetrated, it turned out that there was a hidden fact inside that Ye Lvhongji and his spies did not know about.


    There was a traitor within the Imperial City, and he definitely had a lot of power.


    "Okay, brother will help you chase away the enemies. Before the enemies leave, you should hide here and take good care of yourself. There''s some food here, take it with you, do not let the Soldiers of Chu see it." Ling Xiao nodded, then stood up and gave the food to the little girl.


    Seeing this scene, the little girl was unmoved, which made Ling Xiao a little curious.


    "Big brother, take me with you. It''s so dark and cold here, I''m so scared." The little girl held onto Ling Xiao''s leg, and said pitifully.


    Ling Xiao tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded, "As long as you are obedient, brother will take you away."


    "That''s great! Brother Eldest Brother is so nice, I like you! " The moment the little girl heard it, she jumped with joy and immediately threw herself into Ling Xiao''s embrace, fiercely kissing Ling Xiao on the cheek.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed and rubbed the little girl''s head.


    Due to the clamor outside, it was not suitable to move. After this area was cleared, the Soldiers of Chu would leave.


    Ling Xiao carried the little girl as he activated his lightness exercise, and silently left the alley.


    "Wah!" Brother Eldest Brother is so powerful! The little girl shouted in both excitement and admiration.


    "Shh ¡­" Keep it down, or someone else will find out. " Ling Xiao said.


    "Yes, yes!" The little girl nodded vigorously.


    Ling Xiao decided to not find trouble with the King Chu first, because he wanted to find out who exactly betrayed the entire Qi Dan.


    With the little girl leading the way, Ling Xiao went to the manors of a few princes in Imperial City and realized that they were all empty, and seemed to have been imprisoned. Although he had some blood relations with Ye Lvhongji, but they were only distant relatives, and not family, so the King Chu was only imprisoning them, and did not use them to threaten Ye Lvhongji.


    In the end, Ling Xiao arrived at the residence of the Great Uncle of the Ye Lvhongji Emperor.


    He discovered that the security here was very tight, as if it was still well guarded like before.


    Compared to those princes, their treatment was as good as heaven and earth.


    It was a pity that they had run into Ling Xiao, as these guards were simply decorations.


    He easily carried the little girl over the wall and entered the mansion.


    The patrolling guards, the hurried maidservants, and the gardening staff were all the same as usual, as if they were not affected by the war at all.


    Ling Xiao knew that he had come to the right place.


    Ling Xiao did not spend too much time at the side room. After finding the right direction, he directly rushed to the depths of the mansion, which was the place where Grand Uncle Huang was most likely to appear.


    In the hall, the Grand Uncle was sipping some fragrant tea, but his expression was extremely ugly. It seemed that there was something troubling him rather than the tea-water, otherwise, with his temper, he would have definitely poured it all out and lost his temper.


    Opposite him was the King Chu, but his face was pale and his body looked very unwell.


    "Are you telling the truth?" The Grand Uncle''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    King Chu said with a serious expression: "Of course it''s true, this is not something to joke about."


    When Grand Uncle heard this, he immediately became silent. After a long time, his expression became heavy and he said, "This is not something that my nephew can do. He doesn''t have the ability to do so."


    "Who could it be? Do we have any other enemies in the entire territory?" When the King Chu heard this, he was somewhat angry, because the Grand Uncle''s answer simply could not solve the root of the problem.


    "This matter also took me by surprise. It must have been done by an outsider, and we are simply unable to control it." Grand Uncle put down his teacup and said with a worried expression.


    "This is all nonsense. Hurry up and think of a way to resolve it. Otherwise, we can only wait for our deaths!" King Chu stood up and shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, Grand Uncle raised his head with an ugly expression, as if he was about to lose his temper.


    At this moment, a lazy voice came from the hall''s door.


    "If you two have something to say, then please speak nicely. Don''t hurt our relationship. The two of you should have a pretty good relationship, right?"


    Immediately after, the sound of two bodies falling to the ground rang out. The two guards at the door were killed!

 C215

    Chapter 215 - The Conspiracy


    To have a dead person appear in the Grand Uncle''s estate was something that no one could imagine.


    And it was an assassination!


    "How dare you cause trouble for the people!" In the end, this was still his home ground, so the Grand Uncle was the first to react. He slapped the armrest of his chair with his large hand and angrily shouted. A sharp and imposing manner rose up.


    "How imposing, as expected of someone below the Imperial City." Ling Xiao slowly walked into the hall and clapped.


    "You want to die? How dare you barge into my mansion! As long as I give the order, today will be your burial ground! " After carefully sizing up Ling Xiao, Grand Uncle discovered that he did not have the slightest impression of Ling Xiao, so he could not help but raise his voice.


    However, Ling Xiao ignored them and continued to walk slowly towards Grand Uncle and Aunt Huang. His steps were steady, leisurely as if this was his own home.


    "You two, I''m afraid you still haven''t figured out the situation. Who wants whose life?" Ling Xiao waved the dagger in his hand. There was still some blood on it, so Ling Xiao flung it away cleanly.


    The imperial uncle looked like he had a head full of white hair, but deep down, he was extremely tough. Perhaps it was because he was a Chidan, and he didn''t train too much, so his might seemed very tyrannical.


    "How laughable, in this Imperial City, there are actually people who dare to take my life! Die! " With an angry shout, Grand Uncle turned around, took out his longsword from the display stand, and rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao''s face remained calm, his figure flashed, and dodged Grand Uncle Huang''s direct attack. Following that, he activated microstep, and instantly arrived at the side of the sword, his palm striking out, causing the sword to make a steady sound.


    The Grand Uncle''s face suddenly changed. It wasn''t easy for him to feel fear, but he could feel that the longsword in his hand seemed to have a soul. It actually began to twist itself, and was no longer under his control.


    Ling Xiao flashed again, and arrived at the other side, as he once again struck out with his palm.


    "Ding ~", the long sword actually became like a snake, twisting out a huge amount of force.


    At this time, even if Grand Uncle Huang used all his strength, he still could not hold the longsword. He could only allow it to fly out and fall to the ground.


    Standing on the spot in a sorry state, the palm of Grand Uncle''s hands were already covered in blood!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. If you can''t take it anymore, don''t try to force it. We''re all old people now, and I''m really not convinced with you." Ling Xiao stood still, and seeing this bloody scene, he could not help but shake his head, and sigh.


    However, no one replied because Huang Taiji was staring at the bloody spot between his thumb and forefinger with a dumbfounded expression. He had no idea how this could have happened. At least he had practiced the sword for forty to fifty years, but today was the first time something so strange had happened.


    As for King Chu, he was already so scared that he fell onto the ground, trembling uncontrollably.


    "Eh? "Why are you guys so stunned? Forget it, you guys continue. I still have something to do." Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shrug, then walked past the emperor''s grand uncle, straight towards the King Chu.


    "No, no ah, whatever you want, I''ll give it all to you. I''ll give it all to you!" Facing Ling Xiao, King Chu could only shake his head nonstop. Both of his hands were tightly holding onto the table legs, his entire body was trembling, as though he wanted to struggle and stand up, but all of his attempts ended in failure.


    Ling Xiao did not bother about him. He walked to the front of King Chu and slowly raised the dagger in his hand. Looking at the fear in King Chu''s eyes, Ling Xiao had a face of enjoyment.


    Just as the dagger was about to hit the ground, a piercing sound came from behind him.


    "No matter who you are, you absolutely cannot kill him in my manor!" Emperor Taiji''s angry voice rang out right after.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao snorted, turned and kicked, peng! With a loud noise, Huangtai Ji flew several meters away before fiercely crashing into the ground. After sliding for a distance, he crashed onto the doorstep, causing him pain all over his body.


    After that, there was no sound. It was unknown if it was due to death or fainting.


    When he saw that Ling Xiao wanted to kill King Chu, he immediately reacted. He knew that once King Chu died, he would be in big trouble.


    Because Ling Xiao''s goal was precisely to shift the blame for King Chu''s death to Grand Uncle Huang!


    Tai Ji had stopped moving, and was acting recklessly. King Chu, on the other hand, had already seen this, and his heart was filled with extreme despair.


    At this point, no one knew how they died.


    "Go!"


    Ling Xiao''s hand moved, his blade descended, causing a large hole to appear in King Chu''s heart, blood gushing out instantly, just like that, he saw the King of Hell.


    After that, Ling Xiao walked to the side of Grand Uncle and used his legs to turn him over. He then checked his breath and realized that he was still breathing and was not completely dead.


    "Fortunately, my plan was interrupted by a doorstep." As Ling Xiao said that, he used his feet to bring Huang Taiji to the center of the hall, while throwing the dagger in his hand next to Grand Uncle Huang.


    After doing all of this, Ling Xiao compared the distance between Grand Uncle and King Chu. After realizing that it was about the same, he turned around and walked out of the hall.


    Then, he took a deep breath and shouted, "King Chu is dead!"


    The words that were filled with true energy instantly spread to every corner of the mansion. Some of the nearby weak gardener servants were jolted awake by the powerful voice and fainted on the spot.


    The reason why Ling Xiao shouted this, was to let the King Chu army inside the mansion know, otherwise, when Huang Tai Ji wakes up, his plan would be ineffective.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao heard heavy footsteps coming from the front of the palace. It was a well-trained army, and then there were all sorts of screams. The servants in charge of the mansion wanted to stop them, but how could the unarmed stop the army that was trying to save their master?


    As the voice neared, Ling Xiao laughed slyly and jumped onto the roof of the hall, immediately finding a suitable angle to lie down, he crossed his legs and poured some fragrant tea into the hall, royal uncle''s treasure was definitely not an ordinary object, just the fragrance alone was intoxicating.


    Very quickly, Soldiers came to the hall and saw the bloodied corpse of King Chu and the imperial uncle who was beside him with a dagger.


    If it was only on the surface, the first thing that came to mind was that the discussion between Grand Uncle and the King Chu was unsuccessful, so due to the disagreement, a disagreement arose. But they never would have thought that Grand Uncle would make a move and kill the King Chu.


    Although it was just a guess on the surface, but to Ling Xiao, this guess was enough, because Ling Xiao''s real goal was this.


    Since the Soldiers was the one who saw it with his own eyes, when Grand Uncle Huang wakes up, no matter how I explain it, I can''t do anything about it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Grand Uncle Huang had his own army to protect him, perhaps he would have already been taken away by the King Chu.

 C216

    Chapter 216 - Arrest alive


    After waking up, Grand Uncle Huang had a gloomy expression on his face. His hair was disheveled as he sat on the chair, and his angry expression overflowed into his speech. His withered hands tightly gripped the armrest of the chair, making creaking sounds.


    The Grand Uncle''s guards were all inside the hall, and outside the hall, there were Soldiers s standing all over.


    "Grand Uncle, why would something like this happen?" A general stood in front of the Grand Uncle and shouted angrily.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Ye Lvhongji''s Grand Uncle and held a large amount of power, the King Chu wouldn''t have dared to turn traitor in the slightest. But he didn''t expect that Grand Uncle Huang would actually have killed the King Chu first.


    He had only seen Ling Xiao before, but he did not know what Ling Xiao''s name was. If he were to explain that it was a young man who came in to kill King Chu, perhaps no one would be willing to believe him.


    This was the Grand Uncle''s mansion, and it was heavily guarded. There were many experts here, and to be able to barge into such a small youth was simply a fantasy story.


    However, as Grand Uncle saw it with his own eyes, this was the truth.


    Since there was no point in explaining, the Grand Preceptor''s uncle began to think of his future path.


    "General Wu, there must be a misunderstanding." Grand Uncle said with a deep voice.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Why are you still alive when my king is dead!? And that dagger is right by your side! " General Wu said in grief. Without the King, so what if he took down Chidan''s Sword?


    King Chu did have sons and princes, but the succession of the new king only comforted the citizens and the world. No one cared about his achievements anymore.


    Then wouldn''t it be meaningless for the Imperial City that he risked his life to take down Qi Dan?


    Therefore, General Wu was extremely saddened. All the blood and sweat that he had put into his heart had all vanished into thin air. Of course, he would feel heartache.


    The imperial uncle pointed at the mess on the ground, gritted his teeth, and said, "King Chu doesn''t have that kind of ability to fight with me for that long. If I want to kill him, I can take his life in a few moves! Why are you fighting in such a sorry state? "


    With that, the Grand Uncle pointed at his slovenly appearance, matching his words.


    He naturally knew of the King Chu''s capabilities. He didn''t know how to fight, nor did he even know how to wave around the sword and sabre. It was simply impossible for him to turn Grand Uncle Huang into such a miserable state.


    But General Wu did not buy it. He waved his battle robe and said coldly, "No one saw it. Who can prove it? Perhaps all of this is the result of your self-directed acting! "


    Hearing this, Grand Uncle couldn''t help but suck in a deep breath. He was angry to the point that his entire body was trembling, but there was nothing he could do.


    "General Wu, we''re both grasshoppers on the same boat. If there''s a dispute at this critical juncture, it''s not good for both of us. If you still want to win this war, then believe me." The imperial concubine clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth.


    General Wu said with a stern expression, "Will we just let this matter go like this?" "Impossible, I have no way to give an explanation to the people below."


    "Of course it''s not like that. Give me one day and I will give you a satisfactory answer. If that still doesn''t work, I''ll listen to how you handle it." Grand Uncle said with a stern expression.


    Hearing this, General Wu''s expression eased a little. He knew that there was no point in continuing this stalemate. Now that there was a way out, he naturally had to cooperate well.


    Just like this, General Wu led his large group out of the mansion, leaving behind the Grand Uncle with a gloomy complexion.


    Ling Xiao was leisurely tasting the tea-water on the rooftop, and he clearly heard the conversation below.


    "The good show has started. Fight on the outside and fight on the inside too. I''d like to see which side has the better skills." Ling Xiao laughed, then placed the cup down and left.


    In the next few days, Ling Xiao hid within the alley as he quietly waited for the changes outside.


    The little girl had already been taken care of completely by Ling Xiao, and she was extremely tired of him, so much that she refused to even take a step away.


    This caused Ling Xiao to be troubled, because he had to meditate, but this pitiful guy had to be coaxed by him.


    At this moment, the little girl had already shed her dust, revealing a cute appearance. Her skin was fair and her dimples were shallow. When she smiled, it was like rippling spring water.


    Furthermore, with the clear and pure look in her eyes, even Ling Xiao would be enchanted by it. This was because she was still young, and if she grew up, she would definitely be a peerless beauty.


    However, from the looks of it, this supreme beauty already belonged to him.


    "Big Brother Ling Xiao, these past few days have been so noisy outside." The little girl pouted and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao patted the little girl''s head and said softly while laughing: "Ling Er, this is because a fight is happening outside. Very soon, peace will be restored here."


    Ling Er looked at Ling Xiao and nodded, as if he understood something.


    It was the King Chu''s army and the imperial uncle''s forces that were fighting.


    Of course, Grand Uncle didn''t give General Wu a satisfactory answer. After General Wu left the mansion, he immediately mobilized all the forces and began to launch a surprise attack on the King Chu''s army.


    Soon after, the troops of the King Chu, under the lead of General Wu, immediately launched their counterattacks.


    But in the end, Grand Uncle''s forces took the geographical advantage and obtained the final victory. However, in order to burn down the army of the King Chu, Grand Uncle''s forces also suffered heavy casualties.


    This was a battle in which the enemy was injured one thousand times and the enemy was killed eight hundred times.


    When no longer cries could be heard outside and the sounds of weapons clashing could be heard, Ling Xiao brought Ling Er out of the dark alley.


    The messy streets, the broken weapons and cloth covered in blood, all proved that there had been a fierce battle.


    Ling Er hid behind Ling Xiao, and was a little afraid.


    Ling Xiao reached out and grabbed Ling Er''s hand to comfort him.


    "Big brother Ling Xiao, has it all ended?" Ling Er asked softly.


    Ling Xiao raised his head to look at Grand Uncle''s estate, and indifferently said: "Soon, I''ll bring you to a place, where you can capture a person, and then, a few will be finished."


    After Ling Er heard this, she nodded happily and said, "Alright!"


    In the depths of the estate, Grand Uncle Huang was sitting in a courtyard. Compared to a few days ago, his head of white hair was somewhat more numerous. In between, he was looking at the flower beds with a haggard expression.


    "You actually didn''t think of a way to escape? This is somewhat out of my expectations." Ling Xiao''s voice slowly resounded.


    The Grand Uncle turned his head and saw that familiar yet terrifying face. His pupils contracted, and then he saw a shy little girl beside Ling Xiao.

 C217

    Chapter 217 - Chu


    "What else do you want to do? "Who is this? I don''t know her!" Emperor Grand Uncle''s voice was hoarse, and there was even a hint of insanity within his voice. His expression was sinister and terrifying, but one could feel that he was afraid of Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Er immediately hid behind Ling Xiao, looking like she was scared.


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help but frown and say: "I want to find you, do I still need a reason? As a traitor, you should pay the price. "


    "I got it, I got it, so it turns out that you were sent by Ye Lvhongji. Good, he actually hid an expert like you, it really took me by surprise!"


    Ling Xiao said coldly: "You can slowly guess, I am too lazy to explain to you about this matter, now just obediently surrender, or else you will suffer."


    "If you tell me to surrender, I''ll surrender? This is my territory! " Hearing this, Grand Uncle stared with his eyes as he angrily shouted, he had no intention of giving in at all.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not bother to speak anymore.


    The microstep was activated, and a few afterimages appeared within his field of vision. Following that, Grand Uncle let out a miserable cry, and immediately after, there were no more movements.


    "Be more honest, your waist is not as sturdy as yours. If you were to give it another kick, your lower body would definitely be unconscious. You should spend your life in a chair before you die." Ling Xiao looked at the twisted Grand Uncle on the ground, and said with a sneer.


    Behind Ling Xiao, Ling Er, who was watching him for the first time, gaped. It was obvious that Ling Er did not expect him to be so powerful, and the admiration in his heart grew even more.


    After that, Ling Xiao found a rope and tied up his uncle Huang. He then swaggered and shouted as he kicked his butt as if he was chasing a donkey, and brought Ling Er to the main entrance of the mansion.


    When the servants in the mansion saw this scene, they were frightened out of their wits and scrambled away. They had never thought that someone could humiliate their Grand Uncle like this in their entire lives.


    Only the guards dared to approach them, but no one dared to make a move because of what Ling Xiao had said.


    "Do you believe that if you show him your weapon, his head will fly into the sky?"


    Ling Xiao''s words were exaggerated and contained a bit of a joke, but to these people''s ears, it was extremely serious. They did not doubt that Ling Xiao would do this.


    Thus, a large group of people looked at Ling Xiao in a dark mass. They were in such a hurry to get to the emperor''s uncle, but they couldn''t find a single weapon in his hands.


    "Go back and rest. Is it fun to follow them?" I don''t have the leisure to play with you all. " Ling Xiao looked at the black mass around him and could not help but feel a little unhappy.


    But with Grand Uncle in Ling Xiao''s hands, how could they dare to leave? They all felt that Ling Xiao would let Grand Uncle go.


    But Ling Xiao was too lazy to care about it, he continued to suppress the Grand Uncle as he walked slowly. After leaving the palace, he walked towards the main gate of the Imperial City, passed through the streets, passed through the market, passed through the main road, and finally entered the city gates.


    On the way, there were naturally a few people who wanted to save Grand Uncle, but the dagger in Ling Xiao''s hand was not a joke. Every time someone wanted to make a move, Ling Xiao would reach out and grab Grand Uncle''s neck.


    After a few times, everyone came to a realization. No matter how well they had hidden, they were not able to withstand Ling Xiao''s powerful perception.


    On top of the city gate, Ling Xiao looked at his surroundings, then said with a frown: There are so many people here, I wonder if they can move a chair over when they see guests?


    The imperial uncle also didn''t understand what Ling Xiao was trying to do. On the way there, he talked all the way and made all sorts of demands. Ling Xiao also ignored him, as if he did not even put him in his eyes at all.


    Now that he had finally seen Ling Xiao''s request, he naturally had to make eye contact with the people around him to satisfy Ling Xiao.


    Very quickly, a person brought over a mahogany chair.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao stared at the man and said: "Do you even have eyes? "How many people are there?"


    "Calm down, my lord!" Please calm your anger, Master! " When that person heard this, cold sweat instantly flowed down his head. He quickly lowered his head, apologized, and then left.


    Then he brought up two more chairs.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao was furious: Who do you want to sit on the other side? Is there anyone else here? "


    Everyone was confused as they looked at the little girl beside Ling Xiao, then looked at the imperial uncle that Ling Xiao was leading. Weren''t there three people?


    But because of what Ling Xiao said, they did not dare to disobey.


    Only Grand Uncle Huang had a gloomy expression as he looked at Ling Xiao. He knew that Ling Xiao did not count him in!


    "Ling Er, sit. It looks like we''ll have to wait here for a while." Ling Xiao gazed into the distance, only seeing the empty ground, she turned and said.


    Just like that, Ling Xiao and Ling Er sat on the city wall with their legs crossed, it seemed like they were waiting for something.


    Meanwhile, Grand Uncle was being led by Ling Xiao. He couldn''t leave, and could only stand at the side, unable to go anywhere; he truly looked like a dog.


    "What exactly do you want? And who exactly are you, tell me! " The imperial uncle''s face was flushed red, veins were popping out on his forehead. He roared all the way while baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, but Ling Xiao didn''t reply at all.


    Ling Xiao impatiently scratched his ears, and then raised his eyebrows and said: "Bring that silk handkerchief over, it''s fine with a coarse cloth, but just cover his mouth with it, it''s too irritating!"


    "What?" With regards to Ling Xiao''s request, everyone was dumbstruck. They were extremely respectful to Ling Xiao because of Grand Uncle''s safety, and now they actually wanted to bet on Grand Uncle''s mouth.


    When Ling Xiao saw that no one moved even after a long while, he could not help but snort coldly. Then, as he grabbed onto the rope with force, he lost control of his body and fell towards Ling Xiao.


    "Ling Er closed her eyes and covered her ears." Ling Xiao instructed.


    Hearing that, Ling Er immediately closed her eyes, and covered her ears with her hands, extremely obedient.


    Following that, there was a scream like a pig being butchered.


    Facing the face of Emperor Taiji who was falling towards him, Ling Xiao sent a kick upwards and directly kicked him in the mouth. True energy exploded and instantly shattered all of the teeth in his mouth.


    Upon seeing such a vicious scene, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and involuntarily took a step back.


    Both of Grand Uncle''s hands were trapped. At this moment, he could only kneel on the ground with his mouth wide open. Blood and broken teeth constantly fell out, making him look miserable and miserable.


    Ling Xiao then crossed his legs and said indifferently: "This man is a traitor, his crimes are great, all of you are servants, so you can only listen to his orders, and do not cause trouble for him, now that the King Chu is dead, the Chu Country will definitely be defeated, so when it is time for the traitor to pay the price, do you guys still have anyone left to help him?"

 C218

    Chapter 218 - Fan-age Fourteen


    Ling Xiao''s words shocked everyone, and also revealed the reason of the fall of the Imperial City. It turned out that it was because of the imperial uncle colluding with the enemy that caused the entire situation.


    In an instant, everyone angrily looked at Grand Uncle. Although no one said anything, one could tell from their eyes how much they loathed Grand Uncle.


    It could also be because Ling Xiao had tied up Uncle Huang that he no longer had the ability to move. A few courageous people stepped forward and fiercely spat out a mouthful of saliva.


    There was a beginning, and that was when endless curses rang out. If it wasn''t for Ling Xiao, Great Uncle Huang might have been beaten to death by these people.


    "Alright!" It''s so noisy to scold on the side. " Ling Xiao did not have the time to meddle in this kind of thing, it was just that with Grand Uncle right by his side, with so many people opening their mouths, each word from them was even more annoying than mosquitoes and flies.


    He was clearly a well-trained Soldiers, but he was acting like a shrew on the streets, unlike a soldier.


    It was also no wonder that this place had been brought out by the Grand Uncle. As expected, it was not reliable, and as the saying went, it was unfair. Thinking of this point, it was no surprise.


    "Why haven''t you seen what the city has become? Those innocent people who have been imprisoned have yet to be released. The streets have been tidied up, don''t wait for your Emperor to return and see such a tattered side." Ling Xiao said coldly.


    Hearing these words, all the surrounding Soldiers said yes and left.


    As for Grand Uncle, he had already been tormented to the point of fainting due to the pain, leaving him hanging on with one last breath.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao saw a black dot appear in the distance, and continuously enlarge.


    "Big brother Ling Xiao, a lot of people are coming!" Seeing that, Ling Er could not help but stand up and shout.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said: "Mn, Hongji''s leader has returned."


    Ye Lvhongji had returned, and this news quickly spread throughout the entire Imperial City. All the Soldiers lined up with the fastest speed possible, and prepared a welcoming queue.


    The gates opened and the sound of trumpets rang out, welcoming their emperor home.


    When Ye Lvhongji had first entered the city to attack Chu, he had received a message from Ling Xiao. After he had solved the problem in Chu, he immediately rushed to the Imperial City.


    Looking at the commoners and Soldiers s who were welcoming him, Ye Lvhongji replied without expression, as if he was not the least bit concerned about them.


    "Where''s the Sect Master Ling?" Ye Lvhongji looked around, and realised that he did not see the person he wanted to meet.


    When the Prince heard this, he knew how important Ling Xiao was to his father and immediately instructed his subordinates to gather information on Ling Xiao.


    "Father, the Sect Master Ling is above the city gates." After the Prince received the news, he stepped forward and said.


    "You lead the way into the city. If you have any urgent matters, you can handle them first. If not, then leave them. I''ll come later." Ye Lvhongji nodded his head, and said that, and then jumped down the horse, ignoring everyone''s gaze, he took off his helmet and armor, and walked alone to the entrance of the city gate.


    When they saw this scene, everyone was stunned. Why did they not enter the Imperial Palace and instead went to look for someone that didn''t belong here?


    No one understood, but since it was possible for Prince, it was possible for deputy Generals, as they knew how important Ling Xiao was to Ye Lvhongji, they indifferently watched him climb the city gate.


    "Everyone! Keep going forward! " The Prince led the army and continued to lead them towards the city. He didn''t want his father and Ling Xiao''s conversation to be disturbed, if not his father would be unhappy.


    "You''re here?" Ling Xiao heard the footsteps from behind him and said with a faint smile.


    Ye Lvhongji walked in front of Ling Xiao, looked at the emperor''s grand uncle who had fainted on the ground, and his eyes were filled with disdain and disgust. After that, he raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao, and cupped his hands: "Sect Master Ling, thank you!"


    Ling Xiao stood up, and said with a smile: "As your brother, this is what I should do.


    Ling Er, who was at the side, saw Ye Lvhongji and immediately stood up from his chair and was about to greet him.


    Ye Lvhongji saw through it and knew that those who were following Ling Xiao were definitely related to him, so he immediately raised his hand and said: "No need."


    "Sect Master Ling, speak the truth. If not for your help, I don''t even know how to resolve this crisis." Ye Lvhongji walked forward, grabbed Ling Xiao''s hand, and sighed as he spoke.


    Ling Xiao patted Ye Lvhongji''s shoulders, "Brother from your own clan, there''s no need to be so polite, I''ve already brought the person over for you, you decide what to do with him yourself."


    Ye Lvhongji nodded his head, and said: "Sect Master Ling has worked hard, I will arrange the best accommodation for you to rest. The Reward''s Ceremony will take place in two days, Sect Master Ling can come as well."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Since there''s more food to drink, then of course we have to join in on the fun."


    "Alright, I''ll send you to the resting area now." Ye Lvhongji said as he nodded his head.


    "The Emperor is personally escorting you? That''s not so good. " Ling Xiao said.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s joke, Ye Lvhongji said with a serious face: "You''re the savior of this country. Let alone escorting you, you can even lead your horse."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he quickly waved his hands and said, "Don''t, don''t. Hongji''s leader, you are too serious!"


    At the resting area, Ling Xiao looked at the extravagant attire in the room, and could not help but praise it, "In the end, this Imperial City, is still a place where ordinary wealthy families can''t even compare to."


    Ling Er was even more surprised. When had she ever seen such a luxurious place, let alone live here?


    "Wah!" Such a nice teapot, and it''s even made of gold! " Ling Er ran to a red wooden table, and gasped in surprise while looking at the teapot in front of him.


    "Big Brother Ling Xiao, you want some tea? I''ll pour it for you." Ling Er asked cheerfully.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh: "Sure."


    After handing the tea-water over to Ling Xiao, Ling Er revealed his cute little canine teeth and looked at Ling Xiao.


    "What? Why are you so happy today and so proactive? Could it be that you want to properly serve me?" Ling Xiao joked.


    After hearing this, Ling Er''s face couldn''t help but turn red, and then she actually nodded and said, "That''s right, I want to serve Big Brother Ling Xiao. After all, I saved everyone."


    "Do you know how to serve her?" Hearing that, Ling Xiao''s interest was piqued, he put down the tea bowl and hugged Ling Er.


    Ling Er''s face became even redder, and she said softly: "Of course I know, I had wanted to repay Big Brother Ling Xiao with my body for a long time."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but be taken aback, and asked. "How old are you, to know all this?"


    "I am already fourteen years old this year! You can get married now! " Ling Er pouted.

 C219

    Chapter 219 - King of the Southern Courtyard


    Ling Er''s words made Ling Xiao at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    "Why are you so eager to get married?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Ling Er lowered her head, played with the corner of her clothes, and said softly: "Before I met Big Brother Ling Xiao, I had never thought about it, but now, I like Big Brother Ling Xiao!"


    After he finished speaking, Ling Er lifted his head and looked at Ling Xiao seriously.


    Looking at Ling Er''s pair of firm and intelligent eyes and knowing that Ling Er had made up her mind, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but feel pity for him. She simply couldn''t bear to refuse, afraid that he would hurt her innocent heart.


    "You must have not been able to sleep well in the dark alley. The city must have been very restless these past few days. It must have scared you. Why don''t you rest earlier today?" Ling Xiao pulled Ling Er over and hugged him.


    Ling Er reached out and grabbed Ling Xiao''s arm, raised his head, and said with a look of anticipation: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, can I sleep with you?"


    "Of course, I was worried you wouldn''t like it." Ling Xiao joked.


    Hearing that, Ling Er was ecstatic: "Then that means you agreed to marry me!"


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and rubbed Ling Er''s head.


    "Big Brother Ling Xiao, please be gentle to Ling Er!" Ling Er stood on his tiptoes and kissed Ling Xiao on the cheek with all his might, and then he said with his little red face.


    Ling Xiao''s heart thumped, he immediately picked up Ling Er, went into bed, and put down the curtain.


    After a night of spring snacks, a new morning arrived.


    Looking at the soundly asleep Ling Er in her arms, Ling Xiao gently shifted her body and covered him with a blanket. Then, she walked over to the window and quietly watched the Imperial Palace which had just awakened.


    After a while, Ling Er''s pouting voice came from behind him.


    "Big Brother Ling Xiao, you woke up early."


    "You''re awake? Why don''t you sleep a little more? " Ling Xiao turned his head and said.


    Ling Er rubbed her eyes, shook his head and said: "If you leave, I''ll wake myself up. I might already be used to sleeping in your embrace."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh: "Since you can''t sleep anymore, then get up. You will be going to the ceremony later."


    After packing up, they ate the breakfast sent over by the servant and went to the grand ceremony.


    As the emperor, naturally, Ye Lvhongji had already sat on the stage. After seeing Ling Xiao come, he did not care about his identity, and directly stood up to personally greet him.


    "Hongji''s leader, there are already people welcoming you. Why did you come down here yourself?" Ling Xiao cupped his hands and said.


    Ye Lvhongji shook his head and said: "Others do not care, the Sect Master Ling is here, no matter what, I have to personally come here to welcome him."


    Knowing that he could not beat Ye Lvhongji, Ling Xiao could only nod his head in agreement.


    Thus, in front of millions of citizens, Ye Lvhongji personally sent Ling Xiao to his seat, and the seat was right next to him.


    ''s position in Ye Lvhongji''s heart, had to be known that even his son did not have the qualifications, so he could only sit at the bottom of the stands.


    "The celebration will be held right after the end of the war. Have the innocent and suffering citizens been set up?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji nodded his head and said: "Everything has been settled, annihilating Chu did not take much effort, the troops were completely preserved, and with the Sect Master Ling capturing the bandit leader first, they directly killed King Chu, and then captured my great uncle. The citizens did not receive much damage, only the damaged streets and residences, they cannot be repaired in a short period of time."


    Uncle Huang''s actions already hurt a large portion of the people''s hearts. If Hongji''s leader doesn''t go and properly pacify them, then perhaps the people will have different hearts and leave behind hidden dangers. " Ling Xiao said.


    Right now, the celebration had not yet begun, so there was naturally nothing major wrong with Ling Xiao and his conversation. Furthermore, even if it had started, no one would be present on the stage, so they naturally wouldn''t be able to hear their discussion.


    When Ye Lvhongji heard this, the expression on his face kept changing.


    After several consecutive days of war and hurrying, even though he had rested for the entire night, Ye Lvhongji''s face was still filled with exhaustion, but at this moment, half joy, half worry.


    "Sect Master Ling, it''s really thanks to you here, otherwise I really wouldn''t have thought of such things. I would have been troubled by too many things, and even if Grand Uncle Huang betrayed me, I wouldn''t dare to believe some of the elders in the court. My son is still too young, so I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to accomplish these complicated tasks." Ye Lvhongji said as he rubbed his head.


    What Ye Lvhongji had said was the truth, and he was overjoyed to have Ling Xiao here, so he immediately felt more at ease.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he waved his hand and said: "As a brother, I am only saying what I am worried about. This is for your sake, but in the end, you still have to make your own judgement."


    "No, I have already decided. I will trouble Sect Master Ling one more time." Ye Lvhongji said with a sincere expression.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao raised his head and said: "That''s not good, Hongji''s leader, I am not from Chidan, and have never had any big interactions with people from the imperial court, and am not familiar with any places."


    How could Ye Lvhongji not know that Ling Xiao was rejecting him? He could not help but say anxiously: "Sect Master Ling, I understand your worries, but I am indeed a useless person, I truly need your help."


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he was just about to decline when he saw Ye Lvhongji directly standing up from his seat.


    At this time, there was still about an incense stick worth of time until the celebration begins.


    But when Ye Lvhongji stood up, when the emperor of the Chidan stood up, everyone held their breaths and did not dare to speak carelessly anymore. All of the surrounding generals and officials were also staring closely, as they did not know what kind of news Ye Lvhongji was going to announce, and all of them were praying in their hearts that such good fortune could befall them.


    Ye Lvhongji looked around at the crowd, and then said loudly: "I believe all of you know, the reason why we were able to defeat Chu, was definitely not just because of this king''s one million strong master, but because of this man, the gang leader of Central Plains, and Ling Xiao, because of this benefactor, that we were able to win this battle, especially the citizens of Imperial City, he is your savior!"


    Ling Xiao never thought that Ye Lvhongji would be so straightforward, and directly took all the credit, so he could only smile and reply to the crowd.


    Seeing that, Ling Er immediately clapped her hands, and said with a face full of worship: "Big brother Ling Xiao is really great!"


    The spectators below the stage all started to cheer as well. They all acknowledged Ling Xiao as their savior from the bottom of their hearts.


    After waiting for his voice to become a little deeper, Ye Lvhongji continued, "So, in order to repay the great achievements of our Sect Master Ling, and in order to repay the savior of our Chidan, this king has decided to confer the Sect Master Ling the title of King of the Southern Courtyard!"

 C220

    Chapter 220 - Meeting Ding Chunqiu


    Following Ye Lvhongji''s announcement, the scene became lively once again. Everyone raised their hands and clapped loudly, and they all cheered for Ling Xiao from the bottom of their hearts.


    was surprised by Ye Lvhongji''s declaration. He had thought that Ye Lvhongji had only asked him to help pacify the people.


    However, thinking back on what he had done, it was all worth it. This so called great kindness did not need to be thanked, as Ye Lvhongji was truly unable to repay his, as he had saved his country and his family.


    After announcing this heavyweight news, Ye Lvhongji waved to signal for everyone to continue with the celebration, and turned back to his seat.


    "Hongji''s leader, are you serious?" Ling Xiao asked with a smile.


    Ye Lvhongji nodded his head and said: "Of course, after the celebration ends, I will bring the map over and divide the territories for you."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said: "Brother is too polite."


    "Sect Master Ling, this is what you deserve, one size for one yard. Although you did this out of consideration for your brotherly relationship, this favor is no small matter. If you reject it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep at night." Ye Lvhongji said.


    "In that case, I will accept it." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Haha, that''s more like it! "Come, let us enjoy this grand celebration!" Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji clapped his hands happily.


    There was a long ceremony afterwards. If not for the delicious Chi Dan Cuisine that was continuously being served on the stage, Ling Xiao would have fallen asleep by now.


    After he was done, Ye Lvhongji took Ling Xiao to look at the map, and carefully divided the territories that were given to Ling Xiao. He also explained that everything on this piece of land was decided by Ling Xiao, and there was no need to listen to his orders.


    "Such a huge territory, is it really giving it to me?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Ye Lvhongji said with a stern expression: "Once a gentleman speaks, it is impossible to keep up with his words. I am not spouting nonsense. From now on, the ownership will belong to the Sect Master Ling."


    Facing such a great gift, Ling Xiao did not feel that it was inappropriate at all. After all, his contributions were too great, so he gladly accepted Ye Lvhongji''s gift.


    "This territory is also very close to the Central Plains. It will be more convenient for the Sect Master Ling to come over later to play." Ye Lvhongji laughed.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "If you have time, you will definitely come to visit."


    After that, Ling Xiao brought Ling Er and Ye Lvhongji and left.


    After this matter was over, there was no reason for him to stay any longer.


    Returning to the Central Plains, Ling Xiao was actually a little not used to the lush greenery here. It seemed that he had really stayed in the Chidan for a long time.


    After hurrying along the way for a few days, Ling Xiao did not have a proper rest. Of course, he did not care, but Ling Er did not have such great endurance, and his body was already somewhat weak.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao planned to rest at a nearby Beggar Gangs stronghold.


    This was a small city. In the more remote regions, the traffic was not very developed, but there were still some people traffic nearby the Shaolin Temple.


    After resting in an inn, Ling Xiao made arrangements for Ling Er to rest, and then prepared to find a contact with the Beggar Gangs.


    However, he had not expected to see something interesting outside.


    His own Beggar Gangs disciple had actually been bullied on the street.


    "Speak!" Where is your Sect Master now? " The one who did this was a white-haired old man. Although his hair was white, one could clearly see that he had a strong and robust physique and a strong expression on his face. It was obvious that he was someone of some weight.


    However, with just a few casual glances, Ling Xiao was able to find Ni Duan. This person''s face was gloomy, it did not seem like he was healthy at all.


    The Beggar Gangs disciples who were bullied were powerless to retaliate, to say nothing of retaliating. Perhaps because they were afraid of being beaten to death, they could only wail and beg for forgiveness.


    "This Great Chivalry, I really don''t know where our Sect Master is. I haven''t contacted him for a long time."


    When the old man heard this, he coldly said, "This timid rat actually disappeared without a trace after snatching our sect''s magic treasure. If this old man were to catch him, I will definitely skin him and pull his tendons out!"


    Ling Xiao, who was standing by the side of the road, guessed the old man''s identity when he heard this.


    "The founder of astrologer, Ding Chunqiu, I never thought that I would meet you here. I already wanted to find trouble with you before, but because of your good luck, this time, I won''t let you have a taste of my pain. Ling Xiao coldly snorted.


    Suddenly, Ding Chunqiu''s palm struck the Beggar Gangs disciple''s body, causing the latter to fall to the ground and roll around screaming. At the same time, her body emitted black smoke.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd went into an uproar. They couldn''t help but take a few steps back, as if they were afraid of being touched by the black mist.


    At this moment, a Monk walked in front of Ding Chunqiu, clasped his hands together, and said with a stern face: "Please do not do such a heinous and heinous thing, he is only an innocent disciple of the Beggar Gangs, I beg Sect Leader Ding to cure him."


    Ding Chunqiu looked at a Monk and couldn''t help but say coldly: "Xu Zhu? For Shaolin Temple''s sake, I can let bygones be bygones, but I''d advise you to scram quickly. Otherwise, even if Shaolin''s Sect Leader comes, he won''t be able to protect you. "


    Hearing that, Xu Zhu''s face changed, but she did not have any intentions to leave, and spoke: "Sect Leader Ding, do not go too far! This is the jurisdiction of the Shaolin Temple, I have the duty to protect the masses here. "


    Seeing that Xu Zhu was actually prepared to go against him, Ding Chunqiu couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "What an ungrateful Monk! Since you like to meddle in other people''s business, this old man will grant your wish!"


    After he finished speaking, he struck out with both palms towards Xu Zhu.


    Xu Zhu was also an esteemed monk from the Shaolin Temple, her entire body was filled with martial arts. How could she be defeated that easily?


    It was a pity that Xu Zhu was still too young to face the old Jianghu, and that Ding Chunqiu''s internal energy was sinister in nature, capable of absorbing the Zhen Qi of martial artists. Xu Zhu was not a match for Ding Chunqiu.


    If not for his fast reaction speed, Xu Zhu would probably have died under Ding Chunqiu''s violent attack.


    Although it was barely dodging, Xu Zhu still suffered from a heavy injury.


    "You want to run now? Too late! This old man will send you to heaven right now! " Seeing that, Ding Chunqiu could not help but sneer, then flew up, and fiercely smacked out with his palm, which was covered with a dense black mist.


    Seeing that, Xu Zhu could not help but despair, he was already severely injured, and was no longer able to fight. Facing such a vicious palm from Ding Chunqiu, he could only wait to die.


    "Master, this disciple has let you down!" After Xu Zhu finished this sentence, she actually closed her eyes. It seemed that she had already given up.

 C221

    Chapter 221 - The Use of Poison against Poison


    Just when everyone thought that Xu Zhu was definitely dead, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Zhu.


    Because the speed was too fast, no one could see it clearly. Even Ding Chunqiu could not see it clearly, but in his eyes, it was the same no matter who arrived.


    "Another one seeking death!" Ding Chunqiu sneered.


    "Bam!" Following after the sudden slap of his palm, a strong burst of aura exploded. This was enough to show how terrifying Ding Chunqiu''s palm was, and also showed that he was determined to kill Xu Zhu.


    However, the moment Ding Chunqiu collided with the person who had suddenly appeared, his figure stopped, as though he had hit a hard boulder.


    "What?" Feeling the numbness coming from his arm, Ding Chunqiu was completely shocked; he could not believe that this was the result.


    "Old dog Ding, I''ve finally found you. What did you say just now? What are you going to do to me?" Ling Xiao precisely placed one of his palms on top of Ding Chunqiu''s and revealed a sinister smile.


    Hearing that, Ding Chunqiu immediately reacted, "It''s you! Ling Xiao! "


    "Sect Master Ling, it''s Sect Master Ling!"


    The disciples of the Beggar Gangs all started to cheer after recognizing Ling Xiao. They firmly believed that as long as Ling Xiao came, no matter how strong the enemies were, they would not be afraid.


    Xu Zhu looked at Ling Xiao who was standing in front of him and said gratefully: "Many thanks to Sect Master Ling for saving me."


    "It was you who helped the Beggar Gangs''s disciples first, I must repay this kindness. You are already severely injured, Old dog Ding''s Zhen Qi is poisonous, if you do not quickly suppress it, it will continue to corrode your dantian." Ling Xiao reminded.


    Hearing that, Xu Zhu immediately went to the side and sat down cross legged, and began to inspect her own body, very quickly her face changed, and she realized that Ling Xiao was absolutely right.


    On the other hand, Ding Chunqiu said in astonishment, "How did you know?"


    Ling Xiao laughed coldly, "I have personally trespassed into your sect and played around, so I naturally understand everything. You must still be in the dark, right?"


    Hearing that, Ding Chunqiu could not help but be angry: "Don''t think that just because you have some ability you can stay here without any problems. If you do not appear, this old man might not be able to do anything to you, but since you came here to throw your life away, then it means that the heavens are on my side!"


    "Hahaha, this is truly interesting. I really hope that you can see those disciples of your sect. Back then, when I saw them, they were in such a panic, but it doesn''t matter. Today, let me personally feel for you!" As if he had heard something fun, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s humiliation, Ding Chunqiu was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, and he almost lost his balance.


    "You got lucky with that palm just now. This old man would like to see just what kind of ability a child who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is can possibly be!" Ding Chunqiu shouted and attacked again.


    Facing Ding Chunqiu''s attack, Ling Xiao unhurriedly stretched out his hand, moved like lightning, and instantly appeared in front of Ding Chunqiu. With a palm strike, he directly and precisely met the opponent''s two palms.


    "Bang!"


    Another loud sound. This time, Ling Xiao increased his strength and directly hit Ding Chunqiu, causing him to stagger and stagger. He had to take a few steps back before barely coming to a stop.


    Not only did Ding Chunqiu''s astrologer have a bad reputation in the Jianghu, but it was even spread among the commoners. There was nothing good about it, after all, it was an unorthodox method, and the disciples of the astrologer did not have any righteous people, so they would often rob the commoners.


    As a result, everyone supported Ling Xiao one-sided.


    "This is impossible, how can your inner force be so much stronger than this old man''s!" Ding Chunqiu couldn''t believe that he was almost slapped to the ground by a twenty year old junior.


    With his hands behind his back, Ling Xiao slowly walked towards Ding Chunqiu. With an indifferent expression, he said. "You''re old, it''s time to go to hell and take a look. In this world, there''s no one who welcomes you."


    "Good boy, don''t think that just because your inner strength is strong that you are amazing. I''ll make you regret having that much inner strength later!" After he finished speaking, Ding Chunqiu did not care about the churning blood in his dantian, and once again used his Spirit Qi, his palms instantly became pitch black, and a faint fog began to roil about.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao knew that Ding Chunqiu wanted to absorb his Qi, and could not help but smirk. With a flip of his hands, a small wooden cauldron appeared in his palm.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Chunqiu''s expression changed greatly, and he said angrily: "The Divine Wood King Cauldron was indeed stolen by you!"


    "Ridiculous, it was clearly your disappointing eldest disciple who lost to me, if not this Divine Wood King Cauldron, your astrologer would definitely be destroyed. I am so kind-hearted, yet you are actually slandering me here." After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    With Ling Xiao''s strength, he could of course get rid of Ding Chunqiu in one move. However, this way, he would not be able to know what the real Great Manipulation of Transformation looked like.


    These few words of Ling Xiao, made the veins on Ding Chunqiu''s forehead completely bulge out, and his entire face flush red. It seemed that if Ling Xiao were to say a few more words, he would be angered to the point of vomiting blood.


    "Alright, don''t think that you can go against this old man just because you have the Divine Wood King Cauldron. I''ll let you experience what it means to truly live a life worse than death!" After Ding Chunqiu finished speaking, he secretly activated his cultivation, and the black mist in his hands became thicker and thicker.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao became even more excited, and then he clapped his hands and said: "Okay okay, I just want to see the real Great Manipulation of Transformation!"


    "Take my attack!" Ding Chunqiu let out a furious roar as he used all of his internal energy and smashed towards Ling Xiao. Everywhere he passed, the wind whistled mixed within, showing just how terrifying his internal energy was.


    Facing Ding Chunqiu''s full force attack, Ling Xiao remained calm and indifferent. He secretly activated his inner strength and entered the Divine Wood King Cauldron, activating his Yin energy. In the end, he channeled it into his palm and fiercely smashed it towards Ding Chunqiu.


    Just like this, Ling Xiao placed one of his palms onto Ding Chunqiu''s two palms.


    "Boom!" A loud sound rang out and a wave of Qi exploded out, causing the surrounding people to fall to the ground. The nearby crowd were all shaken until they vomited blood, then were hurriedly dragged away by the bystanders.


    Just like that, the two sides started to enter a stalemate, but not long after, they saw Ding Chunqiu''s angry face start to twist, and his expression became fearful and panicked, as though he knew that the situation wasn''t good.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao still had an indifferent expression. He didn''t make any unnecessary movements, and just stood there, motionless. However, his expression seemed to be deep in thought, as if he was exploring something.


    "Using poison to fight poison, I thought that Sect Leader Ding''s poison would be unstoppable, but who knew that Sect Master Ling would be so superior! Seems like my poison can be saved!" Xu Zhu said excitedly.

 C222

    Chapter 222 - Death of Ding Chunqiu


    As time passed, Ding Chunqiu''s expression became more and more unsightly. The moment he saw the black mist appear in Ling Xiao''s palm, he knew that the situation wasn''t good, but because he had already used all of his strength, he had no way of stopping.


    He had originally thought that after cultivating for so many years, with his deep roots, not only would he not be able to suppress Ling Xiao, he also wouldn''t be at a disadvantage.


    But the moment they touched, Ding Chunqiu regretted it.


    He had wanted to send his Yin Poison Qi into Ling Xiao''s body to absorb his opponent''s powerful inner strength, but he did not expect Ling Xiao''s Yin Poison Qi to be even more terrifying and tyrannical, and actually broke through his attack and defense, instantly rushing to his own dantian.


    In just an instant, it had instead become Ling Xiao absorbing Ding Chunqiu''s inner strength.


    Old dog Ding, as expected of the old Jianghu, the Zhen Qi in your Dantian is truly abundant. Although it is not by much compared to mine, it is still at least a piece of delicious streaky pork. Ling Xiao looked at the Ding Chunqiu who was unable to struggle free, and laughed coldly.


    "Let me go, I was wrong, I was just joking, I didn''t think that I would make a move, I was just trying to scare them, I don''t want to take the Divine Wood King Cauldron, I was just casually saying it, let me go." Under the threat of death, Ding Chunqiu began to plead, to the point of not claiming to be alive.


    "These kinds of words are meaningless now. You should save it for the Infernal Realm. I believe you will suffer for your sins." Ling Xiao laughed coldly, but he had actually increased his strength. The True Qi in his body was released continuously, and recklessly invaded Ding Chunqiu''s Dantian.


    It was like drinking water. If he were to raise the cup, he would only stop when he reached the bottom.


    Even though Ding Chunqiu''s inner force was strong, but under Ling Xiao''s bottomless inner force, he was still nothing. In just the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Ding Chunqiu had completely absorbed all of the inner force and true essence in his body.


    Seeing the Ding Chunqiu in front of him whose face was completely pale and had lost all color, Ling Xiao revealed an extremely disgusted expression, because the current Ding Chunqiu was no longer as energetic as he was from the start. The current him had already become completely deflated, becoming a withered old man without any spirit.


    After absorbing it all, Ling Xiao finally let go of his hand and let Ding Chunqiu fall onto the ground. He knew that Ding Chunqiu was already crippled and could only wait to die.


    Because he had been absorbing the venom all year round, Ding Chunqiu''s body had become extremely numb, and even a little old. Now, without the support of his strong inner force, the poison in his body would instantly burst out, and even if Ling Xiao did not take action, Ding Chunqiu would definitely not live past the next three days.


    "If I don''t kill you, when do you think you''ll die?" Ling Xiao looked down from above at Ding Chunqiu, and laughed sinisterly.


    Sensing Ling Xiao''s terror, Ding Chunqiu''s eyes were filled with dread. However, the current him, was actually having difficulty even speaking.


    "Perhaps this method of dying is the right way to take care of the evil that you have committed. Your actions caused me to feel extremely displeased. Therefore, your sect can be eliminated just like this. Keeping them around is also a disaster." Ling Xiao said coldly.


    Hearing that, Ding Chunqiu immediately raised his hand, as if wanting to urge his to stay and beg.


    But Ling Xiao did not turn back and left. After he left, all the commoners around them slowly approached Ding Chunqiu.


    Seeing that Ding Chunqiu no longer had the strength to fight back, one by one, they became more courageous.


    "Sect Master Ling, is that really okay?" Xu Zhu looked at the black mass of people in the distance, and her expression was a little unnatural.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "If you feel guilty, you can leave this world with him. In any case, with your abilities, you won''t be able to stop the poison from continuing to erode, right?"


    Hearing that, Xu Zhu''s face changed, she shook her head and clasped her hands together: "Sect Master Ling''s decision cannot be wrong, Sect Leader Ding has committed many evil deeds and has committed many bad karma, this kind of death is well-deserved."


    "Although the buddhist faith emphasizes on benevolence, it does not only care about tolerance, otherwise, you would be stupid. I believe that after your Master knows what you are thinking, he will definitely scold you." Ling Xiao glanced at Xu Zhu and said.


    Hearing that, Xu Zhu immediately lowered her head and said: "Sect Master Ling is right."


    Facing the only person who could save his life, Xu Zhu did not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest.


    "You want me to save you?" Ling Xiao saw through Xu Zhu''s thoughts with a glance.


    Xu Zhu blushed and nodded.


    "Sit down cross-legged and relax your body." Sit cross-legged, relax your body. Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    After helping Xu Zhu to purge the poison from her body, Xu Zhu stood up and said goodbye, as he still had a mission to complete, and needed to change her fate.


    did not have a high position in the Jianghu, but his reputation was spread far and wide, so his death must be a big news. Furthermore, with Xu Zhu''s announcement, the authenticity of the matter was even higher.


    The most important thing was that he was the one who killed Ding Chunqiu. Ling Xiao was really looking forward to see what kind of news the Jianghu would hear after hearing of this.


    Following that, Ling Xiao helped the pitiful Beggar Gangs disciple remove the poison in her body and transferred some of her inner force to him as a reward for fighting against Ding Chunqiu.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Ling!" The Beggar Gangs disciple who was treated felt the strong inner strength in her body and immediately knelt down excitedly. She did not know how to express her gratitude at this moment, and could only say this.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "This is your chance, remember to grasp it well and cultivate well, in the future, you will have to contribute even more to Beggar Gangs."


    "Yes!" Please rest assured Sect Master Ling, this humble one will definitely serve Beggar Gangs until the end! " This Beggar Gangs disciple had an imposing manner, and his blood was boiling as he spoke.


    When the Beggar Gangs disciples saw this scene, they were naturally speechless and envious. One could see the thirst and envy in their eyes.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "All those who have done well will definitely reward you guys, I hope that you all will be able to make an outstanding contribution to Beggar Gangs."


    "Yes!" Sect Master Ling! " The Beggar Gangs disciples shouted in unison.


    After that, Ling Xiao ordered them to escort Ling Er to the Beggar Gangs and give her to Ah Zi. If Ah Zi knew about Ling Er''s background, she would naturally take care of her.


    They all wanted to personally escort them, but for the sake of safety, Ling Xiao had them send a few more people to escort him.

 C223

    Chapter 223 - astrologer Extinguished


    In the dense forest, a horse galloped quickly, in the direction of astrologer.


    After Ding Chunqiu died, Ling Xiao took care of the matters at hand with the fastest speed possible, and then directly left for the hilum. He knew that Ding Chunqiu''s death could not be hidden, so it would quickly spread throughout the entire Jianghu.


    As Ding Chunqiu''s disciple, the disciples of the astrologer would naturally pay attention to his every move and any other news. After knowing that Ding Chunqiu had died, they would definitely choose to leave the hilum and each escape.


    After all, if even the Sect Leader was dead, what big waves would the disciples like them have to stir up? And to even kill the disciples of the Sect Leader, they must have powerful martial arts. If they had such a deep hatred towards Ding Chunqiu, they would definitely attack their sect.


    Ling Xiao had also considered that the disciples of the astrologer would probably escape after hearing that Ding Chunqiu had died, so he had to hurry to the astrologer to finish everything before they could leave.


    After all, the place Ding Chunqiu died at was a small city, and if Xu Zhu wanted to go out to resolve her fate, she would not be able to do so for a while. Furthermore, with the important news of Ding Chunqiu''s death, he would not spread it by herself.


    With a gallop, Ling Xiao arrived at astrologer at the fastest speed possible.


    After getting off the horse, Ling Xiao walked straight towards the gate with his hands behind his back.


    When they saw that Ling Xiao had arrived, the two guards immediately became flustered. Previously, they had witnessed the terror of Ling Xiao and had also seen the scene of free and unfettered being ruthlessly abused by Ling Xiao. Thus, they had no intention of stopping him.


    However, how could a mere gate defend against Ling Xiao? After activating his true energy, the heavy and sturdy looking gate was smashed into pieces by Ling Xiao''s palm and dropped to the ground with a loud crash.


    Following this action, the entire astrologer knew immediately that someone had invaded. As the head disciple of the astrologer, free and unfettered was naturally unable to evade and stood in front of the crowd of disciples.


    Seeing that the God of Slaughter had come back to this place, free and unfettered''s face immediately became unsightly. He deeply knew that had caused trouble outside the Sect Leader, because he told Ding Chunqiu all the details of how Ling Xiao came to snatch the Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    I thought that with the Sect Leader coming out, Ling Xiao would definitely die, but I never expected that Ling Xiao was actually still alive, and even had come knocking on my door.


    Therefore, there was an extremely abundant space between Ling Xiao and free and unfettered. As long as the two of them were not talking loudly, no one would be able to hear what they were saying.


    "Sect Master Ling, long time no see, what wind blew you here today?" free and unfettered looked at Ling Xiao, a nervous yet stiff smile hung on his face, as he did not dare display any disrespect.


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes, then said indifferently: "free and unfettered, is your Master out yet?"


    He was afraid that Ling Xiao would mention Ding Chunqiu, which would also mean that Ding Chunqiu had really found Ling Xiao.


    But since Ding Chunqiu had found Ling Xiao, then why would Ling Xiao still appear here?


    The answer was already obvious.


    "Sect Master Ling, our Sect Leader has indeed gone out, and is currently not in the sect. As for what he is going to do, we are also unsure, I wonder why Sect Master Ling is here, and why are you looking for our Sect Leader?" As free and unfettered spoke, he gulped. It was obvious that he was extremely nervous.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed coldly, thinking that free and unfettered was indeed capable of lying, to actually say such a nonexistent thing in front of him.


    "free and unfettered, your Master told me everything. You said that this Divine Wood King Cauldron was forcefully taken away by me when I intruded your astrologer?" Ling Xiao stretched out his hand and the Divine Wood King Cauldron appeared in his palm.


    Hearing that, free and unfettered''s body suddenly shook, and he started trembling all over.


    "This, this must be Ding Chunqiu''s nonsense." free and unfettered pretended to be calm, but his trembling voice still betrayed him.


    Ling Xiao took a step forward, and free and unfettered took a step back, not daring to approach Ling Xiao at all.


    At this time, free and unfettered''s entire mind was just trying to stall for time. When his own Master returned, even though he looked indifferent on the outside and ignored Ding Chunqiu, with his strength, he simply could not block Ling Xiao''s attack, so he still placed all his hopes on Ding Chunqiu.


    Just at this time, a astrologer disciple ran over anxiously from afar, and shouted loudly: "Not good, not good, not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples of the astrologer opened up a path, and at the same time, some doubt arose in their hearts. Could it be that the worst thing in front of them wasn''t Ling Xiao invading them?


    When free and unfettered saw this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, not thinking that something bad had happened, because in his eyes, as long as he could delay Ling Xiao, no matter how bad the situation, it would all be good.


    "What are you so flustered about? Tell me what it is." With a belly full of grievance, free and unfettered faced a rude disciple. Naturally, he had to seize this opportunity to ruthlessly pretend and vent his feelings.


    However, this astrologer disciple did not care about free and unfettered Zi''s serious expression, as she knew that the matter was very serious.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but sneer: "Coincidentally, someone came to tell you this news."


    Hearing this, free and unfettered felt all his hairs stand on end, and the speculation in his heart continuously grew larger.


    "Sect Leader, Sect Leader is dead!" The astrologer disciple shouted with a panicked expression.


    When these words were said, the surrounding immediately went into an uproar, every single astrologer disciple had an unerasable fear on their face.


    free and unfettered''s face was even more pale. Although he already had the answer in his heart, he still subconsciously asked, "Who killed him?"


    The astrologer disciple raised her trembling hand, pointed at Ling Xiao and said: "That''s right, it''s him ¡­"


    free and unfettered felt like his mind was completely blank. Sure enough, Ding Chunqiu found Ling Xiao, but he was killed by Ling Xiao!


    "Sect Master Ling, listen to me, I definitely did not say anything bad about you at that time. It must be because Ding Chunqiu was extremely angry due to the loss of the Divine Wood King Cauldron, that he said something like that." When free and unfettered saw that the situation had been exposed, he was afraid that Ling Xiao would vent his anger on him, so he quickly waved his hand and explained.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao revealed a playful smile: "Oh? In other words, Ding Chunqiu has deliberately caused trouble for me? "


    ''Yeah, yeah. It''s all because that geezer intentionally caused you trouble. I really don''t know anything. free and unfettered nodded his head repeatedly.

 C224

    Chapter 224 - Accession to the Beggar Gangs


    "Your story isn''t bad, but it doesn''t matter whether what you say is true or not." Ling Xiao said as he twisted his wrist.


    Sensing the powerful aura that was gradually being emitted from Ling Xiao''s body, free and unfettered''s clothes were instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    He wanted to say something, but no sound came out of his mouth.


    Suddenly, a cold liquid flowed down from free and unfettered''s neck. free and unfettered reached out and touched his neck subconsciously, it was fresh blood, and at the same time, it was Ling Xiao''s hand that was holding onto his neck.


    With the activation of the microstep, Ling Xiao instantly appeared in front of free and unfettered, and then, extended his hand out and directly snapped his throat.


    "If you want to blame anyone, blame Old dog Ding. This kind of sinister technique should never have appeared in this world, and you shouldn''t have provoked me either." Ling Xiao coldly said as he looked at free and unfettered''s helpless and fearful eyes.


    After having his throat strangled by Ling Xiao, before free and unfettered could even struggle for a few moments, its head tilted to the side and its body went limp, and it left the world with its eyes open. It was an extremely painful death, but of course, it was still better than being beaten to death by Ding Chunqiu.


    It was precisely in order to punish free and unfettered for his betrayal and lies, that Ling Xiao acted so cruelly.


    After free and unfettered Zi died, the remaining astrologer disciples immediately went into an uproar, they all turned to run, they knew, there was no one left to protect them, astrologer was also done for.


    However, the reason why Ling Xiao rushed over to the astrologer in such a hurry was to eliminate everyone in the astrologer.


    The microstep activated once again. This time, Ling Xiao did not hold back, his speed increased to his fastest, his moves were also very accurate, and every person died from one hit.


    In just an incense''s time, the astrologer with hundreds of people had been completely wiped out.


    Looking at the blood flowing like rivers on the ground, Ling Xiao''s expression was indifferent. After carefully inspecting it once more, and discovering that all of them were dead, he finally lifted his leg and prepared to leave.


    However, the moment he turned around, Ling Xiao saw a little boy in white clothes sitting on the ground, trembling non-stop, with a bloodless look on his face.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows, he did not understand why such a young child would appear in astrologer.


    Walking slowly over, the little boy didn''t run away. He was probably too weak to move.


    "You are also a disciple of the astrologer?" Ling Xiao looked down at the little boy and asked.


    The little boy looked at Ling Xiao with dull eyes, and only after a long while did he gently nod his head.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but frown. He did not want to kill children, but if the other party was also a disciple of the astrologer and trained in the Great Art of Attraction, he could only kill them.


    This was because once the Art of Attraction began, there was no way back. One would have to continuously absorb Miasma for the rest of their lives in order to barely survive. Otherwise, the poison that had been accumulating in their bodies would counterattack.


    This was what was meant by ''nourishing the poison with poison, using poison to counteract poison''.


    However, just as Ling Xiao was about to kill the little boy with a palm, giving him a quick death, he suddenly stopped.


    This was because Ling Xiao did not detect any trace of maliciousness from the boy''s body.


    "What technique did you come to astrologer to learn?" Ling Xiao asked with a serious expression.


    If the little boy had learned the Great Art of Absorption, then he would have been able to easily sense it with Ling Xiao''s perception, even though he had only just come into contact with it. Otherwise, there was only one possibility, and that was that the boy had not learned the Great Art of Absorption yet.


    The little boy finally reacted, and then replied timidly: "I haven''t cultivated the technique yet, I''m only training my body and able to read."


    "Literacy? What book are you reading? " Ling Xiao asked.


    "Art of Attraction." "No," the boy answered truthfully, or he couldn''t come up with any other lies.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, it seems his guess was right, the little boy did not practice the Great Art of Absorption.


    "You have a complete absorption technique?" Ling Xiao asked again.


    The little boy nodded and pointed to a hall not far away. He said, "There''s a Scripture Pavilion in there. The books I learned are all in there."


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao asked again: "You are only one of them, what about the others?"


    The little boy pointed to the hall again, "They were all inside, and none of them came out. I was the only one who ran out."


    "Let''s go find them." With that said, Ling Xiao turned and walked towards the palace.


    The little boy hesitated for a moment before deciding to follow.


    After entering the Main Hall, Ling Xiao looked around and found a place that resembled a private school. In the middle of the Main Hall, there were many small tables, and on them, there was still some ink and paper that wasn''t finished writing.


    "Come out, all of you can''t escape from my eyes." Ling Xiao looked at the empty Great Hall, and knew that they were all hiding, and shouted loudly.


    Ling Xiao''s voice was sonorous and powerful, resounding through the entire great hall, like a great bell.


    Maybe it was because they were scared, but all the children walked out in fear and stood together.


    Ling Xiao looked at these children, and said indifferently: "Did all of you come of your own free will?"


    All the children shook their heads.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao said loudly, "From today onwards, all of you are free to go home."


    But after Ling Xiao finished speaking, no one answered him, no one had any happy expression, as though they were not interested in going home at all.


    At this time, the first boy who met Ling Xiao spoke up, "We are all orphans. Without our parents, even if we have parents, we were killed by the people from the astrologer."


    As the boy spoke the truth, the hall was immediately filled with weeping. It might have touched upon the memories and missed their parents.


    "You have nowhere else to go, right?" Ling Xiao asked loudly.


    When the children heard this, they all nodded their heads.


    "Since that''s the case, are you willing to come to Beggar Gangs?" Ling Xiao asked again.


    If they were homeless orphans, Ling Xiao would take them in as long as they agreed.


    "Is that really possible?" It was even the little boy he met for the first time. He saw Ling Xiao''s power, and from the bottom of his heart, he was grateful that Ling Xiao had cleared out the astrologer.


    Ling Xiao revealed a faint smile, nodded and said: "Of course it''s true, Beggar Gangs is willing to take care of you."


    "Great, I am willing to go to Beggar Gangs!" The little boy took the lead.


    Under the lead of this little boy, the other children all raised their hands, indicating that they wanted to join Beggar Gangs.

 C225

    Chapter 225 - Chess Chess


    Under the scorching sun, the flames burned fiercely. The scorching air waves caused the scenery around to distort. This was enough to show that the fire was extremely fierce.


    Ling Xiao brought the young children out of the hall, and set them on fire. The Great Art of Absorbing, this kind of sinister and terrifying technique, should not exist in this world.


    After all, not everyone was able to perfectly control the poisonous miasma like Ling Xiao had, and there was only one Divine Wood King Cauldron that could not be replicated easily.


    Therefore, from today onwards, the Art of Attraction would disappear completely from this world. The only thing that remained would be the set of non-side effects on Ling Xiao, and only Ling Xiao could truly control it.


    Looking at the blazing fire in front of his eyes, Ling Xiao''s heart was unmoved. Even if he did not take action, the astrologer would have been eradicated by other people sooner or later.


    "Are you all ready?" Ling Xiao turned to look at the children, smiling as he asked.


    In order to bring these children to the Beggar Gangs, Ling Xiao had prepared two Carriage for them. Then, he used a long rope to tie them together.


    After all, these were all young children. It was definitely unrealistic for them to be able to control the Carriage themselves.


    Because he was carrying these children, Ling Xiao was unable to quickly advance. Thus, when he arrived at Beggar Gangs, the news of his astrologer being exterminated had already spread throughout the entire Jianghu.


    After recuperating for a long time, he had finally recovered most of his strength and began to take over the affairs of the Beggar Gangs once again.


    "Sect Master Ling, you''ve finally returned. Recently, all of the Jianghu has been filled with news about you." Xiao Feng walked in front of Ling Xiao and said somewhat excitedly.


    From the expression on Xiao Feng''s face, it could be seen that this information was beneficial to them, and had quite a huge impact on them.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, his face did not have much of an expression. He had long predicted this outcome, the astrologer was extremely notorious in the Jianghu, and countless people wanted to take care of it, but they all failed. Now, however, Ling Xiao had taken care of it all by himself and even killed Ding Chunqiu.


    "Could it be that there are people who want to come and thank me?" Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng scratched his head: "That''s not true, even if someone wanted to be grateful to the Sect Master Ling, they would have to consider their own identity.


    Then you don''t have to bother with the information in the Jianghu. Anyway, this information will only benefit us in the Beggar Gangs. Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Xiao Feng nodded and said, "Yes, after the efforts of Sect Master Ling, the current reputation of the Beggar Gangs has already spread throughout the entire Jianghu."


    "Beggar Gangs is already the number one clan in the world, these are all boring gimmicks." Ling Xiao did not care about this, because reputation was something that would happen sooner or later.


    At this moment, Xiao Feng noticed that there were two Carriage behind Ling Xiao. He could not help but ask doubtfully, "Sect Master Ling, did some powerful being or a senior come?"


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "These two Carriage s are both children. astrologer caught a group of homeless orphans, or made a move to kill off their parents, snatching away their relatively good children for cultivation. They already have no parents, so if I give them freedom they have nowhere to go, then ask them if they want to come to Beggar Gangs."


    "The choice made by these children cannot be wrong. Coming to the Beggar Gangs, they will take good care of us." After Xiao Feng heard this, he called for a few Beggar Gangs disciples to come over and help him receive all the children from the Carriage.


    Soon after, Ling Xiao found a few female disciples in the gang and had them take care of these young children.


    After all, women were definitely more experienced at taking care of children.


    Then, Ling Xiao followed Xiao Feng into the Meeting Room, but there was no one present, so it was just the two of them.


    "Is the operation of the gang doing well?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Because Ling Xiao had left for a period of time, so he did not know what had happened during that period of time.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng shook his head and said, "It''s nothing serious, I can handle some small matters. Maybe it''s because Sect Master Ling''s reputation is growing, so when the other powers come into contact with us, they are extremely courteous."


    "En, besides my news recently in Jianghu, are there any other concerns?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng thought for a moment, then took out a letter from his robes and handed it over to Ling Xiao.


    "What is this?" Ling Xiao received it and asked.


    This is a chess game, called Precious Chess, created by the Free and Unrestrained Sect. The original goal was for the people of the world to understand it, and to select the most talented person to be my disciple. Xiao Feng explained.


    At this time, Ling Xiao had also finished reading the contents of the Stationery. He raised his eyebrows and said: "There is a disciple called Su Xinghe at Wu Ya who is known as Mister Cong Shi.


    Xiao Feng shook his head and said: "No, it''s probably because the No Cliff Child''s Old Mr does not like this kind of boring fighting arena, so he let his own disciple become the arena master."


    "If no one is able to solve the problem, how should I deal with accepting a successor?" Ling Xiao kept the Stationery and asked.


    Xiao Feng answered: "I heard that if no one can decipher it, then Old Mr No Cliff can only pass on all the knowledge he has learned to disciple Su Xinghe. However, according to the rumors, even though Su Xinghe''s intelligence is high, he isn''t completely suitable to replace Old Mr No Cliff''s mantle.


    "So that''s how it is, then it''ll be interesting, the person who covets Limitless will definitely go all out to solve the chess set, and Su Xinghe will also go all out to set up the chess set, adding a few more difficulties to the original foundation, creating some traps." Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Sect Master Ling, could it be that you want to go as well?" When Xiao Feng saw Ling Xiao''s expression, he knew that the matter was not simple.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Currently in the sect, there is nothing that I need to take care of, furthermore, Wu Ya Zi is a reclusive ranker, his clothes must be an inheritance that the entire Jianghu covets, and these kind of good things are naturally obtained by the capable, if I have the ability, why not?"


    Facing Ling Xiao''s confidence, Xiao Feng suddenly felt that he was just too weak. He didn''t even dare to think about breaking the rules of the game and fighting over Yue Yang''s inheritance.


    "Oh right, has the little lady that I asked the disciples of the Beggar Gangs to escort here settled down?" Ling Xiao thought of something and raised his head to ask.


    Xiao Feng nodded and said, "I''ve settled in, I''m with Lady Ah Zi."

 C226

    Chapter 226 - Challenge Master


    For the sake of Ling Er''s safety, before Ling Xiao left for astrologer, she had someone send him back to the Beggar Gangs in advance, instructing him that she needed to be taken care of.


    This time, if Ling Xiao didn''t go over to see them, they would probably think he had ignored them.


    When he arrived at Ah Zi''s residence, he discovered that there were many plants growing at the entrance. Some of them were similar to those grown by Lady Wang.


    Seeing these flowers and plants, Ling Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. This showed that Ah Zi''s body had truly recovered, and was in a good mood as well. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had the heart to grow these plants.


    After knocking on the door, someone quickly came to open it.


    Following a burst of fragrance, Ling Xiao saw Ah Zi, who was even more beautiful and moving, come forward and hugged his after he had recovered.


    It had been a long time since he had felt Ling Xiao''s embrace, and Ah Zi''s face instantly flushed red as he pouted. "Big Brother Ling Xiao, where have you been?


    Ling Xiao rubbed Ah Zi''s little head and softly said: "I have something important to take care of, so I can''t do anything about it."


    "Come on in." Ah Zi pulled Ling Xiao into the house and closed the door.


    Ling Xiao looked inside the room, but did not see Ling Er. He asked: "Where did Ling Er go?"


    "That little girl. She ran off to sleep after she got tired of playing." Ah Zi said, after that he stared at Ling Xiao, and said with a bit of jealousy: "You actually took care of that girl the moment you entered, and didn''t think about me."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed helplessly: "Of course, of course I have you in my heart."


    "Then tell me, after so long, how are you going to compensate me?" With that, Ah Zi walked to the side of the bed, deliberately revealing her shoulders.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao naturally comprehended the meaning in his heart, and took the chance to push Ah Zi over, pulling him down from the bed curtain.


    Aren''t you worried that Ling Er will barge in? Ling Xiao laughed sinisterly.


    Ah Zi snorted, and said: "I was hoping that little girl would meet me, and let her know that I was the one who came first."


    After he finished speaking, he actually turned around and rode on top of Ling Xiao''s body, and lowered his head to kiss his.


    After the storm, Ah Zi laid in Ling Xiao''s embrace with satisfaction. His face was flushed red and she had a faint smile on his face.


    Ling Xiao rubbed Ah Zi''s smooth and tender back, and said with a soft voice: "Ling Er is five or six years younger than you; if there''s anything that you find difficult to do, you must take care of her. From today onwards, you are the only one who will be by her side at all times.


    Ah Zi nodded and said, "I understand. As long as Ling Er is single-minded towards Big Brother Ling Xiao, I will naturally take good care of him as a good little sister."


    "That''s good, since Ling Er is still sleeping, then I will not disturb her." Ling Xiao said.


    "You want to go out?" Ah Zi raised his head and asked.


    "Yes, there''s a chess game I would like to meet up with for a while."


    If it weren''t for the Stationery that Xiao Feng gave him, it would have taken Ling Xiao quite a bit of effort to find the location of the chess game, because this was a quiet place that Limitless had spent a long time searching for in order to design a precious chess game. If not for the fact that he wanted to look for the successor, he probably wouldn''t even appear in the world.


    Because the forest was very dense, there were many beasts here, and if one was not careful, they would encounter danger. Ordinary people would not dare to live here, and even if it was a woodcutter, they would only dare to chop firewood outside the forest.


    However, Ling Xiao realized that in this quiet mountain forest, there were a lot of traces of humans.


    When he thought about the attractive force of Wu Ya''s clothes, he could not help but feel that it was nothing strange.


    Regardless of whether he could break out of the game or not, as long as his kung fu was not bad, he should be able to deal with these beasts.


    Ling Xiao could even imagine how many people were crowded around that small chessboard.


    It was rumored that he had been cultivating his inner force for over seventy years, that his strength was unfathomable, and that he was proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. He could be said to be a very powerful expert in all aspects, and it was no wonder that Wu Ya gave up on teaching his disciple, Su Xinghe, because his talent was lacking.


    Because it was not a random individual, he was qualified to accept the seventy years of experience and wisdom of the Great Dao from Wu Ya.


    After entering the valley, Ling Xiao looked up and saw a cliff. It was pitch black and it was packed full of people.


    It looked like that was the arena Wu Ya had chosen.


    After squeezed through with much difficulty, Ling Xiao saw a strong man sitting on a stone bench. He had an unsightly expression on his face as he stared at the chessboard, holding onto a chess piece, unsure of what to do.


    After a while, the onlookers finally couldn''t stand it anymore and started to urge him.


    "Hurry up, I''m already dozing off watching it."


    "What''s going on? If it doesn''t work, then it doesn''t work. Hurry up and get out of the way."


    "That''s right. So many people are waiting. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Even though the brawny man had a thick skin, after hearing so many people urge him and curse, he could only casually take a step forward. After all, this was a chess game designed by Yanzi, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Not to mention whether he could defeat him, as long as he made a move here, even if he solved the chess game later, Wu Ya Zi would definitely not agree to it.


    When the burly man fell, the player in front of him also fell, not pausing at all.


    "You lost." The man said lightly.


    This person looked gentle, his eyes were indifferent, dressed in white, looked extremely friendly, had a scholarly look on his face, and without any surprises, he should be Wu Ya Zi''s disciple, Su Xinghe.


    As soon as he said that, the curses from the crowd grew even louder.


    "What is a tough guy up to?"


    "That''s right, let''s go home and train."


    "It''s only been two steps, and I''ve already lost. If it were me, I would have just blindly taken more than two steps."


    "Who''s next?" Su Xinghe ordered the people to keep the seeds that were just done, then raised his head and looked, and slowly scanned through everyone.


    When he saw Ling Xiao, he was momentarily stunned, but very quickly recovered to his original expression.


    However, Ling Xiao coincidentally looked into Su Xinghe''s eyes as well. Even though the two had only met each other for an instant, the fear and anxiety that flashed past Su Xinghe''s eyes were clearly captured by Ling Xiao.


    When Su Xinghe looked at everyone, his eyes were filled with boundless confidence. However, when he looked at Ling Xiao, he was instantly terrified when he looked at him.


    "I''ll do it!" At this time, a middle-aged man holding a fan walked out. His temperament was extraordinary, and with a glance, one could tell that he was a child of a large family.

 C227

    Chapter 227 - Mr. Wengshi


    Upon seeing the scholar, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "This seems to be a High Scholar who''s rushing to the capital to take the examination."


    "Yes, I saw him in the Imperial City. I almost became a top scholar, but unfortunately, there was only a difference of one minute, a thousand miles."


    "I wonder if he has the luck and strength to do so."


    Ling Xiao did not care about the scholar''s background, his eyes continued to sweep across the board. In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Ling Xiao revealed a smile of understanding god, with his calculations, in less than ten steps, the entire board would be under his control.


    Even though Su Xinghe was clever, and had set up many traps in the chess game, Ling Xiao had still seen through all of them. Furthermore, what Su Xinghe had not expected was that as long as he casually walked a few steps forward, he would be able to set up a trap for Su Xinghe to fall into.


    Unfortunately, no one saw through it, and they couldn''t help but admire Wu Ya. Because only with his chess game as a foundation, Su Xinghe could unrestrainedly defend the gavel, and at the same time, play with some clever tricks to set a trap that would confuse everyone''s gaze.


    Everyone thought that they were trying to crack the precious chess set up by Wu Ya, but in reality, they had not even managed to step past the trap set up by Su Xinghe.


    After getting along with the solution, Ling Xiao naturally relaxed and joined the spectating party.


    This scholar was much better than the sturdy man from before, he fought back and forth with Su Xinghe, evenly matched. Of course, this was only on the surface.


    Ling Xiao noticed that although the scholar''s speed was not very fast, it was still a great distance away from Su Xinghe''s casual stroll. Furthermore, the cold sweat on the scholar''s forehead showed just how nervous he was right now.


    The scholar stepped over the trap Su Xinghe had set for him, but in the end, he still fell in front of Wu Ya''s precious chess set.


    Su Xinghe''s little intelligence could only stop some incompetent people, but how could he compare to the great wisdom of the Seamless Child?


    Finally, the scholar stopped hesitating. He knew that he had reached the end.


    Unlike the brawny man before, no one around them cursed, because they knew very well that the scholar''s strength was already very strong among them. If he couldn''t defeat him, then most of the people here also didn''t have the ability.


    "I give up, I lose." The scholar sighed as he put down the chess piece in his hand.


    Hearing this, the crowd went into an uproar. Although they could tell that the scholar was having a tough time, seeing him admit defeat with their own eyes also meant that there was no need to challenge the crowd.


    Sure enough, after the scholar came down, he became extremely quiet. Su Xinghe raised his head, looked at the crowd, and asked with raised brows: "Is there no one else?"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao was about to step forward when he saw a familiar figure walking out from the crowd.


    "Murong Fu?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, he did not expect that he would also be here, he was really confident, furthermore, he had been humiliated by Ling Xiao so many times, yet he was not shut himself up from the beating.


    That year, Qiao Feng was also a legend in the Southern Murong Northern Region, but after meeting Ling Xiao, Murong Fu had never encountered any good things, and these were basically all miserable fates. At the same time, it made him understand that his strength was ordinary.


    Seeing that Murong Fu had come, Su Xinghe was also a little surprised. After all, Murong Fu had disappeared for a very long time after meeting him.


    Those who didn''t know would think that Murong Fu had disappeared from this world.


    Of course, only Ling Xiao knew one thing, because the last time Murong Fu had disappeared was when he had met with Ling Xiao.


    "Please, Gongzi Murong, you go first." Su Xinghe made a gesture of invitation, then sat up straight and said with a serious face.


    After all, Murong Fu was a person with a bit of a reputation, he did not dare underestimate him, and had to deal with him seriously.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao also started to look at it with interest. He wanted to know, other than his attainments in martial arts, what other skills did Murong Fu have in chess.


    Murong Fu fell very quickly. It seemed that he had also silently analyzed the layout of the chess board by the side, as well as the method of Su Xinghe falling.


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles. If he rushed forward like a boorish man and attacked when he didn''t know his opponent''s path, it would be difficult for him to move a single step.


    Su Xinghe knew that Murong Fu must have come prepared, so he displayed a very serious expression. However, in the end, what Murong Fu faced was not Su Xinghe, but Cliff Zi.


    Very quickly, Murong Fu easily broke through Su Xinghe''s little intelligence and began to confront the Precious Chess game that was left behind by Wu Ya.


    Despite facing Murong Fu''s continuous breakthroughs, Su Xinghe''s expression remained calm and collected, as if he was not the slightest bit worried that Murong Fu would win.


    After Ling Xiao looked at it for a while, he secretly shook his head. It turned out that Murong Fu had successfully avoided Su Xinghe''s trap, but had fallen into the encirclement set up by the Seamless Gate.


    The most important thing was that Murong Fu was completely unaware of this, and the speed of his fall became faster and faster, as though he had immense confidence in his fall.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao frowned, he knew that Murong Fu had already fallen in, and felt that he was about to resolve the situation, but as a spectator, he felt that Murong Fu was falling deeper and deeper into the game, and would soon become completely immersed in it.


    This was also the terrifying aspect of the Seamless Cliff. Not only was it incomparably powerful in martial arts, but it was also extremely terrifying in the spiritual aspect. People with weak willpower usually wouldn''t be able to escape from the control of the Seamless Cliff''s mind.


    After another ten steps, Murong Fu''s face was currently flushed red, and cold sweat was constantly flowing out of his forehead. It was as if he was somewhat unable to control his emotions.


    "That should be enough." Ling Xiao took a step forward, and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Su Xinghe suddenly raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao. The person he cared most about and was worried about, had finally come out.


    "Sect Master Ling, this is Gongzi Murong''s own choice. I am only responsible for guarding the combat arena, I don''t care about anything else." Su Xinghe said word by word after pausing for a while.


    Su Xinghe''s words might have also expressed Wu Ya''s attitude. After all, Wu Ya''s seventy years of power was the reward of the combat arena.


    If he didn''t have any punishments, wouldn''t he have to give it a try, no matter what kind of cat or dog?


    Ling Xiao heard and nodded his head. He knew that if he didn''t make Murong Fu suffer a little, he would make an example out of this.


    After finishing his conversation with Su Xinghe, Ling Xiao continued to watch from the sidelines. After all, it was beneficial for Ling Xiao to let him be the chicken.


    At the very least, the spectators would already have a plan in mind. If even Murong Fu was unable to succeed, then they wouldn''t continue to waste their time anymore.

 C228

    Chapter 228 - Broken Chess


    After the conversation with Su Xinghe ended, the entire audience''s focus shifted onto Ling Xiao.


    Originally, everyone''s eyes were focused on the chess board, so they did not pay attention to the surrounding people. Now that Ling Xiao had taken the initiative to appear, naturally, they had stolen all the limelight.


    As for the contents of the chessboard, even with the strength of these trash, they were unable to understand it.


    "It''s Ling Xiao!"


    "He came as well. I heard that not long ago, he singlehandedly exterminated an entire astrologer."


    "That''s right, that great devil Ding Chunqiu also died in his hands, and from that, he suffered a miserable fate. He was beaten to death by ordinary citizens."


    "That''s right, that''s right, now that the astrologer is gone, Ding Chunqiu''s death can be said to be extremely unfair, but not a single disciple among all of them is able to take revenge."


    "Hush, you should be quiet. For a demon, you should be careful that the Sect Master Ling will not kill you too!"


    The discussion was not quiet, but Murong Fu did not have a single reaction, because at this moment, he was completely immersed in the chessboard game.


    "That should be enough." Ling Xiao glanced at the purple faced Murong Fu and spoke once more.


    Although this was Murong Fu''s own choice and Ling Xiao didn''t care about whether he lived or died, this was still a place to challenge. It would be too unlucky for a person to die.


    In Ling Xiao''s opinion, if Murong Fu still hadn''t left the game and pulled his mind back to reality, if he had not died a violent death, he would have gone insane and completely become a fool.


    "I had originally thought that Gongzi Murong had some idea of what was going on. Only now did I realize that he didn''t even know that he had fallen into it, and with the current situation, Gongzi Murong had fallen too deep, I didn''t have the ability to wake him up."


    "Where is my Seamless?" Ling Xiao asked. He really wanted to see what kind of person the legendary expert who possessed an extremely high seniority in the Jianghu was.


    "As long as the game is not broken, he will not appear." Su Xinghe cupped his fists and replied.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao squinted his eyes, and said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, then I can only take action."


    Su Xinghe''s expression changed as he reached out his hand and said, "Sect Master Ling, please do not. Gongzi Murong is currently immersed in playing chess and has already lost his way.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed faintly, his hands did not pause at all.


    As he slapped Murong Fu''s back, a strong force of Innate Qi continued to enter Murong Fu''s body. From the perspective of outsiders, Ling Xiao was using violence to wake Murong Fu up.


    However, Ling Xiao was very clear in his heart. Murong Fu was lost because his body was no longer controlled by his thoughts, so he had to first restore the control over his body.


    Suddenly, Murong Fu raised his head. His expression was one of extreme panic as he breathed in large mouthfuls of air. Then, he stood up and hurriedly left the chess game to stand at the side.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xinghe was also stunned, because the outcome was completely different from what he imagined. He was lost in thought, and if he forced himself to wake up, he would definitely die suddenly.


    But seeing Murong Fu''s reaction, he didn''t look like a fool at all. That panicked expression and the action of distancing himself from the chess game, definitely had their own thoughts.


    After calming down a bit, Murong Fu saw Ling Xiao by his side, and immediately cupped his fists. He said solemnly: "Sect Master Ling, you saved me once again!"


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "You''re lucky today. If not, you can imagine the consequences yourself."


    Hearing that, Murong Fu sighed heavily, he retreated to the side and did not speak anymore, obviously feeling extremely disappointed with himself.


    Seeing how miserable Murong Fu''s fate was, and how he had to rely on others to escape from being lost, the remaining people immediately gave up. They did not want to risk their lives to go in, what kind of person was Ling Xiao, how could he possibly come to save their little lives?


    Seeing that, Su Xinghe''s gaze also fell on Ling Xiao''s body, his expression tensed, and prayed silently in his heart that Ling Xiao was just here to watch the show.


    Ling Xiao noticed Su Xinghe''s expression and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, your complexion doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Hearing that, Su Xinghe''s face changed, he then sighed and said: "Sect Master Ling, please."


    "Ancient Man Yun, you have to respect your master''s orders. Since your Master issued this order, as his disciple, could it be that you have some other dissatisfaction and some bad intentions?" In order to give face to Su Xinghe, Ling Xiao did not speak very loudly.


    But in Su Xinghe''s eyes, it had been seen through with a single sentence, and his expression instantly became extremely unsightly.


    "I just want to find a more perfect successor for the Master." Su Xinghe tried to explain.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao just smiled, then picked up a chess piece, and gently put it down.


    Seeing this, Su Xinghe also retracted his emotions and began to seriously respond.


    Merely by meeting Ling Xiao''s eyes, Su Xinghe knew that he was a thorny character and from Ling Xiao''s eyes, he could see boundless confidence, as if everything in this game was within Ling Xiao''s grasp.


    "Come, let me see if you can really break it. Or is it like Murong Fu, who is only putting on an act!" Su Xinghe roared angrily in his heart, because that imposing aura of Ling Xiao''s was just too oppressive.


    Therefore, after he woke up, he quickly escaped from the chessboard. However, when he saw Ling Xiao sitting on the table, he was actually a little curious in his heart, wondering what kind of ability Ling Xiao actually had, and wondered if he could really solve the puzzle that Wu Ya had spent his entire life to create.


    "Pah!" The fourth time Ling Xiao landed, Su Xinghe was stunned. He could not believe the result before his eyes.


    Ling Xiao only took four steps to unlock the trap Su Xinghe had set up.


    "Mr. Su, please focus." Ling Xiao reminded.


    Su Xinghe regained his senses and focused his mind, preparing to use this precious chess game to surround and kill Ling Xiao.


    After that, the scene turned silent, with only the sound of people landing.


    But as time passed, Ling Xiao''s movements became slower and slower, as if every time he fell, he would face a huge choice.


    This time, even those people who did not understand chess knew that Ling Xiao had the advantage.


    When Murong Fu, who was originally hiding in the distance and watching, saw Ling Xiao''s elusive fall, he became infatuated again. Moreover, the closer he looked, the closer he got to the chess set.

 C229

    Chapter 229 - Cliffless


    "Pata."


    "Pata!"


    Su Xinghe looked at Ling Xiao''s extremely quick landing speed and instantly became silent.


    For this step, Su Xinghe was indecisive. He pondered for a whole cup of tea''s worth of time, which was something no one could understand. They could not imagine that it would be the result of something like this.


    On the other hand, as long as Su Xinghe fell, Ling Xiao would definitely make a move to keep up with him. It was as if he did not need to think about it, or maybe he had already predicted Su Xinghe''s next move.


    Although it was said that the onlookers were fans of the scene and the bystanders could see everything clearly, to the crowd of observers, their strengths were too weak and the strength of their chess pieces were too low. They simply could not understand what was going on inside.


    Only Murong Fu was slightly better, but facing the chess game Wu Ya had created with decades of effort, he still seemed extremely weak and weak. That was why he was attracted by Ling Xiao''s chess skills, and wanted to see how big of a gap there was between himself and Ling Xiao''s chess skills.


    As the home ground, Su Xinghe had to think for a long time after every step.


    It seemed like Ling Xiao and Su Xinghe''s identities had changed a little, allowing Su Xinghe to become the person on the combat arena, while Ling Xiao was the arena master.


    "Sect Master Ling, you know my Master?" After a long while, Su Xinghe said this.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled and shook his head: "I don''t even have the chance yet, I''ll have to see if Mr. Su will give me that."


    These words were said with extreme politeness and politeness, it sounded as though it was praising Su Xinghe, but under the current circumstances, when Su Xinghe heard it, he could only smile bitterly in embarrassment.


    Because Ling Xiao''s falling speed was too fast, and because every step could cause Su Xinghe to sink into deep thought, Su Xinghe mistakenly thought that he knew Wu Ya Zi.


    Generally speaking, those who were familiar with the game would be able to predict their next move in advance. As the person who designed the trap, he naturally knew where the danger lay and where the safety lay. However, Ling Xiao''s landing speed was as fast as his shadow, and had all exceeded his expectations, not even giving Su Xinghe any time to consider.


    Furthermore, as more and more pieces fell, Su Xinghe''s control over the chess game lessened. In the end, the situation between the two of them changed.


    Ling Xiao looked at the motionless Su Xinghe, and wasn''t in a hurry either. He knew that Wu Ya Zi was definitely observing him from the shadows, and he believed that Su Xinghe''s actions were completely embarrassing the Free and Unrestrained Sect, making him unable to sit still.


    At this moment, cold sweat the size of beans could be clearly seen on Su Xinghe''s forehead. He was already extremely nervous, and this was more than enough to prove that Wu Ya Zi was right nearby, watching his Master.


    "Pata!"


    Su Xinghe''s pale face became even more unsightly.


    Ling Xiao knew that he was not confident in this move.


    Ling Xiao expressionlessly glanced at the Go board as he leisurely followed the line and once again pulled Su Xinghe deeper into the quagmire.


    This time, Su Xinghe was finally unable to resist against the strong pressure in the chess game, he punched himself in the chest, and started to cough hard.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao secretly nodded his head, it was no wonder that he was Wu Ya''s disciple.


    But by doing so, it would be tantamount to announcing Ling Xiao''s victory.


    Ling Xiao stood up, cupped his fists and said: "Mr Su, you have let me win."


    Su Xinghe''s face was pale white, he wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, then stood up and cupped his fists: "Sect Master Ling, you are being too modest."


    Su Xinghe had almost fallen into a game of chess, moreover it was a trap created by Ling Xiao. One must know that he was a challenger.


    Today''s battle would probably spread throughout the entire Jianghu.


    Just as Su Xinghe was about to announce the results, an elderly and powerful voice resounded through the mountain stream.


    "Disperse. Thanks to everyone''s concern, so many people have come. Now that the victor has appeared, there is no point in staying here any longer."


    After everyone heard the voice, they all raised their heads, wanting to find the source of the voice. However, there was an echo in the forest and they couldn''t find the exact location.


    There was no need to guess. The owner of this voice was none other than Wuya Zi.


    Since their master had already ordered them to leave, there was no reason for them to stay any longer. Although they all wanted to know what the rewards would be after victory.


    After everyone had left, Su Xinghe walked to the side of the chess board and respectfully stood there, waiting for the arrival of Wu Ya.


    An old man dressed in a white robe descended from the sky, slowly landing on the ground.


    "Stainless Old Mr." Seeing that, Ling Xiao stepped forward and bowed.


    Su Xinghe, who was standing at the side, bent his waist down deeply, and did not dare to raise his head to face Wu Ya; this showed that he still cared a lot about his defeat.


    Wu Ya looked at Su Xinghe and said indifferently: "Victory and defeat are commonplace in war, and there''s always someone stronger than others, so there''s no harm in losing once."


    After hearing that, Su Xinghe dared to raise his head, but his pale white and fearful expression allowed him to see everything clearly.


    "Still have the energy to help me rearrange the chess game." Wu Ya Zi said lightly.


    Hearing that, Su Xinghe was startled, he looked at Wu Ya Zi, then turned to look at Ling Xiao, and said: "Yes, Master."


    Following that, Su Xinghe skillfully rearranged the chess board into its original form. It seemed that in order to study the chess board, he had spent a lot of effort and had tried many times.


    "Okay, you can go rest now. Calm down the blood and sweat in your body, take the Tranquil Heart Pill, and circulate your energy to heal up." Seeing this, Wu Ya nodded and said.


    "Yes, Master." After Su Xinghe heard this, he glanced at the chess game longingly, but still left with a sigh in the end.


    Maybe Su Xinghe really wanted to win, but his abilities were limited.


    After Su Xinghe left, only Wu Ya and Ling Xiao remained on the cliff.


    "Sect Master Ling, you are young and capable, your strength is truly unfathomable, this old man can''t even detect it, and when this old man was observing you, you also noticed it, right?" Wu Ya looked at Ling Xiao and said with a smile.


    Ling Xiao smiled and replied after hearing what he said, "Old Mr Limitless, you are flattering me too much. I was also unintentionally discovered at that time."


    Wu Ya immediately stopped smiling after hearing that. He said with a serious face, "Young man, this old man seems to be an eighty year old monster. Do you think I don''t know how deep I''ve hidden myself?" "Even if you were to see through me, there is nothing for you to say. Since you are so modest, this old man can only say that you are hiding your strength."


    "So, let''s have the next round." He continued.

 C230

    Chapter 230 - Seventy Years of Power


    In the face of a challenge this straightforward, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh as he rubbed his nose.


    "The No Cliff Old Mr, could it be that he doesn''t agree with the result of the battle?" Ling Xiao asked.


    After hearing that, Wu Ya Zi shook his head and said: "Of course not, Sect Master Ling doesn''t want to misunderstand, I naturally agree with the results of this competition, but the chess skills displayed by Sect Master Ling are very powerful, it has broadened my horizons, and I can''t help but want to personally spar with Sect Master Ling."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "So that''s how it is. Since Old Mr wants to spar with me, then it''s naturally better to obey. Coincidentally, this junior also wants to know the exact strength of senior.


    Wu Ya Zi listened and spoke with a serious expression: "There is definitely a gap in strength, but who is strong and who is weak isn''t certain. I hope that Sect Master Ling will not be polite and treat it with your most serious attitude."


    If Su Xinghe had heard this conversation from the side, he would definitely not have believed that his own Master would actually be so serious to face a twenty year old youth.


    "No Cliff Child Old Mr, please rest assured. I will do my best and will not hide anything from you." Ling Xiao knew that Wu Ya was trying to test his true strength and talent.


    He didn''t need to say it, Ling Xiao would definitely perform well, and perhaps, if Wu Ya was shocked, he would give his all to Ling Xiao.


    Soon after, the two of them sat down and began to play chess again.


    This precious chess game was created after Wu Ya had spent his entire life learning it. It was designed with a lot of knowledge and was extremely mysterious to begin with. Now that he was the master of this game, its power and difficulty would naturally rise to a whole new level.


    However, to Ling Xiao, it was still not a big problem. At most, he would have to contend with Wu Ya for tens of years of his chess experience.


    It was impossible for Ling Xiao to ignore Wu Ya''s decades of experience and skill.


    When they had started, Wu Ya gave Ling Xiao a show of force. As the owner of this chess game, he had a much clearer understanding of the game, so he naturally knew that there was a hidden trap that had yet to be unlocked.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao would need to think for a while before he would fall.


    However, this pressure disappeared after the thirteenth step.


    Wu Ya saw that Ling Xiao''s falling speed was getting faster and faster, and in the end, he actually kept his pace as well, as if the situation was already under Ling Xiao''s control.


    Wu Ya didn''t continue to fall down, but stared at the chess game for a while, then clapped his hands and said: "Impressive, I am impressed, I originally thought that the trap I designed could trap Sect Master Ling, but I never thought that I would be defeated by the Sect Master Ling. If not for the fact that I am already completely familiar with the chess game, I might have already lost by the ninth step."


    "Old Mr Limitless, you are flattering me. However, this chess game is not over yet." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    In other words, Ling Xiao had just finished warming up and had not even started his real attack.


    How could Wu Ya not understand Ling Xiao''s meaning? He touched his long beard and said: "Alright, this old man has played chess for dozens of years and has seen many experts. is still the best at such a young age.


    As such, the competition continued.


    Wu Ya also refocused his mind and began to think of a way to break Ling Xiao''s encirclement.


    As time passed, Ling Xiao''s fall became faster and faster, while the Seamless Cliff''s had become slower and slower.


    Finally, he sighed and put the chess piece back into his hands.


    This old man lost, so I took a total of 34 steps. Actually, this old man lost already at the 30th step, the next four steps were just a last breath, and was the one giving in, it was really impressive, this old man admires that. Wu Ya could see it clearly, but he didn''t put on any airs.


    In the face of his own failure, Wu Ya readily admitted it, and looked at Ling Xiao with an admiring expression, full of love. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his successor.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao knew that under these circumstances, speaking more useless words was just being arrogant or being polite. Facing a frank person like Wu Ya, this kind of nonsense would only make him unhappy.


    Thus, he only responded with a smile and sat on the stone bench without saying anything.


    This was the territory of Yanzi, Ling Xiao was just a guest, he could just quietly wait for it to be arranged.


    "It''s about time. Sect Master Ling, let''s eat together." Wu Ya Zi looked up at the sky, then stood up and said.


    "Yes, I''ll have to trouble Old Mr Limitless." Ling Xiao stood up and replied.


    When Wu Ya heard this, he laughed and said, "There''s no need to trouble yourself. Naturally, there will be disciples who have already done it for me. Come on."


    After he finished speaking, Wu Ya activated her lightness exercise, he directly stepped on the surrounding stones, and continued to climb, finally arriving at the top of the mountain. Seeing this, Ling Xiao also activated her lightness exercise, and followed closely behind.


    There was a cave here, and its space was extremely large, as if it was a mansion buried in the ground.


    To be able to find such a cave and occupy it for himself was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    It was not hard to understand why when thinking about the age of Wuya Zi. He must be someone with a lot of experience to know about such a place that ordinary people could not be reached.


    "It''s all coarse tea and light rice. Compared to the busy city, there aren''t many delicacies here. I hope Sect Master Ling can get used to it." Wu Ya pointed at the prepared food as he spoke with a smile.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said: "Old Mr is too polite, people who practice martial arts should not pursue the taste of the mountains and the sea, it''s fine if it''s just plain tea."


    Wu Ya laughed out loud and nodded when he heard this.


    After eating a simple lunch, Wu Ya Zi chased the Free and Unrestrained Sect disciples out, leaving only Ling Xiao and Wu Ya Zi behind.


    "Regarding the rewards after winning the chess game, Sect Master Ling should have already heard of it, right?" Wu Ya said blandly while sipping his tea.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "I know a bit."


    "Yes, this old man started practicing martial arts at the age of fifteen, and is now eighty-five, and has a skill of seventy years. This inner strength is not considered the best in the world, but it is still extremely rare, and extremely rare, and this is a powerful strength, if given to an average person with mediocre talent, then this old man would definitely feel a great heartache, and thus, this old man thought of using a chess game to choose the suitable successor." Wu Ya explained with a serious expression.


    With regards to Wu Ya''s explanation, Ling Xiao knew that Wu Ya wanted to tell him how heavy this reward was.

 C231

    Chapter 231 - Sect Leader Ring


    "What the Seamless Gate''s Old Mr said is true. It should be someone who has the ability and the ability to bear the burden to inherit this powerful strength." Ling Xiao agreed.


    When Wu Ya heard it, he could not help but laugh. He looked at Ling Xiao and said, "Sect Master Ling, you''re not courteous at all.


    "Since I have this kind of confidence, it naturally makes sense." Ling Xiao replied with a smile.


    "Mn, this old man has heard a lot of things about you, including the recently spread rumors of the astrologer. It''s enough to prove how powerful you are." Wu Ya nodded.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao immediately smiled. Seems like at the same time Wu Ya went into seclusion in the forest, he was also secretly observing the movements on the Jianghu.


    "Old Mr without a cliff, if I am not wrong, the founder of this astrologer, Ding Chunqiu, seems to have connections with the Old Mr." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Wu Ya''s face became serious when he heard this, "Yes, this is a traitor of my Free and Unrestrained Sect. After betraying my sect, he actually created such an evil gang, what a great shame and humiliation."


    Now that the astrologer has been annihilated by me and the great Art of Attraction has been destroyed, this malicious technique and sect will no longer exist in this world. " Ling Xiao said.


    "Mn, it''s truly all thanks to Sect Master Ling''s help that we were able to eliminate them. Previously, many forces had surrounded and annihilated them, but none of them succeeded." Wu Ya nodded.


    "The astrologer''s Great Art of Attraction is extremely sinister. It is likely that those who went to encircle and exterminate him took it lightly, which was why they suffered a great loss and failed." Ling Xiao said.


    Wu Ya shook his head and said, "Sect Master Ling is really too modest. Originally, it was because of my own strength that I was able to defeat astrologer alone, and the other people are all too weak. This has nothing to do with being careless."


    After pausing for a moment, Wu Ya Zi continued: "Thinking back to when I wanted to take care of Ding Chunqiu, but with this old man''s status, if I were to make a move, it would definitely attract the attention of the Jianghu, and if Ding Chunqiu were to use this opportunity to set up a trap, the reputation of my Free and Unrestrained Sect will all be ruined."


    "I, Old Mr, have thought it through carefully. The gangs passed down by our ancestors must be protected well." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Wu Ya looked at Ling Xiao with admiration in his eyes, "This old man has heard that the Beggar Gangs has been properly managed, and his influence is even stronger, in the hands of the Sect Master Ling. This old man is truly admirable."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Old Mr Wu Ya, you flatter me. That is because senior has already laid the foundation, and I am just doing my duty."


    When Wu Ya heard this, he raised his hand and said, "Sect Master Ling sure knows how to joke. Everyone knows that Beggar Gangs is the number one clan in the world, and there are countless things they have to deal with every single day, moreover, they often have conflicts with other gangs. If you don''t have any skills, you won''t be able to suppress them at all.


    Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said: "Old Mr Wu Ya, you flatter me."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Ya Zi opened his mouth again and said, "So, the reason I''m saying all this, is because I have a request."


    Ling Xiao had already guessed it. Because he was of the gang leader''s identity, Wu Ya Zi was worried that it would be inconvenient for him to do so.


    But in the end, he couldn''t help but say it out loud.


    "Yanzi Old Mr, go ahead."


    Wu Ya took a deep breath, then looked Ling Xiao in the eyes: "Ever since Ding Chunqiu betrayed the sect, he has injured many disciples of my Free and Unrestrained Sect, and the current Free and Unrestrained Sect is far from being as strong as it was back then, if it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid the odds are against him. Now, this old man has announced to the world, to find a suitable successor, the purpose of this old man is to continue the powerful inheritance of my Free and Unrestrained Sect, to protect my Free and Unrestrained Sect, and continue being strong."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "I can understand what Old Mr Limitless is thinking, but it might be too late to only find a suitable successor now, if the appropriate successor is still just a new person, without enough experience to use this strong power, it will only drag down the Free and Unrestrained Sect."


    "That''s right, so this old man intends to let the Sect Master Ling inherit the Free and Unrestrained Sect." Wu Ya said with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao was not surprised at all, he had long guessed this would happen, but he did not immediately agree. After all, this was not a small matter.


    "Old Mr, you chose me because you think highly of me, but for this matter, it''s not good to decide, right?" Ling Xiao said.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Ya couldn''t help but stare and say: "This old man is Sect Leader of Free and Unrestrained Sect, how could I not make a decision?"


    Ling Xiao laughed: "You have so many disciples, if I, an outsider, were to become the Sect Leader, I''m afraid they would not be convinced."


    Wu Ya took out a ring from his hand and placed it on the table. He pointed to the ring and said, "Do you know what this is, the Sect Leader''s ring is the personal keepsake of the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s master, it contains the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s unique technique, and the material is extremely special as well. It is the only ring in the world, and anyone who sees it must respectfully pay their respects."


    "Yanzi Old Mr, what is the meaning of this?" Ling Xiao pretended not to understand.


    "From now on, this Sect Leader ring belongs to Sect Master Ling." Wu Ya solemnly pushed the Sect Leader''s Ring in front of Ling Xiao.


    "Isn''t the Seamless Old Mr a bit too sudden?" Ling Xiao did not accept it immediately.


    Wu Ya Zi shook his head and said, "It''s not sudden at all. This idea has been in my mind for a long time, and I just couldn''t find a suitable candidate. Now that I have seen the Sect Master Ling, I finally understand that the suitable candidate has been found."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he knew that Wu Ya was serious. After considering it for a while, he raised his head and said: "Even if I can agree to your request, there are still things that I need to inform you of in advance."


    "Please speak, Sect Master Ling." Wu Ya''s face tensed up. He was afraid that Ling Xiao would make a request that was hard to accept, but he was more afraid that there would be no one to lead the Free and Unrestrained Sect.


    "I am already the sect master of the Beggar Gangs, so my focus must be on the Beggar Gangs. Even if I take over the Free and Unrestrained Sect, it can only be along the way. Ling Xiao said with a faint smile.


    It could be seen that, to him, the Free and Unrestrained Sect was extremely important. If he could not protect him properly, Wu Ya really could not hand over the Free and Unrestrained Sect to Ling Xiao this way.

 C232

    Chapter 232 - The new owner of the Free and Unrestrained Sect


    "If we were to hand over the Free and Unrestrained Sect to the Sect Master Ling, what would the result be?" Wu Ya asked Ling Xiao as he raised his head.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "Naturally, I won''t be bullied."


    Wu Ya nodded and said, "Alright, that''s enough."


    "Is that true? Maybe the Free and Unrestrained Sect will not become some terrifying clan, it will only maintain our current state. " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Wu Ya nodded his head and said: "Because of Ding Chunqiu''s betrayal, Free and Unrestrained Sect lost many experts, and their overall strength is currently far from what it used to be. If there isn''t someone strong enough to guard it, they will definitely come knocking on my door."


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao''s face turned serious as he nodded his head: "Since Old Mr has made up his mind, then I will reluctantly agree."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had agreed, Wu Ya Zi''s face filled with joy, as if the stone in his heart had finally dropped to the ground.


    "Alright, we have settled on the matter of taking over the Free and Unrestrained Sect. After that, it is the matter of the inheritance." He seemed to be in a hurry.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his brows, and then, he sensed a trace of despair from Wu Ya Zi''s eyes.


    It turned out that the time for the Traceless Cliff Seed had come, and he couldn''t hold on for too long. Once he passed on all his power to others, he would have to face death.


    That was the reason why Wu Ya was so anxious to find a suitable successor to the Sect Leader.


    After taking a deep breath, Wu Ya started to explain the inheritance process.


    Every sect had their own unique technique, so they naturally had their own unique ways of passing down their legacy.


    Although it was a little hard to understand, in the end, it was still easy for Ling Xiao to understand it.


    "As expected of a genius. This old man has only explained it once and Sect Master Ling has already understood it all." Wu Ya looked at Ling Xiao with a face full of pleasant surprise.


    Ling Xiao smiled lightly: "It''s all because of Old Mr''s clear explanation."


    "This old man doesn''t have much time left, let''s hurry up and start. Hopefully, I can still see Sect Master Ling skillfully using these powers in the remaining time." He said.


    Because of Wu Ya''s order, no one from cave approached them again. This gave them a quiet transmission space.


    Everyone knew that cultivating was not easy, not to mention cultivating for seventy years. As long as he could obtain this kind of power, then he would be able to stand at the top of the world of martial arts with the fastest speed possible. He would be able to rise to the heavens in a single step.


    That was why so many people had squeezed their heads out to participate in the battle to crack the chess board, but all of them had failed. After all, this was a treasured chess board designed by Wu Ya Zi himself, and if one''s strength was insufficient, the outcome would be miserable, even admitting defeat would be considered light. For example, Murong Fu, he had almost fallen into an irrecoverable situation.


    Before transferring the power to him, Wu Ya wanted to check Ling Xiao''s meridians to see if there were any other areas that he could not open. He also wanted to check the condition of his dantian to see if it could be absorbed.


    In the beginning, Ling Xiao had rejected his, because he knew very well that there would definitely be no problem.


    After all, he was not willing to joke about his seventy years of cultivation. However, when he examined Ling Xiao''s Dantian, he was completely stunned.


    "Sect Master Ling, what''s going on? "Why do I feel endless inner strength." Wu Ya released his hand and stared at Ling Xiao.


    It was impossible for this to happen. A twenty year old boy actually had an incalculable amount of inner strength in his body.


    "No Cliff Child Old Mr, this is my private secret, there''s no reason for you to tell me all of it, right?" Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Wu Ya withdrew his shocked expression, and nodded: "Sect Master Ling is right, this is your personal secret, I have no right to ask, and since the Sect Master Ling has such a deep foundation, there should definitely be no problems, let''s do it."


    Just like this, the two of them sat cross-legged facing each other. They stretched out their hands and placed them on each other''s palms, starting to impart their techniques.


    Seventy years of profound strength, it took a full three days of time before all of it entered Ling Xiao''s dantian.


    Withdrawing his hands, Ling Xiao felt his Dantian which had been replenished with inner force, and immediately felt that his strength had increased by another level, just that Ling Xiao was too strong himself, with such an increase, he could not find a way to try it.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Ling Xiao raised his head to look at Wu Ya, only to realize that he no longer had the spirit from before.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao knew that Wu Ya didn''t hold back in the slightest and passed all of his internal energy to Ling Xiao.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Ling Xiao stood up and walked to the back of Limitless, throwing out a palm. He transferred a strand of pure inner energy into his Dantian.


    After regaining some vitality, Wu Ya turned around and grabbed onto Ling Xiao''s hand, and shook his head: "Sect Master Ling, don''t be like this anymore, the old me has already passed, doing this is just wasting my internal energy."


    However, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "If you don''t use your innate energy to protect your body, you won''t even survive past three days."


    "Now that the arrangements have been made, I have no regrets in my death." "No," Luojiao replied.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao turned around and walked to the entrance of the cave, and said indifferently: "You cannot let me enter the cave with you, and in the end, I walked out myself.


    "Sect Master Ling, you''re not confident." Wu Ya raised his head and said.


    "No, it''s not that I''m not confident, it''s just that your disciples will not trust me that quickly. In their eyes, your death was caused by me, if you don''t want the Free and Unrestrained Sect to fall into unnecessary doubt and conflict, then please stand up and explain everything." Ling Xiao turned around, and said while looking at Wu Ya with a serious expression.


    Within Jianghu, there was always doubt, so no one dared to completely trust anyone. Furthermore, there were traitors that appeared within Free and Unrestrained Sect, and many of the disciples that were left behind might have been hurt, or their own people might have betrayed them. Furthermore, he was just an outsider.


    Even if he had''s Rings given by Limitless, Ling Xiao still didn''t wish for any of his subordinates to suspect him. Therefore, if he wanted them to completely believe him, he needed them to personally step in and explain everything.


    Maybe the disciples of the Free and Unrestrained Sect would not accept this, but at least no one would misunderstand that Ling Xiao was the one who killed Wu Ya.


    Wu Ya remained silent for a while. It was clear that he didn''t want to appear in front of this disciple with such an appearance, but for the peace and future of Free and Unrestrained Sect, he still nodded in the end.

 C233

    Chapter 233 - Seeing Sect Leader


    They followed Wu Ya Zi out of the cave and arrived at the training grounds of Free and Unrestrained Sect. They saw hundreds of white clothed men earnestly using the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s technique.


    To the side, Su Xinghe was currently supervising their cultivation. As he paced back and forth, he finally caught sight of Wu Ya and Ling Xiao, who were watching and waiting not too far away.


    Along the way, Su Xinghe ran over to Wu Ya and respectfully bowed to him. However, the moment he lifted his head, his expression immediately became extremely ugly.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Su Xinghe said worriedly. Clearly, Wu Ya Zi''s face was filled with unconcealable exhaustion.


    Wu Ya shook his head and said, "You know that. Don''t ask any more questions."


    Hearing that, Su Xinghe wanted to speak, but in the end he resisted, lowering his head and letting out a heavy sigh. From the looks of it, he was disappointed that he did not have the power to obtain the inheritance of the Master.


    "Master, since it''s like this, what else do you have to announce?" Su Xinghe raised his head, endured the chaotic emotions in his heart, and asked.


    It was not unreasonable for Su Xinghe to be called Mr. Cong Ya by others. At the very least, in terms of intelligence, he was definitely one of the best, thus he quickly understood why Wu Ya needed to find him in such a low spirits.


    "Help me prepare for a moment. I have something important to announce." Wu Ya lightly coughed twice before saying.


    Su Xinghe turned his head and glanced at Ling Xiao. At the same time, he noticed that the Sect Leader''s Ring on Wu Ya''s hand had disappeared. Then, he glanced at Ling Xiao''s finger and immediately closed his eyes.


    After taking in a deep breath, Su Xinghe nodded and said, "Disciple understands.


    Looking at Su Xinghe''s leaving figure, Wu Ya said with some pity: "Su Xinghe is not a bad child, but for the sake of the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s future, I can only wrong him."


    Ling Xiao watched on from the side without saying a word, because he knew that this kind of thing always had the survival of the fittest, and the outcome would always be the survival of the fittest.


    Saying too much would only increase his feelings. It was meaningless. No matter how much he pitied her, it wouldn''t change the truth.


    As Wu Ya Zi''s last disciple, Su Xinghe had a lot of power and power, so the majority of the sect''s matters were handled by Su Xinghe himself. It could be said that Wu Ya Zi''s right hand man was not too much of a problem, if not, at Wu Ya''s age, he would not have the energy to bother about him.


    Very quickly, Su Xinghe summoned most of the disciples in the Free and Unrestrained Sect, and other than a few who were on missions and guarding the sect, the rest of the disciples were gathered.


    "Master, everyone is here." Su Xinghe cupped his fists and said.


    "Yes, it''s been hard on you." Wu Ya struggled to pat Su Xinghe on the shoulder, then walked in front of everyone, and stood up.


    When they saw their Sect Leader appear, everyone looked at him with the most respect.


    Wu Ya looked around, and then shouted with all his might: "Everyone, I believe you all know the reason why I designed this chess game, and now, the one who has broken through the chess game, is the Ling Xiao who is by this old man''s side, Sect Master Ling."


    After pausing for a while, Wu Ya continued: "At the same time, you all know that my body is getting weaker every day, and I should also find a suitable successor, so, I will formally announce to everyone here, that the new Sect Leader, Ling Xiao!"


    At the same time, it also caused the disciples of the Free and Unrestrained Sect to have no time to react or imagine. Thus, when Wu Ya announced the final result, the entire audience was extremely quiet.


    They were all dumbstruck. In their minds, Su Xinghe should be the most suitable person to be from the Sect Leader.


    It was just that they did not understand the importance of it all. No matter how much Wu Ya loved Su Xinghe, due to his limited abilities, he was unable to become the most suitable candidate.


    Very quickly, the disciples of Free and Unrestrained Sect reacted, but no one dared to speak out. If Sect Leader went up again, they had no right to question this outcome.


    Therefore, everyone raised their heads to look at Su Xinghe. They wanted to know what their Eldest Brother was thinking about, and they would definitely support Su Xinghe as well.


    Su Xinghe knew that he had to state his stance in the end. Even though he was feeling extremely indignant in his heart, he also knew that the Seamless Cliff was doing it for the sake of the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s future.


    Lifting his head to look at Wu Ya''s aging back, Su Xinghe took a deep breath, then walked in front of Ling Xiao and respectfully bowed. He cupped his fists and said: "Greetings Sect Leader!"


    Seeing Su Xinghe''s actions, Wu Ya felt gratified as he stroked his beard. He really had nothing to say about his disciple, if it wasn''t for the fact that he lacked talent, Wu Ya Zi would have done his best to nurture him.


    As a Eldest Brother, Su Xinghe naturally had an extremely strong rallying power. When the numerous Free and Unrestrained Sect disciples saw this scene, even though their hearts were filled with sadness, they still followed Su Xinghe and paid great respects to him.


    "Greetings Sect Leader!"


    Thousands of Free and Unrestrained Sect disciples shouted out in unison, their auras were like rainbows, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    Wu Ya smiled as he looked at everything, then turned to look at Ling Xiao, smiled and said: "Sect Master Ling, from today onwards, I will leave this Free and Unrestrained Sect to you."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said with a calm expression: "Old Mr Wuya, don''t worry. From today onwards, Free and Unrestrained Sect and Beggar Gangs will be one family. I will also do my best to protect Free and Unrestrained Sect."


    With your words, this old man is relieved, from now on, this Jianghu is your young people''s domain, and I am already exhausted and powerless to fight anymore. From today on, this old man will prepare for the future and return to his home. Wu Ya nodded.


    When Su Xinghe heard this, he immediately burst into tears. He did not even have the chance to properly honor Master, but Master had already left this world.


    Ling Xiao watched the scene silently. Without any words, at the moment, silence was the best, it was better to be quiet, since it was someone else''s family matter. An outsider like him, it was better not to participate.


    You don''t have to be so sad. I believe that in the future, under the guidance of Sect Master Ling, the Free and Unrestrained Sect will become better and better, and because the Sect Master Ling still has management work to do, he won''t be able to stay in the Free and Unrestrained Sect forever. So I still need you to come to this place.


    Su Xinghe wiped his tears and choked: "I understand, Master, I will not disappoint you!"


    "Mm, that''s good. I''ll leave the rest to you guys. This old man needs some private space, so don''t follow me." With that, Wu Ya turned around and walked back to his own cultivation spot, his steps unsteady.

 C234

    Chapter 234 - descendants of You family


    It had been five days since he learned of Wu Ya''s death.


    Ling Xiao knew that if he had not transferred some of his Inner Qi to Wu Ya Zi, he would not have been able to last past the fifth day. When Su Xinghe went to check on Wu Ya, he realized that Wu Ya Zi was already dead.


    In front of the corpse of Wu Ya, dozens of ancient books of Free and Unrestrained Sect were placed. There was even a piece of paper filled with words, on which were written all over the corpse of Wu Ya.


    Unexpectedly, in the last few days of his life, Wu Ya Zi still cared about the future of Free and Unrestrained Sect and was a very responsible leader.


    Actually, when Wu Ya Zi passed away, the entire Free and Unrestrained Sect was completely unaware, and the only person who was aware of this was Ling Xiao. This was because in these five days, only Ling Xiao was allowed to meet Wu Ya Zi.


    On the first day, Ling Xiao began to familiarize himself with the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s technique. On the second day, he experienced the existence of inheritance power.


    After knowing Ling Xiao''s results, Wu Ya''s face blossomed with a smile, and he complimented: "It seems that the Free and Unrestrained Sect has already grasped the essence of the technique, and these secret manuals can display the greatest power on the Sect Master Ling''s body."


    In the following two days, Ling Xiao would visit them on time. Using the phrase of "cliff free", he didn''t want Su Xinghe to see him look like he was about to die.


    Other than cultivating in the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s technique, Ling Xiao had also followed Su Xinghe, thoroughly understanding the internal affairs of the Free and Unrestrained Sect. He was prepared to send people over to help when he returned, and at the same time, release the news of Sect Master Ling becoming the next Sect Leader. At that time, everyone in the Jianghu would definitely know about it.


    Firstly, they would know that the Sect Leader s of the Free and Unrestrained Sect had already died, so naturally, there would be some enemies who were ready to make a move. Ling Xiao had promised to protect the Free and Unrestrained Sect well, so he planned to send some Beggar Gangs disciples to assist them.


    Even if they were to clearly understand that Ling Xiao had become the new Sect Leader, in the end, he would not become their clone, and he could not stay in the Free and Unrestrained Sect and not leave.


    After settling Wu Ya Zi''s body down with Su Xinghe, Ling Xiao then bid his farewell and left.


    "Mr. Su, I will leave this place to you to manage for the time being. If there is any problem, the pigeon will send a message to the disciples of the Beggar Gangs in the vicinity, and there will naturally be people coming to assist. As for the people gathered from headquarters, if there is no accident, they will arrive the day after tomorrow." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Su Xinghe cupped his fists and said: "Yes Sect Leader, you do not need to call me Mister Su, you can call me Xinghe."


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao said with a faint smile: "Strictly speaking, the free fall Old Mr seems to have entrusted me with the task of taking care of the Free and Unrestrained Sect, not giving it to me."


    With that, Ling Xiao turned and left.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s leaving figure, Su Xinghe suddenly understood why Wu Ya thought so highly of Ling Xiao. Not only were they extremely powerful, they were also capable in the aspect of being human.


    Suddenly, the worry in Su Xinghe''s heart disappeared, he believed that Wu Ya''s decision was right, and he also believed that Ling Xiao could lead the Free and Unrestrained Sect to a later future.


    After leaving the Free and Unrestrained Sect, Ling Xiao galloped towards the Beggar Gangs Headquarters.


    On the road, Ling Xiao stayed for a while to get some water before continuing, but then he saw a group of Soldiers s rushing forward.


    As they met on the narrow path, Ling Xiao raised his head to take a look. He discovered that these Soldiers''s attire looked extremely similar to that of Liaoning Province. In the middle of these Soldiers were two cages, holding the captives.


    "Hmm? is the Soldiers of the Song Nation. " Ling Xiao instantly recognized the identity of the prisoner in question.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to die? " Suddenly, a stern voice interrupted Ling Xiao''s thoughts.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but frown, immediately becoming displeased.


    "You talk a lot, are all the Soldiers of the Song Nation like this?" Ling Xiao coldly snorted.


    "How dare you cause trouble for the people, you''re courting death!" The leading Soldiers of the Song Nation was immediately enraged, he pulled out his blade and slashed at Ling Xiao''s body.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao''s face turned cold. Without dodging, he extended his hand out and caught the blade accurately.


    "What?!" When the Song Soldiers saw this, he was so shocked that his jaw dropped. He had never seen a person who could receive a blade with his bare hands.


    After a short moment of surprise, the Soldiers behind him also became vigilant. They knew that they had met a tough opponent.


    "You want to kill me?" Ling Xiao held onto the blade tightly and asked.


    Feeling the strong killing intent from Ling Xiao, the Song Soldiers was immediately terrified. He trembled and said: "This Great Chivalry, I did not do it on purpose.


    "Sect Master Ling! "Save me!" At this moment, a cry for help sounded from the cage.


    "Shut up!" When the Soldiers of Song Nation beside the cage heard this, he immediately slapped the cage, threatening the people inside.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao knew that this matter was not simple. The Soldiers of the Song Nation must have done some despicable things.


    "What happened? You want to capture them? According to my knowledge, there is no war between the State of Liao and the State of Song. Even if there is some small friction, it is still far away." Ling Xiao looked at the Soldiers of the Song Nation and asked.


    Hearing this, the Song Soldiers''s expression tightened, his lips slightly trembled, but he still shook his head and said: "This is a military secret, it''s inconvenient to reveal, I hope you don''t ask further."


    "They are just ordinary soldiers. Someone has framed us and wants to capture us to be their scapegoats!" The people in the cage shouted once again.


    "Shut up!" A guy who wasn''t afraid of death! Knock him out! " The leading Song Bing shouted sternly.


    But Ling Xiao did not give them the chance to do so. He activated the microstep and removed the heads of the Song Bing s as he moved.


    Following that, Ling Xiao walked over to the cage where the voice came from and looked at the person who spoke to him.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Ling, for saving my life." When the people inside the cage saw Ling Xiao, they immediately half knelt on the ground and cupped their fists as they spoke.


    "You know This Seat?" Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    The man nodded his head, "I am a descendant of the You Family, and am from Juxian. I came here on a mission, but I did not expect them to catch me in ambush.


    Listening to the tragic experience, Ling Xiao looked at the other people in the cage and realized that they were all dressed like commoners.


    "What about these people, they were arrested together with you?" Ling Xiao asked.


    You Ye shook his head and said, "I don''t know these people, but they were locked up before I was captured."


    While they were talking, everyone else lowered their heads.

 C235

    Chapter 235 - poisonous palm of Iceworm


    Ling Xiao had already been standing in front of the cage for a while now, and even had a few words with ease. Even if they couldn''t understand the contents of the conversation, they would still somewhat raise their heads and watch curiously.


    Moreover, the Song Nation Soldiers around them had already died, but the people in the cage still did not react.


    The people in the cage not only consisted of the Soldiers of Liaoning Country, but also ordinary citizens. Moreover, there were no obvious injuries on these people''s bodies and their clothes were relatively clean and tidy.


    "What happened to them?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, You Zhiming was startled, he then shook his head and said: "Sect Master Ling, like I said, I was captured last, as for what happened earlier, I do not know."


    "If it''s convenient then can you help me open the cage?" He asked calmly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao extended his hand and slapped down, easily breaking the shackles of the cage, and just as he was about to open the door, he suddenly felt a crisis approaching.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Ling Xiao punched out, fiercely striking the opponent''s fist, and then the two quickly separated.


    "You actually dare to sneak attack me." Ling Xiao looked at the exploded cage and said while squinting his eyes.


    After taking a few steps back, he finally stopped at the center of the prison cart. His face was slightly cold as he said: "Truly worthy of being the Sect Master Ling.


    "What''s there to praise about an old fart that has been possessed by the devil? You, on the other hand, have some power that surprised me." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    He could feel that the inner strength he had was different from ordinary people, and it was most likely some unorthodox methods. It was extremely special, and this aroused Ling Xiao''s great interest.


    When he heard what he said, he laughed out loud and said, "Sect Master Ling has good eyesight, to think that you would be able to see what''s so special about my technique. Only, do you have the ability to see it better?"


    After he finished speaking, he spread his legs and a wave of cold air burst out from his body. It actually caused the carriage to be covered in a layer of frost, making it look extremely magical.


    At this time, Ling Xiao noticed that there were still no movements from the people on the carriage. Only at this point did Ling Xiao finally confirm his thoughts.


    These people had already been killed in secret by the calmness. With his incomparably cold inner force, as long as his heart was frozen, he would be able to silently kill all of them.


    As a result, he was definitely not the person that was framed. On the contrary, everyone present had become a part of his scheme.


    "You said that you came from the Juxian, and that you should be from a righteous faction. Now, you dare not pretend to be a captive to sneak an attack on me. What do you mean by that?" Ling Xiao was not afraid of his calm demeanor. Instead, he placed his hands behind his back and asked in a calm and composed manner.


    In the face of Ling Xiao''s calmness and ease, even someone as calm as him became nervous. Although he had absolute confidence in killing Ding Chunqiu, he didn''t dare say that it would be extremely easy. According to the rumors in the Jianghu, Ding Chunqiu had only taken a few moves to be killed by Ling Xiao.


    With this thought in mind, he couldn''t help but be on his guard, and the expression on his face was no longer as relaxed as before.


    Tan Tan Tan originally thought that the Soldiers of the Song Nation and the other people in the cage could attract Ling Xiao''s attention, then, when he took the surprise attack by himself, not only would he be able to kill Ling Xiao in one hit, he would at least be able to injure him. However, from what he saw so far, Ling Xiao seemed to be completely fine.


    Could it be that Ling Xiao was faking it? Actually, he was already injured, but in order to scare himself, he pretended that nothing had happened.


    Thinking up to here, he couldn''t help but sneer. It must be because no one could survive under his poisonous palm of Iceworm!


    "Sect Master Ling, I didn''t think that you would be so calm at such a young age, I was almost fooled by your perfect performance. Do you want to know my background and goal? When you die, you will understand! " He laughed as he spoke.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao snorted, and said with disdain: "You sure are capable of spouting big words, I am impressed with that."


    "Die, I shall let you experience the true might of the poisonous palm of Iceworm!" At this point, he had already retracted all the cold energy back into his body. From the looks of it, the reason he had displayed this earlier was to intimidate and to maximize the might of the poisonous palm of Iceworm.


    Ling Xiao could sense that the aura around his body was gradually becoming stronger, and the cold aura became increasingly bone-chilling cold. This was because he could tell from the changes in the corpses.


    After being covered by the frost, his skin had not changed much. However, as the cold Miasma increased in strength, his skin started to become dry, and soon after, several small ice flowers burst out from his skin. His dry skin also exploded, and a dark red blood slowly flowed out.


    Thus, the blue and white color of the corpses were mixed with a dark red, and the mixed colors of the ice flowers bloomed one after another. In this green forest, there was actually a hint of beauty.


    This is interesting, Old dog Ding''s evil technique can absorb inner strength, and also can plant poison in, causing people to slowly disappear, but your cold technique can cause people''s blood to congeal, and can also cause people to die without knowing anything, so it seems like there is a different way to do it, it really piqued my interest. Ling Xiao said as he licked his lips.


    I still have the mood to pay attention to this. I don''t know what kind of strange method you used to fight Ding Chunqiu to win in the end, but now that you''re facing me, I definitely won''t give you the chance to do anything! With a cold snort, he extended both of his palms. Suddenly, a layer of frost covered his hands, and a cold air could be seen rising from his palms.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but clap his hands, "Haha, not bad, not bad, if there is anything interesting, quickly use it, let me have a good look! Don''t disappoint me! "


    Hearing that, he felt that he was being ruthlessly humiliated, with a furious roar, he stomped hard on the ground, instantly shattering the frozen prison cart, and rushed towards Ling Xiao like a sharp sword.


    Before he even arrived, the cold light already started piercing through his entire body. Ling Xiao frowned, the dense Qi in his dantian immediately exploded and formed a solid protection, the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s technique was sharp and overbearing, filled with vital energy, extremely positive and positive. At the same time, it had an unrestrained and free will, just enough to resist against the Yin energy.

 C236

    Chapter 236 - Muscle Meridian


    For martial artists, they paid attention to the connection of the meridians and also the suppression of the five elements. For example, the difference between the positive and the evil were two different things and the negative were two different things.


    The calm poisonous palm of Iceworm could be seen as if it was on fire. If it was anyone else, they naturally wouldn''t have the slightest chance of resisting, but the one he met was Ling Xiao.


    With the technique protecting his body in the Free and Unrestrained Sect and the profound inner strength that he had accumulated for more than seventy years, he would have more than enough to resist being calm and peaceful without the slightest pressure.


    After Ling Xiao set up a protective barrier around his body, he also condensed his energy and punched out with his fist, striking hard against the calm poisonous palm of Iceworm.


    "Bam!" With an explosive sound, the strong Qi blew away the sand and rocks in the surroundings. The few corpses that were closer to her were instantly shattered and lost their bodies.


    "Deng deng deng!" After a few sounds, he took a few steps back before coming to a stop. The look of shock on his face showed the difference in strength between the two of them.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao stood where he was without moving an inch, with only his shoes slightly sinking into the soil.


    "How is this possible, you actually obtained the inheritance of the Free and Unrestrained Sect!" When they collided, they had already detected where the power Ling Xiao had released came from.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao said with a cold smile: "Looks like the news spread too slowly. I have already won the precious chess match, so I naturally obtained the inheritance of Wu Ya Zi. What, is it unexpected?"


    Hearing this, You Zizheng immediately revealed a face of fear, gritted his teeth and said: "I really didn''t think that the person who would obtain the Stainless Seed''s inheritance would be you. As the gang leader, you still want to snatch away the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s inheritance? Could it be that he''ll agree?"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud: I''m sorry, Old Mr has actually agreed to it, and even allowed me to succeed as the Free and Unrestrained Sect, who would have thought?


    "What?!" When he heard this, his eyes widened, unable to believe his ears.


    When he found out that Ling Xiao had obtained the Limitless Seed''s inheritance, he knew that he had met with trouble. When he heard Ling Xiao say that he would be the successor of Free and Unrestrained Sect, his heart grew cold.


    If he really killed Ling Xiao, then he would definitely be chased down by the two major gangs. One was the Beggar Gangs, and the other was the Free and Unrestrained Sect.


    However, he had already made his move. If he stopped now, he wouldn''t be able to get away with it.


    "Want to leave?" It''s not that easy. " Ling Xiao took a step forward and slowly walked toward the calm and tranquil place.


    After hearing this, You Zhe spat out a mouthful of blood and viciously said, "Since I''ve let you know, I can''t let you live!"


    "Arrogant and conceited, let me send you to hell!" Ling Xiao sneered, and the microstep was instantly activated.


    In a flash, he appeared behind Wandering Palaces. Ling Xiao struck out with his palm, which was mixed with a strong inner force, whistling through the air as it came out.


    "Bam!" With a bang, he was sent flying before he could even react.


    "Wow!" Another mouthful of fresh blood was spat out, the calm and peaceful outcome was extremely miserable, maybe his strength was not bad, and he would still have some confidence in facing Ling Xiao head on, but to compare himself to him in speed, was impossible.


    In this world, only speed was unbeatable, Ling Xiao was the unbeatable.


    "Do you dare to face me head on!" He could do nothing to Ling Xiao''s microstep.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao slowly walked towards him and coldly laughed: "Good, how many people have made this request to me, but how many have all died at my hands? "I can''t remember anymore, but I don''t have one more for you!"


    Furthermore, he had successfully used the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s technique to block the invasion of the cold yin aura. This way, if he were to continue using the poisonous palm of Iceworm to attack Ling Xiao in a calm manner, it would be completely useless.


    It was unknown if it was because there was no other way out for him, and he wanted to fight Ling Xiao head on. In short, it was impossible to win against him.


    it was so much so that it could not threaten Ling Xiao in the slightest.


    Because the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s technique attribute had completely restrained the poisonous palm of Iceworm.


    Seeing Ling Xiao walking towards him, You Ye laughed coldly in his heart, then released his poisonous palm of Iceworm once again, striking towards Ling Xiao.


    Although the change in You Zhiming''s expression was subtle, but Ling Xiao was still able to catch it. This meant that You Zhiming''s attack had some tricks to it.


    The Free and Unrestrained Sect technique activated, forming a barrier. Ling Xiao maintained his vigilance, and welcomed the calm attack.


    Under the protection of the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s technique, Ling Xiao did not waste any time and blocked the first four strikes.


    But the palm strike that followed made Ling Xiao feel that something was amiss.


    Suddenly, his fist went around Ling Xiao''s defense and fiercely smashed into his waist.


    Ling Xiao''s reaction was fast, he immediately dodged to the side, and then fiercely kicked him.


    "Bam!" Both sides bounced back once more, but this time, they were no longer in the same sorry state as last time. They only took a step back before coming to a stop.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows, "Interesting, this move is a little familiar."


    Hearing this, he laughed and said, "I don''t mind telling you. After all, you will definitely be able to recognize the next few moves."


    "Have you heard of the Body Metamorphose Scripture?" He said with confidence.


    "Oh? The Shaolin Temple''s Body Metamorphose Scripture? You really surprised me, this thing is the treasure of the Shaolin Temple, you actually got it. " Ling Xiao said somewhat surprised after hearing this.


    Wandering laughed and said, "We just need to think of a way to get the Skill Storing. Why must we get the original one?"


    "Seems like you are quite capable, to be able to cultivate the Body Metamorphose Scripture." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head, looking like he was praising.


    With the Body Metamorphose Scripture in your hand, my body technique will naturally become stronger by a few points. With this combined with the poisonous palm of Iceworm, even if you have the technique of the Free and Unrestrained Sect and the powerful internal energy of the Cliff Child, you shouldn''t think about defending against me easily. Also, the Body Metamorphose Scripture emphasizes that the more powerful one is in battle, the longer I have a chance of winning! At the same time, he raised his head high, as if he was mocking Ling Xiao.


    "Tsk tsk, such an arrogant and naive fellow, do you think that I don''t have any abilities before obtaining the inheritance of the No Cliff Child Old Mr? Looks like the name of gang leader does not intimidate you at all. " Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh and shake his head.


    "A twenty year old young child, without the inheritance of the Seamless Gate, how much skill could he possibly have?" Even though it was calm, it still showed its disdain.

 C237

    Chapter 237 - Dissecting the Corpse for Silkworm


    "It looks like you are someone who hasn''t seen coffins." Ling Xiao shook his head, he then stepped forward and released his inner force, instantly forming a Qi barrier around his body. He used the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s inner technique, with his masculine and righteous Qi, he perfectly suppressed the cold Qi of the poisonous palm of Iceworm.


    Looking at this scene, the two fists of You Ye struck each other twice before saying coldly, "Don''t think that you can relax just because you''ve restrained your attributes. I''ll let you know what hard power really is."


    After speaking, he shouted loudly and his entire body was covered in a layer of white frost. His entire body turned into a human made of ice, and it seemed as if a thick layer of ice armor was covering him.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, it had to be said that he had spent a lot of effort in order to cultivate in the poisonous palm of Iceworm, to be able to reach such a high level, without hard training, was impossible.


    If Ling Xiao did not have the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s technique and Limitless for seventy odd years pure and incomparable inner force to help, facing such a calm and relaxed person today would indeed be a little troublesome, at least it would not be as easy as it was now.


    "Come on, I''ll let you have a taste of ice!" Wandering around, he rushed towards Ling Xiao and threw out a punch. It looked like he was prepared to fight Ling Xiao head on.


    "Hehe, what an innocent fellow." Ling Xiao acted very indifferently when facing such an attack.


    A unique elemental attack might give Ling Xiao a headache, but after eliminating the issue with his attributes, had never been afraid of a hand-to-hand combat.


    rarely used the spiritual art of Darknorth because it was an inner force technique, used to strengthen the body and Qi. Although it was not frequently used, every time he meditated, he would subtly use it to refine the body.


    It was not because Ling Xiao had forgotten about this set of technique, but because he was facing an opponent that he did not even need to use it.


    These two technique s were powerful absolute arts from the Jianghu. If they were to be combined, no one would be able to block them.


    However, there was a self-righteous person right now, Ling Xiao didn''t mind letting him experience what was called fear and despair.


    If he let Ling Xiao know that there was more than one type of Inner Qi in his body, he would probably be shocked.


    Instantly, the spiritual art of Darknorth and the six-veined divine sword were activated at the same time. Ling Xiao had long tried to combine them together and he had also succeeded in doing so.


    The combined technique did not have the familiar appearance from before, but it was much more powerful. As long as Ling Xiao did not say it, even if he was calm to the point of his death, he would still not understand what technique it was, how could it be so terrifying.


    Using his fingers as a sword, Ling Xiao''s figure slightly shook, easily avoiding the reckless attack, and turned, extending his hand and slashing his body a few times.


    "Creak!" A sound rang out, as if a sharp blade was slashing against a ten thousand year old block of ice, producing an unpleasant sound.


    "Interesting, now that you''ve cultivated the poisonous palm of Iceworm to such an extent, I''m truly curious how old that Iceworm in your body is." Ling Xiao looked at the calmness that had several scratches on it, and said with raised eyebrows.


    Hearing this, his previously calm face turned even colder, "You actually know my secret?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud: "Do you really think I''m a brat that has not dried up yet? This Seat knows more than you do! ''


    "So what!?" The final outcome is still not the same. " He said in a vicious tone.


    Ling Xiao stopped smiling and looked at him coldly, "Initially, I only wanted to kill you, but now, I want to take out the Iceworm in your body and see what it really looks like."


    "Idiot''s Dream!" Those who are about to die, obediently go and meet the King of Hell! " He had never seen Ling Xiao before, but Ling Xiao knew everything, as if he did not have any secrets in front of him, causing him to feel extremely fearful.


    With his rage rising, the calm and tranquil attacks became even sharper and faster, bringing about howling wind from his fists, he pounced towards Ling Xiao like a fierce tiger.


    Facing such a fierce attack, Ling Xiao was actually even calmer, because this situation was sufficient to show that the other party was in a state of confusion and panic.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" After a series of collisions, there were even more scratches on You Ye''s body. There were even a few deep scratches that could be seen with the naked eye. It was as if someone had used an axe to ruthlessly stab into his body.


    If this level of wound was placed on a person''s body, it would definitely be a gaping wound. However, there was a layer of frost armor covering it, and it didn''t cause any harm to the body.


    However, if this continued, the Frost Armor would be broken sooner or later. This was because no matter what kind of attack one launched, it would be useless against Ling Xiao.


    "Is this your so-called strongest ability?" Are you kidding me? " Ling Xiao once again dodged to the side, and left a deep cut. Then, he opened up a distance, and said with a sneer.


    The effect of the six-veined divine sword combined with the spiritual art of Darknorth was extremely obvious. Breaking through the ice armor was extremely easy, and Ling Xiao had not even used his full strength yet.


    The two of them exchanged dozens of attacks in a short period of time, but none of them managed to hit Ling Xiao in a single strike. Every single time, Ling Xiao would dodge to the limit.


    As time passed, while the two of them were fiercely launching their attacks, they had also consumed a large amount of internal energy, which could be seen from how slow their attacks were.


    As for Ling Xiao, the internal energy stored within his dantian was originally as profound as an ocean battle and unfathomable. Furthermore, there was Wu Ya Zi''s seventy odd years of deep inheritance.


    Up till now, not even Wu Ya''s share of Inner Qi had been used up, let alone Ling Xiao''s Inner Qi.


    "Bang!" With an explosive sound, he calmly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Even though the Frost Armor that Ling Xiao created was extremely hard, it still shattered under Ling Xiao''s continuous attacks. Furthermore, after Ling Xiao''s fist fiercely smashed into the Dantian, it became listless in the blink of an eye and fell onto the ground in endless pain, as he held onto his stomach and rolled around non-stop.


    "Hehe, you can''t get up just like that? It really disappoints me, it truly is a waste to give this Iceworm to you. " Ling Xiao looked down on him from above, and said while shaking his head.


    With difficulty, he raised his head, looked at Ling Xiao and said while clenching his teeth: "If you have the ability, you can keep the Iceworm in my body to be taken away and swallowed. If you can endure this pain, I''ll submit to you!"


    "There''s no need for you to worry about this matter. Just obediently go on your way." Ling Xiao sneered.

 C238

    Chapter 238 - Taming the Iceworm


    After speaking the last few words to You Zhiming, Ling Xiao took a step forward, and stepped onto You Zhiming''s throat. Following a crisp "crack" sound, the situation came to an end and he was sent off to the west.


    Immediately afterwards, Ling Xiao saw the remaining frost armor on his body turn into powder and fall onto the ground, melting into streams of water that flowed into the soil.


    Ling Xiao extended his hand and placed it on the pulse point of You Huang''s wrist, channeling his own Inner Qi. Very quickly, he found the Iceworm in You Tan''s body.


    Even if Ling Xiao did not do anything, the Iceworm would try to find a way to get out of the water and climb out of the water. However, since the Iceworm was dead, there was no life energy in them and they naturally could not provide enough nutrients for the Iceworm to live in.


    The location of the Iceworm was located in the calm Dantian. It should be the most suitable place for the Iceworm to live.


    Ling Xiao took out a dagger, carefully cut open his calm stomach, and accurately found the Iceworm''s exact location.


    Although he had just died, because he had activated the Frost Armor, his current corpse was extremely cold, and even a little stiff. Thus, when Ling Xiao slashed open the corpse, it was like he was slashing an ice cube.


    "Creak." Ling Xiao cut open the last piece of skin, and after that, dark red blood flowed out extremely slowly. There were even some blood crystals that were frozen by the cold energy, and this was after a long period of calm death, or else the blood would have been frozen into ice cubes the moment it flowed out.


    Ling Xiao saw that as soon as the tiny blood crystals were formed, they were immediately moved by something, like earthworms loosening their soil, and after that, a bug slowly crawled out.


    This Iceworm was pure white, and a little blue, but because it was surrounded by fresh blood, it was completely red.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: Why don''t you clean it yourself? The blood of the dead should not be what you like. "


    When the Iceworm crawled out, it finally revealed its real body. It was half the size of a palm, which was terrifying. This showed that the Iceworm had spent a lot of blood essence to raise it.


    Such a rare Iceworm, it naturally had some awareness. Even though it could not speak, it could still understand.


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s words, the Iceworm''s body was covered in a thin layer of frost. It began to freeze the blood on its body, and then, with a twist of its body, the frozen blood crystals exploded with a ''pa'' sound and fell to the side.


    At this time, the Iceworm finally revealed its original appearance.


    At first glance, Ling Xiao felt that he was a little fat and beautiful. If it was a fish, Ling Xiao would definitely not be courteous, he would grill it and make it into a roasted fish to eat.


    "Your master is already dead. If you don''t have a suitable living environment, you will soon die of exhaustion. It''s not even winter yet, you won''t be able to live through that." Ling Xiao observed for a while and continued.


    The Iceworm twisted its body twice, causing a layer of cold light to burst out from its entire body, and suddenly, several ice arrows were shot towards Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao waved the dagger in his hand, easily blocking the attack.


    "Hehe, you have some backbone. You actually want to fight against me. You are just a worm without hands or feet, and you want to fight against me? Looks like I''ll have to use you as a barbeque." Ling Xiao looked at the Iceworm with a slightly amused expression.


    As if it understood Ling Xiao''s words, the Iceworm struggled to twist and turn a few more times, but the frost on its body had already disappeared, and it seemed to be afraid of surrendering.


    "Everything will be fine soon." Ling Xiao coldly snorted.


    However, Ling Xiao was troubled, it was not practical to let the Iceworm burrow into his dantian to support it, with his own dense Qi, god knows how big he would raise the Iceworm to, at that time, it would create a burden on his body.


    But if they did not give this Iceworm a suitable living environment, after a long time, the Iceworm would slowly dry up and die due to incompatibility with the surrounding environment. If it was winter, the Iceworm could still sink to the bottom of the lake and make use of the surrounding cold environment to temporarily extend its life.


    Speaking of cold and sinister things, Ling Xiao suddenly thought of something.


    Ling Xiao took out the Divine Wood King Cauldron s from his body. After observing them for a while, the corner of his mouth curled up.


    Both the Yin energy and Yin energy were similar in nature. The only difference was that one was cold and the other was poison, but in general, all of them were yin attribute.


    In this way, it would seem that the combination of the two would not result in rejection, but rather, it would likely lead to an even stronger existence.


    Releasing his Qi, Ling Xiao absorbed a bit of the sinister Qi from the Divine Wood King Cauldron, then wrapped his fingers around it and extended them out in front of the Iceworm.


    As if he had smelled the same scent as himself, the Iceworm that was originally afraid of him suddenly became brave and crawled up to his fingers, touching them with its tentacles.


    Following that, the Iceworm happily twisted its body, and once again approached Ling Xiao''s finger.


    The following scene made Ling Xiao feel extremely gratified, because this was the same result as what he had expected.


    The Iceworm started to absorb the sinister Qi, and very quickly, it was swallowed, following that it continued to stick to Ling Xiao''s finger, as though it was not satisfied.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "You still want more? "Of course there''s no problem, but it just depends on whether you''re willing to stop me."


    When the Iceworm heard him, it twisted its body and took the initiative to crawl to Ling Xiao''s feet. It slightly bent its body, and looked like it was bowing down towards Ling Xiao, just like a human, it had to admit that this Iceworm was definitely the most intelligent one in the world.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh out loud: "Good, seeing that you are so sincere, then I will give you this chance, be good and listen, I will definitely not mistreat you."


    Then, Ling Xiao placed the Divine Wood King Cauldron in front of the Iceworm and said: "This will be your home from now on. It will be filled with a dense, poisonous energy, you can eat whatever you want, but if there''s something you need, don''t be lazy."


    When the Iceworm smelled an even purer sinister aura, it immediately twisted its body a few times in excitement, then swiftly rushed into the Divine Wood King Cauldron at an extremely fast speed. If not for Ling Xiao''s constant surveillance, it would have thought that it was flying in.


    "Tsk tsk, you really have a brain, to think that you actually know how to hide your abilities, I will let you go for now. When you are free, I will reveal all of your abilities to me." Seeing that, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    When the Iceworm within the Divine Wood King Cauldron heard this, it slightly bent its body once again, expressing its determination to be obedient.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction, then retracted the Divine Wood King Cauldron.

 C239

    Chapter 239 - Altering Muscle Body Refinement


    After taking care of the Iceworm''s survival, Ling Xiao did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he turned around and continued to search the body of the beast.


    After a while, Ling Xiao took out a slightly moist book, on it were impressively written three large words, "Body Metamorphose Scripture".


    "I hope the contents aren''t written in this kind of handwriting as well." Seeing that, Ling Xiao scratched his head in annoyance.


    But in the end, Ling Xiao was disappointed. Originally, Ling Xiao thought that it was a copy, but he did not expect that it was handwritten by him, and the handwriting was extremely weird and ugly, as if it was written by a kid who had just learned how to write.


    Sighing helplessly, Ling Xiao kept it. Although the handwriting was a bit ugly, at least he could understand it. In any case, Ling Xiao would digest it very quickly.


    As for the body that was lying on the ground, Ling Xiao looked at it for a while and decided to just ignore it. If it was really someone from the Juxian, then there would naturally be someone who would investigate and understand.


    Furthermore, putting the Iceworm into his dantian to nourish it, this kind of evil technique had never appeared before. It was most likely some kind of evil and evil technique from the Western Regions, because once the Iceworm lost control, it would start from the dantian and gradually freeze the entire body, ultimately causing it to bleed to death.


    But at the same time, the only way to control the Iceworm was to continuously feed it with inner force. If this continued, the Iceworm would become larger and larger, and in the end, their bodies would explode and they would die.


    Judging from its calm and tranquil strength, the Iceworm should have been nurturing it for dozens of years, it had already nearly filled the entire dantian. If it continued, its calm and peaceful life would not be long, in less than ten years, it would definitely be in extreme pain because it could not endure the body size of the Iceworm.


    He had to break his dantian and release the Iceworm, this way, he could cripple his calm skills, or kill the Iceworm. But how cold was the Iceworm, if he did not deal with it properly, he would not be far from death.


    In short, if the Iceworm was swallowed and placed in the dantian to nourish, although it would greatly increase one''s strength, it would still not be the right path, and would go against nature''s will.


    How did such a person manage to enter the Juxian? Ling Xiao knew that there must be a problem, either because he had deceived and lied, or because the inside of the Juxian was no longer peaceful.


    Furthermore, the annual competition was getting closer and closer. Ling Xiao guessed that there must be a commotion and a lot of suspicious things happened.


    After all, everyone wanted to take the position of Master Wu Lin.


    After tidying up his clothes, Ling Xiao checked if there were any other people hiding in the shadows, and then rode on his horse, and continued towards Beggar Gangs.


    The moment they stepped into Beggar Gangs''s territory, the news of Ling Xiao''s return immediately spread throughout the entire Beggar Gangs.


    By the side of the road, Ling Xiao saw that many disciples of the Beggar Gangs were stopping to watch, and every single one of them had a look of admiration in their eyes. This kind of gaze had never appeared before Xiao Feng when he was still a gang leader, because Ling Xiao''s achievements to date, were unrivalled.


    After dismounting, Ling Xiao saw that Xiao Feng, Ah Zi and the others were already waiting for him.


    "Sect Master Ling, I never thought that you would actually obtain the inheritance of the Seamless Gate''s Old Mr." Xiao Feng looked at Ling Xiao with an excited and agitated expression, as if he had obtained the inheritance himself.


    Ah Zi and the others at the side also repeatedly congratulated him.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Coincidentally, this reputed one is familiar with that type of chess game, thus I managed to break it."


    Regarding Ling Xiao''s words, these people were naturally unwilling to believe them. How could they have such good luck, it was after all Wu Ya''s blood and sweat, it could only be said that Ling Xiao''s strength was too strong.


    "Sect Master Ling, on this trip to see the Seamless Gate''s Old Mr, aside from obtaining the legacy that everyone would drool over, there are other benefits I would like to see." Xiao Feng looked at Ling Xiao and asked.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "As expected of Eldest Brother Xiao Feng who had been a part of this Jianghu for many years, in the end, you are still someone with knowledge. Knowing that this matter will not end so easily."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s answer, everyone''s eyes lit up, they were looking forward to what kind of surprise Ling Xiao would give them.


    "Actually, even if I did not say it, you would have found out in two days, because I had sent a message from the Free and Unrestrained Sect to the branch in Beggar Gangs. But since you guys have already asked, then I won''t keep you in suspense." Ling Xiao paused for a moment, then continued, "Old Mr Limitless has already given this Seat the Sect Leader''s Sect Leader''s ring."


    "What?" To think that there would be such a good thing, Sect Master Ling is truly amazing! " Hearing this, Xiao Feng couldn''t help but clap and cheer. He naturally understood what it meant for Ling Xiao to obtain Free and Unrestrained Sect''s ring.


    As for the others, although they would not think of many things like Xiao Feng, they understood the significance of obtaining the Sect Leader''s Ring, so they all started to congratulate him.


    After a few casual words, Ling Xiao had everyone busy themselves. They knew that Ling Xiao was extremely shocked and happy that he had become the next Sect Leader, so they exchanged a few more words with each other.


    After that, Ling Xiao returned to his own residence and took out the transcribed version of the Body Metamorphose Scripture.


    The Body Metamorphose Scripture was an exclusive secret manual in the Shaolin Temple. If he could cultivate it all, he would be able to reach the greatest strength in his body. It could be said to be the strongest technique in a hand-to-hand fight.


    Ling Xiao already had the six-veined divine sword and the spiritual art of Darknorth, and with the power of the Body Metamorphose Scripture, he would be able to become the strongest warrior in this world without a doubt.


    Due to the handwriting being a little messy, it took Ling Xiao a long time to finish reading it all.


    Closing the book, Ling Xiao slowly exhaled. Then he began to hold his breath and focus, his internal energy slowly flowing to every corner of his body.


    Walking to the center of the courtyard, Ling Xiao performed a few muscles and bones, and then started to practice according to the techniques of the Body Metamorphose Scripture.


    With Ling Xiao''s comprehension ability, he had only spent three rounds to memorize every single move within the Body Metamorphose Scripture. Then, he needed to practice proficiency, which required a lot of time and effort. Of course, to Ling Xiao, it wasn''t a long time at all.


    After an entire day of hard work, Ling Xiao was almost completely able to grasp it, with at least eighty percent of it reaching. For people who had just started cultivating the Body Metamorphose Scripture, this was already an extremely terrifying speed.


    Ling Xiao was not worried about spending too much time cultivating the Body Metamorphose Scripture, because he did not need it. In fact, it was the same thing.

 C240

    Chapter 240 - Li Qiushui


    His internal energy exploded once more as Ling Xiao instantly activated the spiritual art of Darknorth, followed by the sharp moves of the six-veined divine sword and the power of the Body Metamorphose Scripture. His entire being was like a god of war, a terrifying pressure that caused people''s hearts to tremble exploded out.


    A faint wind revolved around Ling Xiao, and was continuously growing. Ling Xiao looked at a huge boulder in the distance, and when he swung his fist, instantly, a sharp fist wind whistled out, and with a boom, it shattered. The gigantic boulder crumbled into fine powder, falling onto the ground.


    Seeing the terrifying might he had created, Ling Xiao laughed in satisfaction. If this were to smash onto a person''s body, it would probably directly explode into a pool of blood.


    Maybe because the commotion caused by Ling Xiao was too big, the moment Ling Xiao finished retracting his hand, he saw Xiao Feng anxiously running in.


    "Sect Master Ling, what happened here?" Xiao Feng looked around, but he did not know what he was looking for.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just my training, what''s wrong?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng heaved a sigh of relief and said: "It''s good that you''re fine. With that big commotion just now, I thought someone had invaded the Beggar Gangs and attacked you."


    "Haha, I was just practicing to test its power." Ling Xiao laughed.


    At this time, Xiao Feng finally saw the stone that had been turned into powder not too far away, and when he thought about what Ling Xiao had just said, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Sect Master Ling, if you want to cultivate in the future, you should go to the back of the mountain. That place is relatively quiet, and is also far away, it''s not enough to make us brothers panic. That strike just now was really too loud." Xiao Feng said worriedly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded and said: "You''re right, I never thought that it would be so powerful, I will pay attention to it in the future. Did you come here just to see my safety?"


    "Oh. There''s one more thing, just now there was a woman who asked to see Sect Master Ling, and said that he was Wu Ya Zi''s junior sister called Li Qiushui. I don''t know if you were busy, so I didn''t reply immediately. " Xiao Feng said.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. At that time in the Free and Unrestrained Sect, Wu Ya didn''t even mention that he had Junior Sisters.


    They didn''t know why Wu Ya Zi had come to find them now that he was dead.


    "It''s fine. Let her in. Since she''s Wu Ya Zi''s junior, then let me say that we''re in the same sect." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng cupped his fists and said: "Yes, I will go and get her to meet you."


    After slightly tidying up his appearance, Ling Xiao returned to his study room and waited for Li Qiushui''s arrival.


    It was only a few days after Wu Ya''s death that Li Qiushui came to find him.


    Someone knocked on the door, and Ling Xiao said: "Come in."


    After that, a lady with a graceful bearing slowly walked into the room. Upon seeing Ling Xiao, she immediately cupped her fists and greeted: "Greetings, Sect Leader Ling."


    After she finished speaking, the woman''s eyes paused on Ling Xiao''s face for a good while. Her eyes were actually a little blurry, perhaps attracted by Ling Xiao''s handsome appearance.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh. He pointed to a chair opposite him and said, "Sit down first.


    "Yes, I heard that the Sect Leader Ling''s demeanor is extraordinary." Li Qiushui''s manner of speaking and action was extremely dignified. Even though one could see the exhaustion on his face, his actions were still as graceful as before.


    Ling Xiao smiled slightly and said: ''Old Mr Limitless is my Master, so I should call you Martial Uncle. But this is the Beggar Gangs, so when you come up, I want you to call me Sect Leader, is that really okay?''


    Hearing that, Li Qiushui replied with a serious expression: "Now that I have given you the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s ring, of course I have to call you Sect Leader."


    "Alright, I am indeed Sect Leader now. I wonder why Martial Uncle has come all the way here?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Li Qiushui sucked in a deep breath, raised her head, and said to Ling Xiao: "Sect Leader Ling, I wonder if you''ve ever heard of Tianshan infantile granny."


    "I have heard rumors about it, and it has been a long time since I last visited the Jianghu. What, has there been any trouble recently?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    As the saying goes, one wouldn''t come here for no reason. Li Qiushui wouldn''t come all the way here just to chat and reminisce.


    "This person is my senior apprentice sister, and also senior apprentice sister to senior apprentice brother Limitless. Back then, the three of us ¡­"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao immediately raised his hand to stop the other party from continuing, and said: "Alright, then stop talking about your old matters, just tell me what is happening now,"


    Li Qiushui raised her head, looked at Ling Xiao, and nodded as she said: "After the news of Senior Brother Wu Ya Zi''s death spread, Tianshan infantile granny who had been in closed-door training all this time decided to re-emerge from the Jianghu."


    "Purpose?"


    That''s why when Senior Brother Wu Ya was still alive, he did not make any reckless moves and chose to cultivate behind closed doors. As far as I know, the divine technique that she cultivates is done for, at that time, it will definitely bring about a calamity to the Free and Unrestrained Sect. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Li Qiushui frowned, she was extremely worried.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao indifferently said: "Mn, this is indeed a very important matter, do you know about Su Xinghe?"


    Li Qiushui shook her head and said, "I didn''t tell him because he didn''t have the ability to stop the anger of the Tianshan infantile granny."


    "That''s true. I understand. If the Tianshan infantile granny were to attack, he would have taken care of her. You wouldn''t be softhearted just because he is her junior, right?" Ling Xiao looked at Li Qiushui and laughed faintly.


    Hearing that, Li Qiushui paused, then shook her head and said: "Of course she will not be soft-hearted, for her own selfish desire, she wants to destroy the blood and sweat of Senior Brother Wuya, she has evil in her heart, but if she is, then even more innocent people will die."


    "Mm, that''s good. I will take care of this matter. You can go back." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    However, Li Qiushui did not answer and instead bit her lips. It was unknown what she was thinking, as though she was having a difficult time speaking.


    Ling Xiao glanced at Li Qiushui lightly and asked: "What else do you want to say, just say it, since I promised the No Cliff Child Old Mr, I will definitely take good care of him."


    Li Qiushui looked up and glanced at Ling Xiao, and after pondering for a moment, she said while clenching her teeth: "That Tianshan infantile granny''s divine arts is extremely powerful, and also one of his unique skills, but a type of restriction, should have been sealed in a place no one else could have been able to reach, I never expected her to find it."

 C241

    Chapter 241 - Dual Cultivation of free and unfettered


    Hearing Li Qiushui''s words, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh. Even if the Tianshan infantile granny cultivates a forbidden martial art of the Free and Unrestrained Sect, so what? It is just a powerful martial art after all.


    As for Ling Xiao himself, he already had three kinds of powerful technique s fused together. Their might was comparable to mountains collapsing and the earth cracking. Ling Xiao did not believe that there was any other technique martial arts that he could surpass.


    However, Li Qiushui did not know how strong Ling Xiao was currently. She felt that with his young age, even if he obtained the inheritance of the Seamless Gate, it was still impossible for him to contend against an old monster who was about to succeed in his cultivation of the divine arts.


    Li Qiushui did not understand Ling Xiao''s smile, but instead felt that Ling Xiao was looking down on Tianshan infantile granny. With a serious face, she said: "Sect Leader Ling, perhaps you do not know how terrifying Tianshan infantile granny is, but as her junior sister, I have deeply experienced how powerful she is."


    Seeing Li Qiushui''s somewhat scared expression, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "So, knowing that the Tianshan infantile granny is powerful, are we just going to sit and wait for death?"


    Li Qiushui shook her head: "Of course not, I came here in order to stop Tianshan infantile granny, so I brought a method to restrain her divine arts."


    "Oh? Interesting, I never thought that the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s Inhibition Martial Arts also have a method to restrain it, tell me about it. " Ling Xiao said as he looked at Li Qiushui.


    Pausing, Li Qiushui took a deep breath and continued: "Free and Unrestrained Sect still has a powerful technique, but this technique requires both males and females with the same cultivation attribute to cultivate it together."


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao finally understood why Li Qiushui was so embarrassed and did not say it out loud. It was because of this reason.


    Although Duo Cultivation was heard of in the Jianghu, it was not very common, because the requirement for a Duo Cultivation was very high. Not only did the two sides need to have similar strengths, they also needed to be able to ensure that the inner force would not be affected.


    The most important thing was that both sides must be one with each other. If there was no one in their heart, this pair of cultivators would definitely fail.


    "Martial Uncle, are you serious about this pair of cultivators?" Ling Xiao looked at Li Qiushui with a little surprise.


    Although Li Qiushui was not young at all, and was around forty years old, because she had maintained herself well and added with her beautiful face, she looked to be at most thirty years old. It could be said that her charm was still there.


    Hearing that, Li Qiushui''s cheeks immediately flushed red, she lowered her head in embarrassment and said softly: Yes, Sect Leader Ling, you are young and promising, grand and heroic. When I first saw you, I already felt moved, I just do not know how Sect Leader Ling viewed me.


    After she finished speaking, Li Qiushui''s face immediately flushed even more red. He didn''t know why a forty-year-old woman would have such a thin skin, or why she would feel so unsettled upon seeing Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao said with a bland smile, "For the safety of Free and Unrestrained Sect?"


    Hearing that, Li Qiushui''s eyes lit up, as though sshe was satisfied with Ling Xiao''s step, he nodded her head and said: "Yes, yes, for the safety of Free and Unrestrained Sect!"


    "Alright, since Martial Uncle is so sincere, I don''t seem to have any reason to reject. Otherwise, I will let down the corpse of Old Mr Wu Ya, what do you think?" Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Looking at the motionless Ling Xiao, Li Qiushui suddenly felt that the more he looked at him, the more beautiful he looked.


    "I still don''t know how to practice this pair of cultivation methods, so I''ll have to trouble Martial Uncle to teach me a bit." Ling Xiao said with a faint smile as he looked at Li Qiushui, whose figure was slightly bloated but was in fact incomparably bountiful.


    With that, Ling Xiao got up and went to his own bedroom. Seeing that, Li Qiushui got up with a red face and followed, her eyes looking at Ling Xiao''s back, his gaze moving everywhere, as though he was thinking about how to proceed.


    Ling Xiao''s room was an extremely secluded place, so no one could enter this place. The only person with the right to do so was Xiao Feng, and under no special circumstances would Xiao Feng rashly barge into this place, so it was an extremely safe place. Naturally, no one would know what the two of them were planning to do next.


    Duo Cultivation had a very high profit, but it was extremely taxing and could not be disturbed in the slightest. Furthermore, the cycle was not short either. If things did not go well, it could go on for months or even years.


    Fortunately, Li Qiushui had dual cultivated with him, so even though a few problems had occurred during this period, they were all resolved safely with Ling Xiao around.


    Three days later, Ling Xiao and his duo cultivation had finally come to an end.


    After sensing the situation in his Dantian, Ling Xiao realized that it had indeed improved a lot, and there were even more yin and yang energy inside, this should be the power that could restrain the Tianshan infantile granny that Li Qiushui mentioned. It seemed like the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s secret technique was truly shocking.


    After Ling Xiao practiced a few times, Li Qiushui slowly walked out from Ling Xiao''s room.


    After three days of cultivation, Li Qiushui had used up all of her energy, so she had left her an entire day to rest.


    "Martial Uncle, did you rest well?" Ling Xiao looked at the spirited Li Qiushui, and said with a bland smile.


    Li Qiushui met Ling Xiao''s eyes, and his beautiful face immediately flushed red. His heart was filled with ripples, and his thoughts immediately flew back to the time of the previous three days.


    He had to admit that Ling Xiao''s ability was really too strong, and actually made Li Qiushui a little addicted to it. However, he knew that this matter was hard to explain, and if Ling Xiao were to talk about it, he would lose face.


    Seeing Li Qiushui''s awkward look, how could Ling Xiao not know what she was thinking? Although Ling Xiao did not care much about it, but thinking about the effects of Duo Cultivation, she knew that it was not bad, and Ling Xiao was the only one who could cultivate Duo Cultivation with him.


    I felt that it was indeed as amazing as you said. If there is a chance in the future, I don''t mind trying a few more times to see if I can explore a wider world. Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing this, Li Qiushui immediately became overjoyed. Although her face was bashful, but she was very honest, and repeatedly nodded her head: "Alright, alright, Sect Leader Ling doesn''t mind me, so I will naturally agree."


    Facing Li Qiushui''s sudden change in attitude, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "The speed at which you changed your words, has caught me off guard."

 C242

    Chapter 242 - 36 holes


    Facing Ling Xiao''s secret words, Li Qiushui''s face reddened again, bright as a ripe red apple.


    "This humble one will consider it as a compliment from the Sect Leader Ling." After Li Qiushui finished speaking, he turned around and hid into the house.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed, and did not say anymore.


    Following that, Ling Xiao continued to play with the moves, activating the new set of inner force once again. After combining it with his own moves, he thoroughly familiarized himself with it and completely integrated it into his body.


    Ling Xiao discovered that the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s technique and internal force were clashed with the Iceworm''s and the Divine Wood King Cauldron''s cold yin aura, thus Ling Xiao had to learn how to control these two powers to the left and right of his body when he tried to launch them at the same time.


    This was a very difficult question. If it were any ordinary person, they wouldn''t even dare to think about it, even if it was someone who was skilled in a variety of techniques, they wouldn''t dare to simultaneously use two different technique s. If they were careless, the final result would be extremely tragic.


    Even if he were to be injured, it would be considered light. If the power within his body were to collide and detonate his dantian, then he would definitely die in a way that would cause his body to shatter into thousands of pieces and explode.


    Even Ling Xiao did not dare to easily try it out, but to him, it was only a matter of time. Adding on to that, Ling Xiao did not wish for anyone to know about it, he decided to push it off until he was alone to slowly try and cultivate.


    Furthermore, Ling Xiao felt that the Tianshan infantile granny would definitely bring him a pleasant surprise this time, because ever since he came into contact with the Free and Unrestrained Sect, the things he encountered would make him excited and excited.


    Li Qiushui said that Tianshan infantile granny had secretly cultivated the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s Inhibition Formation technique, and was cautious and afraid. She did not hesitate to come over to find Ling Xiao to dual cultivate, and must have been worried for his safety.


    On the second day, after Ling Xiao finished his morning practice, he completely grasped the new power he had acquired, and went to find Li Qiushui.


    "Senior Master, do you know the location of the Tianshan infantile granny?" Ling Xiao looked at Li Qiushui who was resting in the courtyard and asked.


    Li Qiushui was holding onto a flower in her hand, feeling very relaxed. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes and say: "Sect Leader Ling, you''re about to set off to find her?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Since my dual cultivation has finished, what are you still waiting for, could it be that you''re only willing to bring me when the Tianshan infantile granny has attacked the Free and Unrestrained Sect?"


    "But it''s only been a few days, haven''t you practiced in the Sect Leader Ling? I''m afraid my Senior Brother''s legacy has not been completely digested." Li Qiushui looked at Ling Xiao with suspicion.


    With regards to Wu Ya''s choice, Li Qiushui naturally did not doubt it, but the time limit was simply too short, so Li Qiushui did not dare to relax.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "You and I have been dual cultivating for three days, could it be that you do not know of my abilities?"


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao struck out with his palm. The strong energy instantly shattered the surrounding flowers and plants into fine powder, including the flower in Li Qiushui''s hand.


    As for Li Qiushui herself, she was already drenched in cold sweat, because the moment Ling Xiao attacked, she simply could not react in time.


    "Martial Uncle, you said that Tianshan infantile granny is not far from completing his divine arts cultivation, we better not delay any longer, after all, we don''t know how Tianshan infantile granny will take revenge on us, we are in the open, she is hiding in the dark, it is fine if he truly attacks us, but if he attacks the disciples of Free and Unrestrained Sect, we will not have enough time to react." Ling Xiao withdrew his hand, and said seriously to Li Qiushui.


    Hearing that, Li Qiushui swallowed her saliva, she then extended her hand and wiped the cold sweat off her face and nodded: "Sect Leader Ling has thought about it carefully, I was careless."


    Until now, Li Qiushui had finally understood how laughable it was for her to underestimate Ling Xiao before, and how she thought it was impossible for Ling Xiao to win against Tianshan infantile granny.


    In the instant that Ling Xiao attacked just now, Li Qiushui did not detect any of the attacks, but he clearly felt the arrival of death.


    If Ling Xiao did not stop, Li Qiushui would have been smashed into meat paste.


    "Then let''s go. Senior Master, please lead the way. We need to kill the Tianshan infantile granny before it comes out." Ling Xiao said as he stretched out his hand and looked at Li Qiushui.


    Li Qiushui hesitated for a moment, but still reached out and grabbed Ling Xiao''s hand.


    Ling Xiao lightly pulled Li Qiushui into his embrace and lowered his head to look at the beautiful woman who was trembling in his arms. He said with a bland smile, "Junior Master, let''s take a bath together.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s handsome face and that pair of seductive eyes that were filled with charm, Li Qiushui instantly sank into it.


    "Alright." Li Qiushui subconsciously answered.


    After washing their bodies, Ling Xiao and Li Qiushui both changed into appropriate clothes, and then each mounted a horse and directly left the Beggar Gangs.


    "Senior Master, you said that you haven''t seen Tianshan infantile granny for many years and don''t know where he went. How can you find her?" Ling Xiao asked.


    After Li Qiushui heard this, she was silent for a moment before saying: "If nothing unexpected happens, Tianshan infantile granny must still be cultivating at that place. Finding him would naturally not be difficult, the key thing right now is how to meet her."


    "Oh? Could it be that she has some other strange request? I only heard that there are experts from the 36 caves 72 island guarding where she is. If I want to meet Li Qiushui, I have to go through them. " Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Li Qiushui''s face flashed with astonishment, and she asked in puzzlement: "Sect Leader Ling, this is a secret that is rarely known, because Tianshan infantile granny has not been in Jianghu for a long time, so naturally no one will be able to find her information.


    Ling Xiao laughed faintly: "Naturally, I have my own methods. There''s no need for Senior Master to say anything else, these are all not important."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not have any intention to continue, Li Qiushui tactfully decided not to inquire.


    "The situation is similar to what the Sect Leader Ling said, we need to pass through the experts of the 36 caves and 72 islands before we can enter the Tianshan infantile granny''s residence. Li Qiushui said.


    "If it''s not important, then let''s not talk about it. Let''s go meet the people from the 36 holes first." Ling Xiao looked at Li Qiushui, and knew that this was definitely the same thing that happened back then. He immediately lost interest, he was not a gossipy person, furthermore, listening to such stories was meaningless.


    Hearing that, Li Qiushui frowned, after a while, she secretly shook her head, and did not continue speaking, probably because Ling Xiao had hit the mark.

 C243

    Chapter 243 - Seventy-Two Islands


    With Ling Xiao''s reminder, Li Qiushui naturally did not dare to bring up those adult affairs with Ling Xiao, in order to not arouse Ling Xiao''s displeasure.


    Following that, the two of them chatted about the thirty-six caves and the seventy-two islands.


    It turned out that Tianshan infantile granny was cultivating in the Heavenly Mountain Sect, and was a branch of the Free and Unrestrained Sect. However, because the Tianshan infantile granny was powerful, and did not like being controlled by Yanzi, he decided to create his own sect.


    The headquarters of the Heavenly Mountain Sect was called the Spirit Eagle Palace. The original palace master was the Tianshan infantile granny, but after who knows what happened, the Tianshan infantile granny himself resigned from his position as the Palace Master and left. He did not care for the period of time that followed, and if not for the reputation of the Free and Unrestrained Sect, who knows what kind of trouble he would encounter.


    After that, the Tianshan infantile granny found a quiet place to cultivate, and from above the Jianghu, gathered many experts and formed these thirty-six caves seventy-two islands.


    "I''ve heard that these people did not follow us voluntarily." Ling Xiao said.


    Li Qiushui nodded her head and said: "That''s right, that Tianshan infantile granny had created a Life and Death Talisman and planted this Life and Death Talisman into their bodies. If they do not listen, as long as Tianshan infantile granny chants a chant, these people will die suddenly."


    "Oh? And such a tyrannical treasure, it must be because these people are too weak, otherwise they would not even give the Tianshan infantile granny the chance to cast the Runes. " Ling Xiao said with a cold smile.


    This Life and Death Talisman should also be a forbidden technique from the Free and Unrestrained Sect. Ling Xiao was already prepared to snatch such an interesting thing.


    "Yes, so when meeting the Tianshan infantile granny, you must be careful. Don''t let the Life and Death Talisman be planted, or the situation will be reversed." Li Qiushui reminded.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said: "With my abilities, even if I stood for her, she wouldn''t be able to do anything."


    Li Qiushui was shocked, thinking about how strong Ling Xiao actually was.


    "The usage of the Life and Death Talisman is to inject an obscure inner force into the target''s Dantian. If it is concealed, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to detect it, unless one is extremely strong or if one has dense inner force, then it can only be detected and dealt with immediately." Li Qiushui explained.


    "I already knew that this was the only way to easily control their lives without affecting their strength. Moreover, once these symbols are ignited, there would be no turning back. They would either live or die, so that''s why they are called Life and Death Talisman." Ling Xiao glanced at Li Qiushui and said indifferently.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s logical and logical analysis, Li Qiushui was once again overwhelmed with shock. Thinking that Ling Xiao''s train of thoughts was really too smooth, and just by the time he woke up, Ling Xiao had already analysed the use of this Life and Death Talisman.


    "Although I know the origins of these 36 caves and 72 islands, I do not know much about the strength of these people." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Li Qiushui immediately replied: "Don''t worry Sect Leader Ling, their levels of strength are not the same. There are only a few first-rate experts and the rest are all second-rate, third-rate experts. Don''t be afraid, as long as you don''t get surrounded by them, there won''t be any major problems."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but snort: "Is that all they have? However, it''s not hard to understand. If there really was an expert, then I would have definitely been deeply impressed. If it''s just some trash of this level, then there''s no need to take them down one by one.


    "Sect Leader Ling, it''s best to be careful, because these people are all people that the Jianghu has called upon. I wonder what kind of methods they used, they might just catch us off guard and cause us trouble." After Li Qiushui heard this, she could not help but remind her.


    "It''s fine, thirty-six holes seventy-two islands. As long as anyone can injure a single hair on my head, I will give you the Sect Leader Ring in my hand." Ling Xiao turned his head to look at Li Qiushui, and said with a bland smile.


    Hearing this, Li Qiushui was shocked, and did not dare to reply.


    After arriving at the thirty-sixth cave, Ling Xiao looked at the incomparably huge mountain range in front of him. Lifting his head, he could see countless cave s densely packed on top of the mountain, some of them were big and some were small. The big ones could put down a mansion, while the small ones couldn''t even fit a single person inside.


    "They live right here. No one dares to flee, because the moment they run far away, the Life and Death Talisman in their bodies will automatically explode and kill them in an instant." Li Qiushui pointed at the mountain range in front of him as she explained.


    "Just nice, don''t worry about them running away." Ling Xiao laughed out loud, then activated his lightness exercise, jumping onto a huge boulder.


    Seeing this, even if Li Qiushui wanted to stop them, it would be too late. She thought Ling Xiao had only said it, she didn''t think that she was actually prepared to fight all thirty-six of them.


    "Everyone from cave, come out!" With the increase of Ling Xiao''s inner force, a loud and clear voice exploded in the mountain stream, countless of echoes, and immediately a dozen so-called third rate experts could not handle the force, and directly died.


    As for the remaining people, they naturally could not sit still and quickly ran out from the cave. To be more precise, they escaped because if they stayed inside, they would have to endure the endless echo attacks.


    It could only be said that Ling Xiao''s roar was too powerful, it was unbearable for these people.


    Looking at the twenty odd people running out, Ling Xiao saw that all of them were either pale white, or had dark red blood trickling down the corners of their mouths and noses, looking to be in a sorry state.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qiushui, who was not far away, was completely dumbfounded. What kind of situation was this?


    Needless to say, these people together were not Ling Xiao''s match. From the time he attacked to the time he killed these people, Ling Xiao only took a few breaths of time.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "It''s really too trash. I originally thought that there would be some powerful characters amongst these people who would try to save them, but I never expected that it would be this kind of useless trash. I really do not know what Tianshan infantile granny is thinking."


    "Let''s go to the 72 Islands." Ling Xiao shook his head, stepping past the corpses, he continued walking.


    Li Qiushui looked at Ling Xiao''s back, and in his heart, he was deeply moved. The strength that Ling Xiao had displayed was far stronger than what he had imagined.


    After crossing the mountain range, they came across a vast and boundless lake. Above the sparkling lake, there were scattered islands of various sizes, as if they were pearls scattered on a plate.


    "Sect Leader Ling, this is the place where the seventy-two islands are located." Li Qiushui introduced.


    "Yes, the area is very wide and the distance between each area is quite large. It would be quite troublesome to get together and fight." Ling Xiao looked at the wide lake surface of the lake and scratched his head.

 C244

    Chapter 244 - Gathering of the crowd for mercy


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Li Qiushui was immediately speechless. It was one thing for them to have chosen to group up against the weaker thirty-six holes, but this time, facing the stronger seventy-two islands, they were nothing to him.


    "Sect Leader Ling, come one at a time. Although there are a lot of islands here, their residences are very recognizable. As long as there are houses on the island, there will be people on the island." Li Qiushui said.


    "Oh? "That''s not bad. We don''t need to look around one by one. Let''s go." With that, Ling Xiao prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, Li Qiushui immediately spoke up: Sect Leader Ling, let''s find a boat first. The area is very wide, if we want to use the lightness exercise to move, it''s not that convenient, it would consume too much Qi.


    Li Qiushui knew that Ling Xiao would not treat these people so gently, so she was worried about Ling Xiao''s internal energy and physical strength.


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud. "These people are not meant for me to be careful, you don''t need to use the boat, just grab onto my hand."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao pulled Li Qiushui into his embrace and wrapped his arms around his waist. Feeling the softness of Li Qiushui''s body, Ling Xiao laughed with satisfaction.


    The sudden situation caused Li Qiushui''s face to turn red, she felt Ling Xiao''s strong and hard body, causing her heart to heat up, and then she subconsciously grabbed onto Ling Xiao''s arm.


    Activating the lightness exercise, Ling Xiao hugged Li Qiushui and stomped countless of ripples on the surface of the lake.


    After entering the first island, Ling Xiao turned and said to Li Qiushui: "Wait for me here."


    With that said, Ling Xiao headed back to the island.


    Li Qiushui was thinking about how Ling Xiao would deal with that person, but she was startled by the sound of an extremely loud explosion.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a small hill on the island that was initially shattered with a loud bang before falling to the ground with a loud crash, turning into countless of broken stones.


    After that, Ling Xiao who was completely unharmed slowly walked out.


    "Sect Leader Ling, what happened inside?" Li Qiushui was shocked.


    Ling Xiao patted the fine dust on his body, and said indifferently: "It was just a slap, I never thought that it would be so powerful."


    Li Qiushui didn''t know that Ling Xiao treated this place as a place to practice.


    But when Ling Xiao''s words entered Li Qiushui''s ears, it changed its flavor, scaring him so much that he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    To think that a single slap could be this powerful, wouldn''t the people on this island have turned into minced meat?


    "Let''s go. Next." Ling Xiao ignored the dumbstruck Li Qiushui and directly embraced him, then activated the lightness exercise once again.


    Just like this, Ling Xiao conquered fifteen islands in a row, all for the sake of violence.


    Every time there was an earth-shaking explosion, the calm on the surface of the lake was completely broken. In that moment, the remaining people all knew that a God of Slaughter had arrived.


    It was unknown from which island, what Ling Xiao had encountered several times in a row was people heading towards the air above the island.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that they can leave?" Ling Xiao asked in confusion.


    The shock on Li Qiushui''s face had not calmed down since the first island. Only after hearing Ling Xiao''s question did he recover and reply: "Sect Leader Ling, they definitely do not dare to leave this lake, because Life and Death Talisman are restricting them. The only possibility is that they all ran away in fear."


    "Since they cannot leave this lake, they must be heading towards the back. I want to see where they can retreat to." Ling Xiao let out a cold laugh, and rushed to the island behind them.


    In the following islands, Ling Xiao only found a few second and third rate experts. These people didn''t even notice Ling Xiao''s arrival and directly died in the midst of shattered rocks.


    After arriving at the last island, when Ling Xiao saw that there were more than ten people gathered on the small island, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. "What are you all doing, preparing to gang up on me?"


    The man in the lead took a step forward, looked at Ling Xiao and cupped his fists and said: "Sect Master Ling, please forgive us for our ignorance, and didn''t recognize you in advance.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh. These words sounded strange, but in reality, it wasn''t them who made the first move, but himself.


    "If you have something to say, then just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush here. I still have things to do, so I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Hearing that, the man cupped his fists once again and said: "We knew we were not Sect Master Ling''s match, so after we detected your attack in advance, we fled the island first and gathered together. Our goal was not to fight with Sect Master Ling, but to seek help."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh. "Oh? "To be able to detect my attack in advance, it seems you all are quite capable."


    "It can''t be that you sensed it, right? It''s because the commotion caused by you in Sect Leader Ling was too big." Looking at Ling Xiao''s clueless expression, Li Qiushui said helplessly in his heart.


    "Say it, what do you want to ask for?" Ling Xiao also knew that these remaining people were somewhat capable, otherwise they wouldn''t have gathered together to think of a way to escape. Only those newbies who didn''t know anything would continue to stay on the island to wait for death.


    "If the Tianshan infantile granny had not left those Life and Death Talisman in our bodies, we would not have worked so hard for her. Because of the Life and Death Talisman, we were unable to leave this lake, and we hoped that the Sect Master Ling could save us." After the person in the lead finished speaking, he directly kneeled down on the ground, and the others behind him also followed suit.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao quietly watched for a while. He had originally wanted to take this group of people in, because out of the thirty-six cave seventy-two islands, only this group of people with a little more than a dozen remaining had some ability.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not answer them, everyone was extremely nervous, because whether they lived or died all depended on Ling Xiao''s answer.


    "I can, but I will save your lives. It''s just that you have left the Jianghu for too long, isolated from the world for such a long period of time. Where do you plan to go after you leave this place?" Ling Xiao looked at the crowd and asked.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s question, everyone was stunned. They obviously did not expect Ling Xiao to ask this question and did not know how to answer.


    Ling Xiao was not in a hurry either, if these people could not be used by him, then saving them would not have much meaning. On the contrary, Ling Xiao would not take the initiative to tell them about his subordinates, which would be equivalent to changing them to a different place and locking them up.


    After a while, a person raised his hand and said: "Sect Master Ling, if you do not mind, I am willing to follow you!"

 C245

    Chapter 245 - Meilan Chrysanthemum


    When one person stood out and expressed their stance, the rest of the people looked at each other a few times, then raised their hands one after another, indicating that they were willing to follow Ling Xiao.


    After most of the people had confirmed their positions, the remaining few people, although hesitant, also understood that this was the best opportunity, so they all agreed.


    As a result, in order to leave the Seventy-second Island, these people chose to become Ling Xiao''s subordinates.


    "Good!" Since everyone believes in me so much, then I will definitely not disappoint you, it''s just that I still do not know what to call you. " Ling Xiao looked at the crowd and laughed.


    Upon hearing this, the person in the lead clasped his fists and said, "My servant is called Island Lord An."


    "My name is Boss Wu."


    "I am Mu Yuan."


    A pair of twins even came out. "We are the Twin Monsters of Pearl Cliff."


    After hearing their strange introductions, Ling Xiao couldn''t remember everything. However, he had some impression that some of them were the First Rated Warriors from the Jianghu, who were quite famous.


    "Alright, you all know me, so there''s no need to introduce me any further. You all can wait here. I''ll go in and meet that old woman." Ling Xiao looked at everyone and said.


    Upon hearing that, everyone immediately shouted in unison: "We await Sect Master Ling''s victory!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Qiushui was speechless. She never could have imagined that not only was Ling Xiao unharmed, she could even take all of these people under her command.


    What was even more terrifying was that Li Qiushui did not seem to feel any discomfort or fatigue at all. One must know that had used her own lightness exercise to travel across the entire lake, so just how much of her internal energy was there?


    Bringing Li Qiushui along, Ling Xiao left the last island and headed towards the cultivation grounds of the Tianshan infantile granny.


    Looking at the run-down palace in front of him, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "This is the residence of the Tianshan infantile granny?"


    "Yes, this was originally the headquarters of the other gangs, but because it was disintegrated, the Tianshan infantile granny found this place and took it as his own. However, from the looks of it, it has already been a long time, which means she does not plan to stay here any longer." Li Qiushui said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly a few times, and said, "It seems like this Tianshan infantile granny intends to cause trouble for Old Mr after my cultivation of the Divine Arts is complete. Since I have obtained the inheritance of the Old Mr, I will definitely not let her cause trouble again."


    Seeing the tightly shut doors of the palace, Ling Xiao took a step forward, and then shouted: "Everyone inside, quickly come out!"


    The powerful sound waves caused the dilapidated palace to buzz, as if it was going to collapse at any moment. It was frighteningly tight.


    Very quickly, the sound of movement could be heard from within the palace. The door also opened with a creak.


    However, what Ling Xiao saw were four young and beautiful women, and each of them had an extremely good figure.


    "What''s going on? The Tianshan infantile granny has become four?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    "How bold, you actually dare to set your eyes on the Palace Master. We are his personal bodyguards, Plum Blossom!" A lady in pink shouted.


    Seeing that, Li Qiushui stepped forward and explained: The pink dressed lady is Mei Mei, the purple dressed lady is Lan, the green dressed lady is Zhu, the yellow dressed lady is Ju Ju, the strongest four under Tianshan infantile granny.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao''s gaze swept past the four women''s chests, undisguised, causing them to become angry from embarrassment.


    "Interesting, before meeting the Tianshan infantile granny, I''ll play with you." Ling Xiao laughed, then activated his microstep, instantly arriving in front of the four people.


    However, after cooperating for so many years, they had already reached an unimaginable degree of tacit understanding. Without even seeing them speak, they had already lined up their formation and surrounded Ling Xiao.


    When Li Qiushui saw this from the side, she instantly became nervous.


    This Plum Orchid Flower was not as powerful as the ordinary masters of the 36th hole''s 72nd Island. Everyone was as strong as him, not to mention the four of them working together.


    But to Ling Xiao, it was still too inexperienced.


    The seemingly flawless attack, in Ling Xiao''s eyes, was riddled with holes. Ling Xiao did not even move his body;


    "How is this possible!" When the Plum Orchid Flower saw Ling Xiao, who was completely unharmed, they were all shocked. They never thought that Ling Xiao would be so strong.


    Looking at the incomparably vigilant Plum Orchid, Ling Xiao put his hands behind his back and said with a smile, "Seeing that you two are not weak, although you are a lot weaker than me, but you are still much stronger than the people from the 36th hole''s 72nd Island. I wonder if you guys are interested in following me?"


    Hearing these words, Plum Blossom took a step forward and bellowed, "You ungrateful fellow, how dare you brazenly sow discord!"


    However, Ling Xiao shook his head and said, "I just noticed a strange power in your bodies, similar to the energy in the bodies of the people from the thirty-six holes and seventy-two islands. If nothing goes wrong, that should be the so-called Life and Death Talisman, right?"


    "What?" Hearing this, the Plum Orchid Flower was shocked and everyone''s expression froze.


    It seemed as if Ling Xiao had casually said something, but to them, it was equivalent to exposing the secret that they were unable to leave this place, because what Ling Xiao had said was correct.


    "You, how did you know?" Not far away, Li Qiushui was also stunned. She knew that the Plum Orchid Flower was a disciple of the Tianshan infantile granny, but she never thought that the Tianshan infantile granny would actually not even let his disciple go, and planted his own Life and Death Talisman.


    The most important thing was that Li Qiushui simply could not understand how Ling Xiao could possibly sense the existence of the Life and Death Talisman. Once again, the abilities that Ling Xiao had displayed exceeded Li Qiushui''s imagination.


    Furthermore, Li Qiushui knew that this was not the end. Thinking back to Ling Xiao''s attitude towards the Tianshan infantile granny, he knew that Ling Xiao''s capabilities definitely did not stop there.


    "With a single word, I can help you." Ling Xiao said with a smile, as though he did not place the Tianshan infantile granny in his eyes at all.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s temptation, the Plum Orchid Flower was stunned. Of course, they yearned for freedom, but then, a loud shout came from inside the rundown palace, causing the four of them to tremble in fear.


    This was a feeling that was even more terrifying than facing Ling Xiao.


    "Do you want to die?" You want to be turned into minced meat? "Stop this young brat who doesn''t know his place. The old woman will pinch his neck and have him hand over all of Senior Brother''s power!" An extremely clear yet sinister voice came from the dilapidated palace.


    It sounded like the voice of a little girl, but its tone was so reporting and sinister that it made people shiver.

 C246

    Chapter 246 - Tianshan infantile granny


    Being yelled at by the Tianshan infantile granny, that Plum Orchid Flower did not dare to stand still. As for Ling Xiao''s words, they naturally did not dare to have any other thoughts, and could only grit their teeth and continue fighting against Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao sighed, knowing that under the current situation, it was impossible to negotiate, it seemed like he could only defeat the Tianshan infantile granny, and then there would be no problem.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t make it difficult for you guys. Go back and have a good rest." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the Plum Orchid Flower was stunned. She didn''t know what Ling Xiao''s last sentence meant, but her hands didn''t stop moving. Together, they charged towards Ling Xiao.


    Although Ling Xiao was powerful, the Life and Death Talisman s of the Tianshan infantile granny were not joking.


    Therefore, Mei Lan Zhu could only grit his teeth and clash head on with Ling Xiao.


    They could not understand Ling Xiao''s words, because they could not figure out what Ling Xiao wanted to do.


    Facing the attacks of the Plum Orchid Flower, Ling Xiao was still able to do it with ease, and he even started to counterattack.


    Li Qiushui noticed that Ling Xiao''s every counterattacks were extremely precise, hitting the Plum Orchid Flower''s stomach and neck. It looked as if she wanted to knock them out or make them lose their ability to fight.


    So this was the meaning that Ling Xiao wanted to express.


    After being hit so many times, the Plum Orchid Flower finally reacted. Afterwards, it immediately gave up on resisting, allowing Ling Xiao to attack more smoothly.


    "BOOM!" Plum Blossom fell to the ground.


    The other three followed closely behind. They had lost all their strength and fell asleep in exhaustion.


    "Martial Uncle, I''ll let you temporarily take care of them. I''ll go in and meet that old woman who''s still cultivating." Ling Xiao turned and said to Li Qiushui.


    Hearing that, Li Qiushui nodded her head, ran to the Plum Orchid Flower''s side and dragged them to the side of the stairs.


    Seeing that the door was still tightly shut, Ling Xiao took a deep breath, and then, kicked out. It instantly released an earthshaking boom, and instantly shattered the heavy door.


    Such a loud and intense explosion nearly scared Li Qiushui out of her wits. The cold sweat that instantly appeared on her forehead was enough to show the extent of shock she was feeling in her heart.


    The current Ling Xiao, with the combination of six-veined divine sword, spiritual art of Darknorth, Free and Unrestrained Sect''s unique inner strength, the power gained from dual cultivation, and the power of the Body Metamorphosis Scripture, had become invincible. Furthermore, this was before the release of the Frost Armor, if he had used it all, it would truly be the descent of a god, a god that would kill gods and buddhas killed buddhas, with no one being able to injure him and no one being able to do anything.


    No matter how magnanimous Tianshan infantile granny was, he would not dare to continue cultivating in the face of such a powerful force.


    However, the moment Ling Xiao walked into the palace, he sensed an extremely strong killing intent mixed with a powerful force rushing towards him.


    Soon after, a small figure walked out.


    Looking at the little girl in front of him who had reached the height of his chest, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "So the legendary Tianshan infantile granny looks like this, he''s actually young, it''s a pity that his looks aren''t that good. If it wasn''t for the fact that he looks like a child, he probably wouldn''t even be able to recognize him."


    Ling Xiao was very clear about the matters that had happened in the Tianshan infantile granny. She was also a person who loved the Seamless Gate, but unfortunately, Wu Ya Zi didn''t like her. On one hand, it was inappropriate, and he didn''t have any feelings for him, but on the other hand, the appearance of the Tianshan infantile granny was very ordinary.


    What Ling Xiao said could be said to have hit the vital points of Tianshan infantile granny.


    After hearing what Ling Xiao had said, the already angry Tianshan infantile granny became even angrier, and was prepared to go up and fight with Ling Xiao.


    A powerful burst of Qi exploded, striking straight at Ling Xiao''s mingmen.


    "Oh? "Interesting. Looking at your situation, it seems like you''ve already mastered your godly technique. I didn''t expect that I would still be a step too late." Ling Xiao activated microstep, easily dodging, then raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Hmph, are you afraid? Despair? Your young child, not hiding at home, actually dared to take the initiative to look for the old woman. Just based on your courage, I''ll leave you with an intact corpse today! Did that bitch Li Qiushui tell you? In a while, the old woman will want to carve my name onto her face, so that she will never forget it, hahaha! " Tianshan infantile granny opened his arms and laughed.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and say, "This is truly the most venomous of women, to actually speak of such a straightforward and happy matter. However, you do not have the chance to do so."


    "Impudent!" Even if Wu Ya Zi revived and fully recovered, he would still not be a match for the old lady. You are just a young kid, what can you do, if you obediently hand over the power of Wu Ya, the old lady can spare your life, but don''t think of doing anything else. " Tianshan infantile granny looked at Ling Xiao and laughed sinisterly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed even more happily, "Anyone who dares to have any ideas about me, or look down on me, is already dead. Forget it, there''s not even a single one left."


    "Good, good, good. A brave young man, Wu Ya Zi sure has some skill in finding the right person, but that''s it!" Seeing that you are quite a talented person, the old woman will reluctantly accept you! " After saying that, the Tianshan infantile granny''s pressure increased even more.


    The meaning of Tianshan infantile granny''s words, was obviously to plant the Life and Death Talisman into Ling Xiao''s body, but Ling Xiao would never give her the chance to do so.


    It had to be said that the forbidden technique of the Free and Unrestrained Sect was quite powerful. The power that the Tianshan infantile granny unleashed was much stronger than Wu Ya''s.


    As for Li Qiushui, even ten of Li Qiushui''s would not be able to exchange ten moves with the Tianshan infantile granny.


    Tianshan infantile granny moved, his entire body was like a sharp arrow, quickly flying towards Ling Xiao, causing the ground beneath his feet to instantly shatter, showing how powerful the impact was.


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes, easily capturing the movements of the Tianshan infantile granny, he activated the microstep in a flash, his entire body turning into a blur, instantly appearing around him more than ten Ling Xiao s.


    Originally, microstep was just a movement skill that was rather quick, and its range was not very wide, but in Ling Xiao''s hands, it had already been developed to an extremely terrifying place. With the support of the endless amount of inner strength in his body, Ling Xiao could activate it anytime he wanted, and did not even need to think about the problem of consumption.


    If Ling Xiao activated it with his full strength, he would be able to create afterimages of himself within a radius of five kilometers. This kind of scene looked like a gathering of thousands of men and horses, shocking to the extreme.

 C247

    Chapter 247 - Life and Death Talisman Explanation


    Seeing Ling Xiao dodge his attack so easily, Tianshan infantile granny squinted his eyes slightly. He knew that Ling Xiao''s strength was stronger than he had imagined, so he did not hold back and activated his full strength. He did not slow down even a little as he continued to attack Ling Xiao''s body, as if there was some plan behind it.


    Ling Xiao immediately sensed the intentions of the Tianshan infantile granny, and approached him with the intent of planting a Life and Death Talisman, so he did not dare to continue fighting.


    But how could Ling Xiao give Tianshan infantile granny the chance to do so?


    When she punched out, a strong wave of air rushed towards Tianshan infantile granny, although there was still some distance, it caused Tianshan infantile granny''s hair to stand on end, and the strong sense of danger made her choose to avoid it without any hesitation.


    After barely dodging Ling Xiao''s fist and looking at the area that was instantly turned into dust, the Tianshan infantile granny felt goosebumps all over his body. He thought to himself, how could such a young kid have such a terrifying killing power?


    "Hmph, now you know how powerful I am?" Seeing the Tianshan infantile granny who hesitated after dodging, Ling Xiao said with a grin.


    Hearing this, Tianshan infantile granny frowned once again, "Although I don''t know where you got all this power from, it''s not over yet. This old lady will let you know what it means to rather die than live!"


    After saying that, Tianshan infantile granny released a set of moves, a stream of hidden inner force concentrated at his fingertip, and slowly circulated.


    Immediately, a faintly discernable aura of death spread out, and upon seeing this, Ling Xiao could not help but frown.


    This should be the ultimate skill of the Tianshan infantile granny, Life and Death Talisman.


    Sure enough, the Tianshan infantile granny planned to use the Life and Death Talisman to suppress Ling Xiao.


    However, when Ling Xiao saw Tianshan infantile granny using her Life and Death Talisman, he unexpectedly became excited, because one of his goals for coming here was to learn her Life and Death Talisman.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s eyes staring at his fingers, Tianshan infantile granny couldn''t help but laugh loudly towards the sky, "How is it, are you afraid? If you kneel down and beg for mercy now and hand over all of your Senior Brother''s inner force, the old woman might be able to spare your life out of respect for your handsome skin. "


    "No, I am willing to accept the Life and Death Talisman''s control, it just depends on if you have the ability." Ling Xiao licked his lips, looked at Tianshan infantile granny and chuckled sinisterly, without a trace of fear. Ling Xiao was looking forward to it the most.


    Feeling Ling Xiao''s confidence, Tianshan infantile granny felt his heart tighten. He thought to himself how many things Wu Ya had taught him, and how much of his divine arts he had already mastered, yet they had no effect on Ling Xiao at all.


    Could he have cultivated a free and unfettered technique?


    With this thought in mind, Tianshan infantile granny turned his head and looked at Li Qiushui, who was not far away, and shouted angrily: "Good, you actually dared to dual cultivate with Free and Unrestrained Sect!"


    Hearing this, Li Qiushui also raised her head, looking at Tianshan infantile granny, he was slightly afraid. However, thinking about how Ling Xiao stood at the front, he became bolder.


    "So what if I am, at least I am good-looking, not like you, and for the future of Free and Unrestrained Sect, I am willing! Sect Leader Ling is willing too! " Li Qiushui also responded loudly.


    When the Tianshan infantile granny heard this, he was immediately enraged. He gritted his teeth and said, "The old granny should have also planted a Life and Death Talisman on your body! Even if we want to dual cultivate, we should be the same as the old granny. My strength is most suitable for dual cultivate with the Sect Leader! "


    Hearing these words, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but rub his nose. All those years ago, the two of them had become enemies because of Wu Ya Zi, but what they didn''t know was that Wu Ya didn''t have any good feelings towards the two of them.


    But in the end, it was their business, Ling Xiao did not want to participate, so he did not say anything, naturally he did not interrupt, quietly watching the two argue.


    "You fox spirit! [I will make you experience what it is like to die!] Take a good look at yourself in the mirror. This will be the last time you see your face in perfect condition! " After a few rounds of quarreling, Tianshan infantile granny realised that he could not compete with Li Qiushui, because every time Li Qiushui talked about appearances, Tianshan infantile granny would have nothing to say. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, wishing that he could personally tear Li Qiushui apart.


    Hearing that, Li Qiushui jumped up in shock, and immediately ran to Ling Xiao''s side and grabbed his hand: "Sect Leader Ling, you have to protect me. If you really get caught by her, I''ll be destroyed!"


    "Just obediently stay behind me." Ling Xiao sighed and said.


    Ling Xiao was not happy with this kind of small game.


    "You haven''t even passed this round and you''re already thinking of others? "Aren''t you looking down on me too much?" Ling Xiao took a step forward, and a sharp aura immediately burst forth, rushing straight into Tianshan infantile granny.


    Sensing that Ling Xiao was releasing an even more powerful pressure, Tianshan infantile granny immediately broke out in a cold sweat. She realized that Ling Xiao still had many hidden abilities that he hadn''t used yet.


    Tianshan infantile granny knew that he couldn''t drag this on any longer, and he had to quickly plant the Life and Death Talisman. Hence, he took a deep breath and shifted his attention away from Li Qiushui, preparing to focus on dealing with Ling Xiao.


    The black and white colored inner force once again wrapped around his fingertips, and the frightening aura of death spread out along with it.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, releasing the Divine Wood King Cauldron. A dense wave of cold Qi wrapped around Ling Xiao''s body, forming a layer of ice, if one looked carefully, they would realize that within the pure white ice, there were a few faint strands of black Qi moving quickly, and that was the poison stored within the Divine Wood King Cauldron.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s strange technique, Tianshan infantile granny couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "What is this thing! It''s actually so mysterious! "


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed: "Thank you, Tianshan infantile granny, for your praise, but I am still more interested in your Life and Death Talisman."


    "Humph!" You truly are an insatiable person! " Hearing that, the Tianshan infantile granny shouted and rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    As the Tianshan infantile granny approached, the deathly aura became denser and the surrounding temperature also fell. This meant that the attribute of the aura was incomparably cold as well and Ling Xiao''s judgement was correct.


    Using the frost breath''s protection, when the Life and Death Talisman attacks came, Ling Xiao could at least guarantee that his movements wouldn''t be affected.


    Seeing Ling Xiao still moving so quickly under the influence of the Life and Death Talisman, the Tianshan infantile granny was shocked. He thought to himself that her Life and Death Talisman had lost to a young child after so many years.


    Tianshan infantile granny knew that his fighting strength was not as good as Ling Xiao, so he did not plan to fight Ling Xiao head on. He hoped to use the Life and Death Talisman''s suppression to slow Ling Xiao''s movements, so that he could increase their strength. At the same time, he would give the Tianshan infantile granny the chance to come into contact with Ling Xiao and plant the Life and Death Talisman.

 C248

    Chapter 248 - The Death of a Child Grandmother


    The Tianshan infantile granny''s plan was very good, but what she never thought of was that Ling Xiao also had a technique with the cold yin attribute, so all of his plans came to naught.


    Tianshan infantile granny had already taken the initiative to approach Ling Xiao''s body. She knew that Ling Xiao would not let his go just like that.


    Ling Xiao smiled slightly. He activated the microstep, and with the dense frost breath, he instantly appeared next to Tianshan infantile granny. The surrounding air also condensed and formed a few small snowflakes that sprinkled down.


    She even closed her eyes as she prepared to receive Ling Xiao''s heavy blow, but she could feel Ling Xiao''s tight grip on her own hand.


    Opening his eyes, Tianshan infantile granny saw an extremely horrifying scene. Ling Xiao grabbed onto the hand that was holding onto the Life and Death Talisman with one hand, and with his other hand, he actually directly grabbed at the Life and Death Talisman!


    "What are you trying to do!" Tianshan infantile granny only felt a wave of chill in his heart, as he had an extremely bad premonition.


    Ling Xiao did not reply. With an evil smile on his face, his hands did not pause at all as he completed the task in one go. He firmly grabbed onto the Life and Death Talisman at the tip of Tianshan infantile granny''s finger.


    Following that, Ling Xiao casually swung his arm, throwing Tianshan infantile granny more than ten metres away. After that, the Tianshan infantile granny fell down fiercely and a miserable wail sounded out in the palace.


    Following the voice, Li Qiushui looked at the incomparably miserable Tianshan infantile granny, and then, also placed her gaze on Ling Xiao''s hands, because Ling Xiao was holding onto a Life and Death Talisman!


    She did not dare believe that such a thing could happen. The Life and Death Talisman could only be maintained in the hands of the issuer, and once it left, it would immediately vanish into thin air, or it could even be planted in the body of someone who had touched it. However, the black and white Life and Death Talisman still remained in Ling Xiao''s palm, not one bit showing any signs of disappearing!


    "How, how is this possible!" Tianshan infantile granny crawled up with much difficulty, but he did not care about his sorry state at all. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao''s hands.


    Ling Xiao lowered his head to look at the Life and Death Talisman in his hands. His palm was covered in a thick layer of frost, so it could be safely stored within the Life and Death Talisman that had left its owner''s side.


    With a move of his heart, a wave of pure internal energy followed the meridians in his body to the center of his palm. Carefully contacting the Life and Death Talisman, Ling Xiao slightly closed his eyes.


    In about ten breaths of time, Ling Xiao opened his eyes with a smile.


    "So the Life and Death Talisman looked like this." After saying that, Ling Xiao''s hand, which was covered in ice, shook, and the ice on it shattered with a loud bang. At the same time, the Life and Death Talisman also dissipated.


    "What do you mean, ''original''? What did you do to the old lady''s Life and Death Talisman?!" Tianshan infantile granny struggled to stand up, but he did not care about his broken ribs, he clenched his fists tightly and shouted at Ling Xiao like a shrew.


    However, Ling Xiao did not care, after pondering for a moment, he also extended a finger out, following that, two black and white Qi rose up, converging onto his finger, and wrapped around it.


    "What?" It''s actually the Life and Death Talisman! " Li Qiushui was stunned, her beautiful face looked scary, her originally big eyes were now staring like two copper bells.


    Tianshan infantile granny who was not far away was trembling from head to toe, "How is this possible!? This was impossible! "That''s impossible!"


    Ling Xiao raised his head to look at the Tianshan infantile granny, and smiled: "Although I have heard quite a few legends about the Life and Death Talisman, but today is the first time I have seen it for real, it is indeed extremely mystical, but I just don''t know its true strength, so I might as well use you as an experiment."


    Hearing this, Tianshan infantile granny subconsciously retreated a few steps, shaking his head: "No, I don''t want to! This is not true, you can''t possibly know Life and Death Talisman! "


    Looking at the crazy Tianshan infantile granny, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "Your entire life''s goal is to destroy Free and Unrestrained Sect, but unfortunately, you met me, and that''s impossible. Since that''s the case, what''s the point in you living?


    With that, Ling Xiao activated his microstep and instantly appeared in front of Tianshan infantile granny. Before Tianshan infantile granny could even cry out in alarm, a Life and Death Talisman had already entered his body.


    After that, Ling Xiao activated his microstep again and returned to his original location.


    "Hahaha, even if you had killed the old lady with the Life and Death Talisman, it would have been useless. I will unravel it!" After Tianshan infantile granny regained his senses, he started laughing out loud towards the sky, but his laughter sounded extremely desperate and miserable. )


    From time to time, there would be the flash of a black and white aura appearing. It seemed like they were trying to remove the Life and Death Talisman that Ling Xiao had planted.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qiushui hurriedly shouted from behind him: "Sect Leader Ling, hurry up and detonate the Life and Death Talisman! Otherwise, we''ll be done after she unlocks it! "


    But Ling Xiao did not move, he just watched quietly with a smile, as though he was watching a show.


    "Plop!" Tianshan infantile granny unknowingly stopped his hands from moving and directly knelt on the ground. His eyes were lifeless, and he began to mutter to himself with a dull expression.


    "How is that possible? Why can''t I open it? It''s impossible that I can''t ¡­"


    "You won''t be able to undo it. My inner force is several times stronger than yours. Even if you know the method to undo it, because you are weak, there is nothing you can do about it." Ling Xiao said indifferently with both his hands behind his back.


    Hearing this, the Tianshan infantile granny slowly raised his head and spoke with a hoarse voice. "Make your move, I''ve lost ¡­"


    "Let''s go." Ling Xiao nodded. After he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and released a stream of power.


    Following that was the sound of an explosion. Li Qiushui saw that Tianshan infantile granny''s body was surrounded by a thick ball of fire and instantly turned into countless chunks of charred flesh.


    "Is this the appearance of a Life and Death Talisman exploding?" Ling Xiao turned and asked Li Qiushui.


    Li Qiushui looked at the pile of minced meat in a daze, and then subconsciously replied: "No, Tianshan infantile granny''s Life and Death Talisman only caused the meridians in one''s body to be completely shattered, to suddenly die, it simply did not have that much power."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction. After all, his own internal energy was stronger than the Tianshan infantile granny''s by several times, so it was normal for him to have such an expression.


    "En, this trip was worthwhile. The Life and Death Talisman is indeed interesting, but for some experts with stronger inner strength, it is not that useful. However, using it as a surprise trap is still not bad." Ling Xiao muttered to himself.


    With that, Ling Xiao turned and walked out of the palace.

 C249

    Chapter 249 - Life and Death Talisman Explanation


    When Ling Xiao left, only Li Qiushui was left alive in the palace.


    Looking at the surroundings that had already become ruins, Li Qiushui''s gaze involuntarily shifted to the distant chunks of meat that emitted a burnt smell.


    From the moment he came into contact with Ling Xiao, Li Qiushui felt that this was only a twenty year old hot-blooded child. Only now did he know his strength and conduct was far from something an ordinary person could understand.


    Even if Wu Ya Zi was still alive and in peak condition, he probably wouldn''t be able to contend against Ling Xiao.


    Li Qiushui thought like this and sighed, because on the entire journey from the 36th cave, to the 72nd island, and to now, Ling Xiao had never rested at all. Furthermore, he looked like nothing had happened, as though the internal energy in his body had not been consumed at all.


    As they walked out of the palace, Li Qiushui saw Ling Xiao squatting in front of the four people of the Plum Orchid Juniors.


    "Sect Leader Ling, what are you doing?" Seeing that, Li Qiushui asked curiously.


    Ling Xiao replied without turning his head: "It''s about time I woke up, I don''t have time to wait for them to finish sleeping."


    Hearing this, Li Qiushui couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    After that, he saw that the Plum Orchid had woken up. Li Qiushui saw that his face was expressionless, and it wasn''t that there wasn''t any emotion on his face, but rather he had become numb. Every time Ling Xiao attacked, it had always exceeded Li Qiushui''s expectations.


    After waking up, the Plum Orchid immediately rose up and bowed to Ling Xiao in a neat and orderly manner.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader Ling, for saving us!"


    "Oh? You all also call me Sect Leader Ling? " Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh.


    "We also study the legacies of the Free and Unrestrained Sect, so we naturally belong to the disciples of the Free and Unrestrained Sect. Therefore, it is natural for us to call you Sect Leader Ling."


    "So that''s how it is. You all didn''t say anything wrong. Feel it and see if your bodies have recovered or not." Ling Xiao said while smiling and nodding his head.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader Ling, for your concern and concern. We have recovered most of our energy and can move on our own."


    "That''s good, as for the Life and Death Talisman in your bodies, I have already helped you remove it, so don''t worry about it from now on." Ling Xiao said.


    After hesitating for a moment, Plum Blossom stepped forward and said, "Now that the Tianshan infantile granny is dead, we have nowhere else to go. I wonder if the Sect Leader Ling will be able to take us in."


    "Oh? Don''t tell me you all don''t want to return to Free and Unrestrained Sect. " After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The four of them shook their heads, as if they were not interested in the Free and Unrestrained Sect.


    "Sect Leader Ling, although we followed the Tianshan infantile granny and left the Free and Unrestrained Sect''s hilum, we cultivate the true Free and Unrestrained Sect''s inner force deep down in our bones, so ¡­" While Plum Blossom was speaking, she suddenly stopped and glanced at Ling Xiao a little evasively.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Xiao frowned slightly and said: "If you have any requests, feel free to say them. I will give you guys a chance."


    Hearing that, Plum Blossom finally clenched her teeth and said: "Sect Leader Ling, although the four of us don''t have extraordinary talent, we should be considered excellent figures. We should have had a good training environment and become stronger experts, but unfortunately, we were restricted by the Tianshan infantile granny here, and thus affected our cultivation.


    After saying that, Plum Blossom retreated, and stood together with the other three, bowing to Ling Xiao. It seemed that they were very serious about this matter.


    When Li Qiushui saw this, she immediately shouted in anger, "How dare you! As the disciple of a traitor of the Free and Unrestrained Sect, you actually still want to take advantage of the Sect Leader!?"


    "Betrayal has never been our choice. It''s just that our lives are in the hands of others, so we have no choice but to do this!" Mei Lan bamboo chrysanthemum bravely responded when he heard this.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "What the Plum Orchid Flower said is not unreasonable, if the Tianshan infantile granny did not use the Life and Death Talisman to threaten them, they would not have betrayed the Free and Unrestrained Sect, furthermore, looking at their attitude, they should have given me a chance, I am a person who loves talented people, and do not wish to waste them like this."


    Hearing that, Li Qiushui''s face changed, she immediately went up and asked: "Sect Leader Ling, please do not, you are dishonoring your status!"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao looked coldly at Li Qiushui, "Don''t be too greedy. As a senior of the Free and Unrestrained Sect, you have more or less developed your flexibility already. It would be better to give more opportunities to the newcomers."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Li Qiushui immediately fell silent. She originally had no reason to say anything, and could only warn him using her incongruous identity. However, in the end, she could not boldly and confidently ask Ling Xiao to reject.


    In the end, it was because Li Qiushui had experienced the perfect feeling after dual cultivation with Ling Xiao. Not only was it an increase in strength, it was also an increase in physical and mental pleasure.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s reply, Mei Lan Zhu knew that this was tantamount to agreeing and couldn''t help but laugh happily.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader Ling, for your kindness!"


    After leaving Tianshan infantile granny''s palace, Ling Xiao brought everyone back to the first island, where they waited anxiously.


    When they saw Ling Xiao, everyone came forward to welcome him with an excited expression. Island Master An stepped forward and asked, "Sect Master Ling, how was the result?"


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Tianshan infantile granny is dead, you all don''t have to worry about the Life and Death Talisman in your bodies exploding anymore."


    Hearing this, everyone let out a sigh of relief, but then Island Master An said with concern, "Sect Master Ling, even though Tianshan infantile granny is dead, the Life and Death Talisman is still in our bodies. Because we are afraid of encountering the Life and Death Talisman and causing an explosion, we ask that you give it another shot!"


    "Yes, Sect Master Ling, please make trouble again!"


    Everyone began to plead with each other as well.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao gave a bland laugh: "Since all of you are so worried, then there''s no harm in me helping you."


    With that, Ling Xiao''s finger trembled, and a black and white flow of air wrapped around it, following that, the microstep was activated, in a few breaths time, it left behind many afterimages, and Ling Xiao himself returned to his original position.


    "Hu!" Ling Xiao exhaled, and the Life and Death Talisman at his fingertips were extinguished like a candle.


    Ling Xiao''s speed was so fast that these people did not notice him in the slightest. Island Master An could not help but scratch his head and ask, "Sect Master Ling, you ¡­ Did you make your move? "


    "Haha, all of you can check the condition of your bodies and see if the dense Qi of the Life and Death Talisman still exists." Ling Xiao said while laughing with his hands behind his back.


    When he heard this, Island Lord An quickly checked and then revealed a happy smile. "The Life and Death Talisman is gone!"

 C250

    Chapter 250 - Xu Zhu for help


    Very quickly, everyone checked and found out, only to discover that the Life and Death Talisman in their bodies had disappeared, and they started to thank Ling Xiao for his help.


    Now that you have no Tianshan infantile granny to restrict you, you can move about freely. If there is anything you are not done with, you can do it yourself. If there is anything you need help with, you can also ask directly. Ling Xiao looked at everyone and said.


    He cupped his fist and said, "I thought that the world was cold and heartless, but now that I have met the Sect Master Ling, I finally know what is called friendship!"


    "If we follow the Sect Master Ling, we can all have a better life!"


    It was unknown who said that, but everyone followed up with a cheer.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had such a strong power of influence, Li Qiushui felt even more disgusted. Such an outstanding man actually didn''t belong to him.


    Ling Xiao had also noticed the imbalance in Li Qiushui''s heart, and knew that her personality was no longer suitable for competent work, and staying by her side was not good either, so he turned to look at her and said: "Senior Master, now that Tianshan infantile granny is dead, you can return to the forest."


    Seeing Ling Xiao give him the order to leave so straightforwardly, Li Qiushui of course, felt upset in his heart. But facing the strong Ling Xiao, Li Qiushui had nothing to say, and could only silently wound his spirit.


    "It seems that Martial Uncle has suffered quite a few setbacks today. Although I don''t know what exactly happened, I still hope that Martial Uncle can wake up soon. If you are free, I will definitely remember to visit you." Ling Xiao looked at Li Qiushui and said with a smile.


    Since Ling Xiao gave himself a way out, Li Qiushui did not want to continue pestering him. He nodded and said: "I understand, thank you Sect Leader Ling for your concern."


    After he finished speaking, Li Qiushui glanced at the four people of the Plum Orchid Flower, then sighed heavily and took the lead to find a boat to leave.


    Soon after, Ling Xiao discussed some follow-up matters with the various island masters. A portion of them decided to immediately follow Ling Xiao to the Beggar Gangs, while the other portion hoped to return to finish what they had failed to do back then, before heading back to the Beggar Gangs.


    As for the four of them, they had already decided to follow Ling Xiao around.


    Facing the four people''s request, Ling Xiao smiled as he shook his head and said: "I''ve always liked to travel alone. If I brought the four of you along, it would definitely be extremely inconvenient.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s rejection, the four of them instantly revealed unhappy expressions, as if they were very disappointed with this result.


    "However, I will do what I''ve promised. Why don''t I just stay here?" Ling Xiao looked at the four of them and laughed sinisterly.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s handsome smile, the four of them immediately blushed. Although they did not agree, they did not refuse.


    Fortunately, these island masters all wanted to adapt to the lack of Life and Death Talisman s. With the presence of Life and Death Talisman s, their strength had been reduced as well. Now that the Life and Death Talisman s were gone, they naturally wanted to recover their previous strength as soon as possible.


    Three days later, Ling Xiao walked out of the palace. Looking at the sun which had just risen, he stretched lazily, looking completely refreshed.


    The four of them took turns to dual cultivate, causing Ling Xiao''s strength to increase by another level, and his power became even stronger than before.


    Not long after, the four of them also walked out. When they saw Ling Xiao''s back, all of their faces reddened, as if they had not calmed down yet.


    "Sect Leader Ling, actually, we can still grow a bit longer. It will be more helpful in increasing our strength this way." Plum Blossom walked to Ling Xiao''s side and asked puzzledly.


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed: "I am already unfathomably strong, but you have not released me yet. If you force a pair cultivation, you will be affected by my cultivation."


    Hearing this, the four of them were shocked, and immediately cupped their fists, "So that''s how it is, thank you Sect Leader Ling for your concern."


    "No need for thanks. Since you are all disciples of the Free and Unrestrained Sect, as his disciples, I should be careful of your safety. After today, all of you should return to the Free and Unrestrained Sect to report; Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Yes!" We will follow whatever Sect Leader says! " The four of them cupped their fists and shouted in unison when they heard this.


    After everything was arranged, Ling Xiao brought everyone that was on his way back to the Beggar Gangs.


    Returning to the Beggar Gangs, Xiao Feng saw the people following behind Ling Xiao and couldn''t help but scratch his head, "Sect Master Ling, where did you get these people from? They are a little familiar, and I don''t remember anything about them at all."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "These are all Jianghu experts that were tied up by the''s Life and Death Talisman. After being saved by me, they all decided to follow me to the Beggar Gangs."


    "So that''s how it is. Seems like even the Beggar Gangs can become a bit stronger." Xiao Feng said as he nodded his head.


    "Mm, I''ll leave these people to you to arrange." Ling Xiao said.


    Just as Xiao Feng was about to leave, he remembered something. He walked back to Ling Xiao''s side and took out a letter from his chest pocket: "Sect Master Ling, this is a disciple of Shaolin Temple. Xu Zhu dragged someone here to deliver this.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows, then took the Stationery and said: "I will look carefully, I will leave this place to you."


    "Don''t worry Sect Master Ling, I will make the arrangements." Xiao Feng nodded and watched Ling Xiao leave.


    After returning to his room, Ling Xiao opened the envelope and read the contents of the letter. Only then did he realize that the problem was indeed severe, but it was within Ling Xiao''s expectations.


    Ling Xiao knew that there were people who had ulterior motives towards the Master Wu Lin, but these people had all hidden themselves rather deeply and had not revealed their intentions.


    It was just that no one in the Shaolin Temple knew about it. Now that the Tianshan infantile granny was dead, the events of that year were actually exposed by someone, and they even used this reason to sow discord.


    At the moment, in order to compete for the Master Wu Lin''s position, many people had started to challenge the main gate to gain prestige. Because of Xu Zhu, the Shaolin Temple had become the target of public criticism.


    Because Ling Xiao had once met Xu Zhu and Ling Xiao had even saved him before, Xu Zhu thought about begging Ling Xiao for help.


    After thinking about it again and again, Ling Xiao decided to personally head over to the Shaolin Temple.


    Because of Xu Zhu''s shameful deeds, the Shaolin Temple was now viewed as a target for someone to challenge. If Ling Xiao didn''t go, then naturally there would be others who would return.


    Thus, Ling Xiao came to find Xiao Feng, organized everything, and told him a simple story.

 C251

    Chapter 251 - Zhuang Fuxian


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s explanation, Xiao Feng''s face suddenly became serious.


    "I never thought that Monk Xu Zhu would encounter such an event, wouldn''t that mean that the Shaolin Temple''s reputation is in ruins? If I don''t give a reasonable explanation, it will definitely affect the position of the Shaolin Temple in the future." Xiao Feng muttered to himself.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "That''s right, so currently, Shaolin Temple''s best method is to expel Xu Zhu."


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng''s eyes lit up, and said: "Sect Master Ling is right, why didn''t I think of that?"


    "It''s just that Xu Zhu is one of the most outstanding young disciples of the Shaolin Temple and is already under the protection of the esteemed monk of the temple. Now that something like this has occurred, they probably won''t be willing to part with it, and don''t want to let Xu Zhu off just like that. Ling Xiao analyzed.


    "has thought it through thoroughly. Could it be that Sect Master Ling is preparing to help Xu Zhu leave the Shaolin Temple?" Xiao Feng asked.


    Ling Xiao smiled and nodded: "Xu Zhu is a good sapling, she has the talent for martial arts. It would be a pity if she was locked up in Shaolin Temple like this, and after going through such a thing, the Shaolin Temple would not punish him lightly. It would be better to save him for my use."


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng could not help but clasp his hands together and say: "Sect Master Ling is indeed a person who truly loves talented people, I believe that Xu Zhu will definitely be grateful for the second life you gave him."


    I hope that''s the case. I will leave this place for you to handle temporarily. Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Xiao Feng nodded his head and said: "Sect Master Ling, you can rest assured. With me here, I will take care of it."


    However, Ling Xiao did not immediately leave the Beggar Gangs. Instead, he returned to his own room, digested the new thing he got from the Tianshan infantile granny, and enhanced it once again.


    This time, Ling Xiao fused the power of the Life and Death Talisman and the cold energy of the Iceworm together.


    On the morning of the second day, Ling Xiao packed his stuff and rode his horse to Shaolin Temple.


    Once again coming to the Shaolin Temple, Ling Xiao felt a different kind of heaviness, it seemed like the rumors on the Jianghu and Xu Zhu''s narration were true.


    There was no one else at the entrance of the Shaolin Temple. There were only two Monk s guarding the entrance, but the seriousness of the situation could be seen from the faces of the two guards.


    When Ling Xiao appeared at the entrance of the Shaolin Temple, the two guards immediately focused on him.


    But after seeing Ling Xiao, the two guards hesitated for a moment, their expression relaxed a lot, as if they recognized Ling Xiao''s identity.


    "Sect Master Ling." Seeing Ling Xiao approaching, the two of them bowed together.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and asked: "Why are the doors of Shaolin Temple shut tight today, could it be that it''s not convenient to welcome guests?"


    One of the Monk cupped his fists and replied: "It was Master Fang''s order. I too do not know about the details."


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "Then I ask that you inform Reverend, that I have something that I need to visit you with."


    Monk glanced at Ling Xiao, and said somewhat awkwardly: "Master Fang said that unless a challenger comes knocking, none of you are allowed to enter."


    "Hehe, looks like you''re only willing to let me in if I choose to challenge the Shaolin Temple?" Ling Xiao sneered.


    Hearing that, Monk''s face changed, and he immediately cupped his fists: "Sect Master Ling, please wait here for a moment, I will go in and notify them!"


    With that said, Monk raised his leg and ran into the temple, his pace anxious.


    Not long after, the Monk ran out gasping for breath, he gasped for breath and said: "Master Fang has invited the Sect Master Ling to the temple!"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Lead the way."


    After entering the Shaolin Temple, Ling Xiao noticed that the environment inside the temple was somewhat quiet. There were no longer any of the usual lively atmosphere, and some of the disciples that were normally visible had also disappeared.


    "Master is waiting in front of the Scripture Pavilion." Monk brought Ling Xiao in front of the Scripture Pavilion, lowered his head and said.


    Ling Xiao raised his head to look and saw the host led a group of esteemed monks there. They were standing in the viewing platform with a solemn expression, as if they were waiting for something.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had arrived, the host took a step forward and said: "Sect Master Ling, what wind did you blow over here for?"


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "I heard that something happened in Shaolin Temple, so I specially came to take a look."


    "Oh? You didn''t come specially to watch the show, did you? " The host''s face did not look good, as though he felt that it was not good for Ling Xiao to come to the Shaolin Temple at this time.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "The person who has come is a guest, but the host has a face full of contempt. This really disappoints me."


    The host said coldly: "If it were anyone else, they would be able to put up with it even if they pretended not to know about it in front of Old Monk. However, the person who came was you.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "That''s right, I know the rough details, but there are some things that are not so easily found out."


    After the host heard this, he was silent for a moment, then took a step forward, arriving in front of Ling Xiao and said: "Sect Master Ling is talking about Xu Zhu."


    Ling Xiao laughed indifferently: "No wonder you are the host. You thought of it in an instant."


    "Xu Zhu is my disciple, how should we punish him? It''s not the Sect Master Ling''s place to care." The host said with a slightly sunken expression.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "The host is correct, I am not fully prepared to deal with Xu Zhu, but I have the chance to change his fate. Now that the Shaolin Temple has become the target of public criticism, it is absolutely not going to be so easy to calm down.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, the host''s face instantly darkened, and said coldly: "Even if you can''t block it, you can''t let anyone else see you laughing!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: Master, there are some things that cannot be resolved just by thinking about it. Thinking about the Shaolin Temple''s many years of inheritance, could it be that today, it is going to end in your hands?


    Ling Xiao''s words were like a knife that fiercely stabbed into the host''s heart. A sorrowful expression immediately surfaced on his face. Even though Shaolin Temple was incomparably powerful, facing the challenge of the entire Jianghu, could he really take it all?


    Just at this time, a Shaolin Temple disciple rushed to the Scripture Pavilion and anxiously said: "Sir, another challenger has arrived. His name is Zhuang Juxian, I heard that he is a famous expert."


    "Zhuang Juxian?" Upon hearing the name, the host''s face changed.


    Ling Xiao knew this person''s strength was strong, no wonder the face of the host changed upon hearing this name, it was clear that it was going to give him a headache.

 C252

    Chapter 252 - 72


    "Since the challenger is here, then I won''t be blocking your way. I''ll tell you in detail later." Ling Xiao looked at the host and said with a smile.


    Hearing that, the host snorted, then looked at the Monk and said: "Let him in!"


    Ling Xiao retreated to the side, casually finding a place to sit, with one hand on his chin, he looked like he was watching a good show.


    With Ling Xiao''s status and reputation, even if the host wanted to kick him out, he probably didn''t have the ability to do so.


    Zhuang Juxian had arrived. She was alone and she looked extremely confident.


    "Come on, I heard that after defeating the Shaolin Temple, you can enter the ranks of the competing Master Wu Lin!" Zhuang Juxian looked at the people in front of the Scripture Pavilion and shouted.


    Hearing this, the host''s expression immediately became extremely ugly. The Shaolin Temple that was revered by everyone had now become a stepping stone for the reputation of these common people. How could he not be angry?


    "Then I''ll let you experience the taste of failure!" The host coldly snorted and then waved his hand, "Men, seventy-two ultimate moves!"


    Ling Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard it. This should be the strongest martial art in the Shaolin Temple right now, fighting head to head with only one person and then having the formation hall. Without extremely strong strength, it would be impossible to defeat.


    As expected, Zhuang Juxian''s expression also slightly changed. It was likely that he had heard of the terror of the seventy-two ultimate skills of the Shaolin Temple, but to dare come here, he must have some skills as well.


    Very quickly, the Shaolin Temple monks arrived at the fighting stage in a strong formation, upon seeing what happened, Zhuang Juxian also walked up.


    The battle was on the verge of breaking out. Zhuang Juxian knew that she did not have the advantage in manpower, but she could not think of a way, so she could only bite the bullet and attack.


    Although Ling Xiao looked like he was watching a show, his eyes were staring intently at the martial stage. This was a good opportunity to analyze the seventy-two ultimate techniques.


    Right now, what Ling Xiao was worried about was, if Zhuang Juxian was not strong enough and could not handle the activation of the array, then it would be incomplete.


    Ling Xiao knew that this was not the strongest form of the Seventy-two Ultimate Skill, because only a few high monk disciples from the Shaolin Temple were participating, and they were not experienced old Taoist cultivators, with strong inner force skills. This way, their overall strength would be greatly reduced.


    But other than raw strength, the remaining countermeasures were the most crucial. With Ling Xiao''s talent, he only needed to watch once to completely analyze the seventy-two ultimate skills.


    Just as Ling Xiao was enjoying watching, Zhuang Juxian staggered and fell to the ground.


    "You lost!" Seeing this, the host loudly announced the result.


    Zhuang Juxian climbed up from the ground with some difficulty. Her body was covered with dust, looking extremely miserable. Looking at the tall monk standing in front of him, he sighed heavily and prepared to leave with a shake of his head.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shouted loudly: "Where are you from, and where are you heading to?"


    Upon hearing these words, everyone followed the voice and looked over.


    "You are... Sect Master Ling? " Zhuang Juxian looked at Ling Xiao who was sitting in the corner, and exclaimed after looking for a while.


    The host also looked over, his expression dark, "Sect Master Ling, what are you doing?"


    Ling Xiao did not bother with the host. He got up and walked to the fighting stage, and in the end, stood in front of Zhuang Juxian, and asked with a smile: "Are you interested in coming to Beggar Gangs?"


    Hearing those words, Zhuang Juxian was stunned. The host who was standing not too far away was also dumbfounded. What kind of joke was this?


    Seeing that Zhuang Juxian did not answer, Ling Xiao continued to speak: "Anyway, you''ve lost, so it''s definitely not up to you to take the position of Master Wu Lin, but you still have the chance to be its disciple, how about it?"


    "Sect Master Ling, could it be that you want to challenge me too?" When the host heard this, he immediately shouted.


    Zhuang Juxian clearly did not react for a moment, and then her face revealed a very excited smile, "Then, can I watch your challenge here?"


    Ling Xiao laughed loudly, "Of course you can."


    With that, Ling Xiao turned to look at the host, and smiled: "Come, the next challenger will be me."


    In the face of such a straightforward challenge from Ling Xiao, the host was so angry that even his beard was trembling, "Sect Master Ling, what exactly do you want to do?"


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he said indifferently: "I have already said that I want a person. Furthermore, once I have succeeded in challenging the Shaolin Temple, there will definitely not be any random people coming to cause trouble.


    Everyone thought that Ling Xiao''s words were reasonable, but when the host thought that Ling Xiao was about to take him away, he immediately felt displeased.


    "Alright, then let''s see if you have the ability to do so! Someone, form a formation! " The host yelled and actually jumped onto the stage himself.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "Oh? Is the host prepared to personally take action? "


    The host coldly snorted and said: "If I don''t convince this Old Monk wholeheartedly today, I hope that this Sect Master Ling will not have any more thoughts towards Xu Zhu in the future."


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud: "Of course there''s no problem, I''m a person that wants face, you can rest assured."


    Seeing the host take the stage personally, the rest of the Shaolin Temple s tensed up. They knew just how strong Ling Xiao was, since no one in the Jianghu did not know, and no one did not know, what would they do if anything happened to the host?


    "Honored host, come down quickly and let me up!" A tall monk tried to step forward to dissuade him.


    The host heard the question and shouted angrily: "Even though Old Monk is very old, she is not muddled. Does this kind of judgement not exist? "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Everyone, don''t worry, I will take action appropriately, I will definitely not hurt Master."


    "Hmph, no need to be courteous to Old Monk, just attack. Otherwise, don''t blame Old Monk for being too harsh if you hurt him!" The host snorted coldly and shouted, obviously dissatisfied with Ling Xiao''s words.


    If it was in the past, Ling Xiao might have placed some importance on it, since he was after all, the strongest person in the Shaolin Temple. But now, with all kinds of ultimate skills, combined together, Ling Xiao was unrivaled, and with just a few random moves, he could make a person lose their life, let alone win a competition.


    In this battle, Ling Xiao was determined to win. Even if Shaolin Temple''s 72 Ultimate Skills were incomparably powerful, Ling Xiao was not an easy opponent. With the six-veined divine sword in his possession, he did not need to use the 72 Ultimate Skills.


    Even if he were to face an array, Ling Xiao still had the rich internal energy and spiritual art of Darknorth of the Free and Unrestrained Sect.


    "Honored host, please!" Ling Xiao said indifferently with both his hands behind his back.

 C253

    Chapter 253 - Superior


    "Everyone says that Sect Master Ling is a heaven warping genius, his strength is strong and unfathomable, today Old Monk is here to seek guidance!" With that, the abbot sunk his Qi into his Dantian. He then shouted with all his might, and a sharp and imposing manner exploded out.


    As expected of the abbot of the Shaolin Temple, her aura and strength were just too different.


    It was probably because Ling Xiao was rather famous and was in the limelight recently, so the abbot was not courteous at all. He knew that Ling Xiao was not easy to deal with, and thus used his full strength right from the start.


    Facing the abbot''s fierce attack, Ling Xiao was able to cope with it with ease. He activated microstep and released all of his inner force, instantly leaving behind countless of afterimages that dazzled everyone.


    The Shaolin Temple''s 72 Ultimate Skills required a variety of moves, the Fist, Palm, Kick, Kick, and Leg Arts were all available to him. It could be said that he had gathered all of the Movement Techniques he had available to him, a complete set of 72 Ultimate Skills. It was extremely complicated, ordinary people did not have the ability to do so, nor did they have the willpower to persevere.


    That was why it was said that those who could learn the seventy-two ultimate skills of the Shaolin Temple were not ordinary people, but precisely because of the complexity of the techniques, it was not easy to master them all. As a result, only a very small number of people were able to truly display the power of the seventy-two ultimate skills.


    As for the abbot, he was the person who had the most profound understanding towards the seventy-two ultimate techniques in the Shaolin Temple.


    Seeing the abbot take action, Zhuang Juxian, who was not too far away, stared blankly. He had experienced the High Monk of the Shaolin Temple using seventy-two consummate techniques, so she naturally understood the difference between the abbot''s use and the High Monarch''s.


    This power was at least twice as strong. If Zhuang Juxian were to face the abbot, she would probably be defeated within a few moves.


    Because the seventy-two supreme techniques had many different styles and techniques, it was very difficult to determine what their next move would be. As a result, the most difficult thing to deal with was to predict the next move.


    Of course, it was hard to guess what a person was thinking, and what''s more, there were so many different styles that could be changed by the 72 ultimate skills, if one really had to predict it step by step, then it would be very difficult to achieve. Even the strongest masters had to only pay attention to a limited number of things.


    Therefore, if he wanted to ensure that he could defend against every step and make a choice, there was only one way. After the opponent made a move, he could make a choice with an even faster speed.


    However, speed was a skill that was extremely difficult to master. As the saying went, only speed could not be defeated; this was a sign of how fast one could be.


    And Ling Xiao, was the fastest person in the world.


    Facing the countless afterimages produced by Ling Xiao with such extreme speed, the abbot had an unsightly expression, because he could not catch any trace of Ling Xiao. Every time he attacked, he would miss and at the same time, he would receive Ling Xiao''s counterattack.


    Suddenly, Ling Xiao stopped.


    "Forget it, it''s best if you''re not that fast. Else, you would not be able to see it clearly." Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    Hmph, if you continue to use your speed, perhaps you can delay it for a while longer. Since you do not know what''s good for you and have chosen to face it head on, then Old Monk will not be polite. With that, the abbot shouted out, and his momentum increased. It was clear that he had been unable to do anything before, and wanted to take this opportunity to vent out his frustration.


    "Bam!" With a loud sound, a wave of air, with the two of them as the center, rushed towards the surroundings without restraint, blowing away sand and rocks, causing people to be unable to open their eyes.


    The leader of the Shaolin Temple was also an old monster. With her dozens of years of cultivation, he was not a joke.


    However, such a powerful attack was still blocked by Ling Xiao, and it looked very easy.


    "Good kid, you do have some ability. Continue to receive my attack!" The abbot praised him and then gave a loud shout. The movements in his hands quickly changed as he continued to launch fierce attacks.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed, his hand movements also changed along with the abbot''s change, with every move being able to accurately block, as though he knew the abbot''s next action.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the two of them had exchanged over a hundred moves. Dust was rolling on the stage, making everyone''s vision blur.


    The abbot was the first to retreat. Seeing that, Ling Xiao also took the opportunity to retreat, and did not follow up.


    Seeing the abbot, who was standing in place without moving but was gasping for breath, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Lord abbot, if your body is unable to take it, you can go down and rest for a while."


    Hearing that, the abbot looked at Ling Xiao coldly, "There''s no need, although Old Monk''s body is not as good as it was before, she can still hold on until the outcome of the battle."


    When the surrounding disciples of Shaolin Temple saw this scene, they all wanted to go up and try to dissuade him, but the abbot''s temper had already risen, and refused to rest no matter what.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and say: "Lord Abbot, I am only here to challenge you, and do not wish to cause any deaths.


    "Ridiculous, the Old Monk is so weak that can''t withstand the wind? If it''s because of the Old Monk''s body, you don''t need to take responsibility for any negative consequences. " Hearing this, the abbot coldly said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao scratched his head, "Of course you have the final say, when something really happens, even if I explain, it will be useless."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao took a step forward and a majestic aura fell like a waterfall from the sky, ruthlessly rushing towards the abbot.


    Sensing this powerful Qi, the abbot''s face changed, so it turned out that Ling Xiao did not use any strength to fight previously, was this his original strength?


    Although he was shocked, but facing Ling Xiao''s attack, the abbot could only brace himself and defend.


    "Bam!"


    Another loud sound rang out. This time, Ling Xiao did not retreat, but the abbot instead staggered a few steps back, and almost fell to the ground. Although he managed to barely stand, it could be seen that his robe was already tattered, and his face was pale.


    After a while, the abbot spat out a mouthful of blood. It seemed as if he was unable to hold it in.


    Ling Xiao said with both hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "Lord Abbot, you should not have forcefully received my Spirit Qi, and followed through with it into the ground, why do you need to put on such a brave front?"


    The abbot wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and panted, "Old Monk does not believe that a young boy like you can be this powerful. It seems like now, Old Monk has misjudged you."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "So that means, the abbot admits that I have won?"


    Two disciples from Shaolin Temple came up to support the abbot, and were preparing to bring him down the stage.


    As the abbot walked, he said, "You did win against the Old Monk, but it''s not over yet."

 C254

    Chapter 254 - Eighteen Copper Man


    Ling Xiao understood what the abbot said and laughed out loud. "Just do your best.


    After getting off the stage, the abbot did not immediately leave, because he wanted to know, just how strong was Ling Xiao.


    Seeing as their abbot had lost so miserably, none of the surrounding Shaolin Temple disciples dared to speak up. Even though Ling Xiao stood on the stage with such arrogance, everyone was afraid of Ling Xiao''s strength.


    "Let them go." The abbot drank a mouthful of the tea-water, spitting out the blood from his mouth along with the tea-water.


    Hearing this, the high monk''s expression changed and said with a trembling voice, "Lord Abbot, is this really okay?" They are our Shaolin Temple''s last weapon. "


    When the abbot heard this, he gave that person a fierce glare, "Could it be that you still can''t see the current situation clearly? We no longer have a choice."


    Seeing that the abbot was angry, the High Monk naturally did not dare to say anything else. He could only follow the abbot''s instructions.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao saw eighteen people slowly walking up the fighting stage. All of them had bronze skin and looked somewhat dark, but their muscles were bulging, which meant that they had trained hard before.


    "Eighteen bronze men? Interesting, I have long heard of the legend of the Shaolin Temple''s eighteen bronze men, and now that I have actually seen it, it is truly interesting. " Ling Xiao grinned.


    "Sect Master Ling, this is my final test. If you can defeat them, then Old Monk will admit that you''ve won." The host shouted from below the stage.


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao cupped his fists towards the host, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your concern, Master Abbot. I will make good use of this opportunity."


    Seeing this scene, the abbot snorted coldly and turned his head away, as if she didn''t want to talk to Ling Xiao too much. It wasn''t hard to understand, after all, she had lost the competition in front of so many Shaolin Temple disciples.


    "Sect Master Ling, please enlighten me!" The eighteen bronze men were ready, the leader of the group cupped his fists at Ling Xiao and shouted loudly.


    Feeling the strength of the voice, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction and said: "Hmm, I heard that the voice''s strength is not that of an ordinary person, go all out, do not disappoint me."


    "Haa!"


    The eighteen bronze men shouted together, each of them giving out their own gestures, ready to welcome Ling Xiao in breaking the array.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao took a deep breath, activated microstep, and instantly appeared in front of a person, throwing out a punch fiercely.


    "Bam!"


    In the moment when it was about to smash onto the man, Ling Xiao saw four hands extending out from both sides, blocking in front of the man, and precisely receiving his attack.


    "Oh? Interesting, this support speed is really fast. As expected of the strongest of the eighteen bronze men. " Ling Xiao was pleasantly surprised, this way, he could test its strength.


    With the activation of his Spirit Qi, Ling Xiao instantly increased the strength of his attacks, and at the same time, increased his speed by a notch, attacking the array from multiple directions.


    During the constant attacks, Ling Xiao slowly came to know of their defensive methods and came to the conclusion of their defensive habits.


    "You''d better focus and use all your powerful moves. Otherwise, this time will be the time for you to fail." Ling Xiao returned to his original position, looked at the eighteen bronze men, and said with a faint smile.


    Seeing Ling Xiao who did not change his expression nor his heart, the eighteen bronze men found it hard to understand why after such a powerful attack, Ling Xiao did not have any effect at all.


    Now that they heard Ling Xiao''s words, the eighteen bronze men were even more shocked. How strong was Ling Xiao exactly?


    But Ling Xiao did not give them a chance to rest, their figures once again disappeared from where they were, this time, bringing with them an even fiercer attack, as well as a strategy to deal with it, the final attack on the formation of the eighteen bronze men.


    Below the stage, the abbot was sweating. These eighteen bronze men were experts that the entire Shaolin Temple had painstakingly nurtured, and every single one of them had the ability to stand alone in the Jianghu. Not to mention how much of a threat they could pose, with so many strong and powerful people gathered together.


    However, such a powerful team like this was still unable to make the abbot at ease. This was because he had personally experienced Ling Xiao''s strength and knew that Ling Xiao was unfathomably deep.


    "Boom!"


    This time, following Ling Xiao''s extremely fierce attack, the copper wall of eighteen bronze men finally failed to block it. Following a loud explosion, the formation of eighteen bronze men was broken through, causing everyone to lose their balance, and fall to the ground one by one, constantly twisting their bodies, as though they were heavily injured.


    Seeing this scene, the abbot couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly, lowering his head and letting out a heavy sigh.


    Actually, the abbot had already thought of this before the match started. He just did not expect it to happen so soon.


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath, looked at the eighteen bronze men on the ground, and nodded: "You truly have some skills. If it was before, I might have struggled a little, but now, I have become several times stronger, so losing is understandable."


    It had to be said that these eighteen bronze men were Shaolin Temple''s trump cards, without any problems at all. They were truly powerful, and if not for Ling Xiao''s quick speed, it would have been impossible to find a way to break through the formation.


    The coordination between these people was very good. At the same time, each person was very strong, so it would be difficult to defeat them one by one. Not to mention that their support was very fast.


    Following that, Ling Xiao turned to look at the abbot and asked loudly: "Lord abbot, can you say that I have won now?"


    After the abbot heard this, he let out a heavy sigh. Then, he stood up and walked to the side of the battling platform, and announced: "Sect Master Ling has won, Shaolin Temple has lost!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled, but the surrounding Shaolin Temple disciples all had a face full of grief. They couldn''t believe what had just happened, the hundreds of years old history of the Shaolin Temple, was now easily defeated by a twenty year old youngster.


    When Zhuang Juxian, who was spectating from afar, saw this scene, she could not help but cheer. He had seen everything clearly from the spectators'' area, and knew how terrifying the abbot was, and at the same time, appreciated the terrifying powers of these eighteen bronze men. At the same time, he was even more curious about Ling Xiao''s capabilities, because with his abilities, he was unable to clearly see Ling Xiao''s movements, even if he opened his eyes wide.


    Zhuang Juxian did not react until the end of the battle. She did not even have the time to cheer before the abbot announced the final result. Only when the abbot announced the result did he truly recover from his shock.


    But even this serious, he still could not catch Ling Xiao''s figure.

 C255

    Chapter 255 - Sweeping Monk


    Seeing the disciples of the Shaolin Temple carry down the eighteen bronze men, Ling Xiao also walked down from the fighting stage and arrived in front of the abbot.


    Facing Ling Xiao who was in front of him, the abbot had an ugly expression, but he did not say a word.


    Ling Xiao looked at the abbot, who was sitting on the praying mat indifferently. He could not help but laugh: "Abbot, the competition is over, shouldn''t we talk about Xu Zhu now?"


    Hearing this, the abbot sighed and was about to get up when he suddenly turned around and looked at the main door of the Scripture Pavilion.


    Ling Xiao had also long since raised his head to look in that direction, because he felt a very powerful aura.


    "If an outsider is so rude, then isn''t he underestimating the Shaolin Temple too much?" A somewhat muffled sound rang out, causing people to feel uncomfortable. It was like a jar that had been sealed from the world for a long time, completely covered in dust.


    Soon after, an old man dressed in coarse hemp slowly walked out of the Scripture Pavilion with a broom in his hand.


    Seeing this person, the abbot immediately became extremely courteous. He respectfully said, "Senior, why have you come out?"


    Only one person in the Shaolin Temple had the qualifications to be called senior by the abbot, and that was the reclusive expert who had been guarding the Scripture Pavilion all her life, the Sweeping Monk.


    Sweeping Monk walked past the abbot, performing a standard salute before continuing to walk in Ling Xiao''s direction. The abbot, upon seeing this scene, instantly revealed a trace of panic.


    According to experience and seniority, Sweeping Monk didn''t need to be so courteous to the abbot at all.


    But Sweeping Monk had such a rule. It could be seen how long he had stayed in the Scripture Pavilion, to the point where his behavior and habits were even so formal and proper.


    Seeing Sweeping Monk walking towards him, Ling Xiao squinted his eyes. He knew that Sweeping Monk was the strongest person in this world, with power above everyone else, and had stayed in the Ancient Texts Depository in Shaolin Temple to cultivate his entire life.


    For some reason, Ling Xiao felt that his body was hot. This was definitely not out of fear, but out of extreme excitement.


    As long as he could defeat the Sweeping Monk, then Ling Xiao''s reputation would completely resound throughout the entire martial arts world. At that time, no one would ever dare to compete for the Master Wu Lin with him again.


    In terms of strength, was there really anyone who dared to say that they could defeat Sweeping Monk?


    In terms of strength, with Ling Xiao''s current arrangements and plans, Ling Xiao had Free and Unrestrained Sect s and Beggar Gangs s, as well as countless other small and large subsidiary powers.


    It was just that Ling Xiao did not do so, because if he gathered too much power, he would definitely attract the attention of other nations, and bring about unnecessary trouble.


    Ling Xiao''s goal was to become a Master Wu Lin and also to maintain peace in this world, not causing war and chaos because of himself.


    Thinking about this, Ling Xiao became even more excited.


    After arriving in front of Ling Xiao, Sweeping Monk finally raised his head, revealing a pair of deep eyes that made no one dare to look straight at him.


    Facing the direct gaze of the Sweeping Monk, Ling Xiao felt a needle-like offensive power, but he didn''t expect that the Sweeping Monk would attack him the moment they started.


    If Ling Xiao was not strong enough, his eyes would still be pierced by the Sweeping Monk''s sharp gaze.


    However, who was Ling Xiao? The inner strength in his body was unfathomable and his strength was unfathomable. Until now, no one had been able to see through Ling Xiao''s true strength.


    Of course the Sweeping Monk was no exception, even if he was the strongest person in the world.


    "You are indeed not bad, to be able to face the Old Monk''s gaze without changing expression. I never thought that such a strong person would actually be a twenty year old little kid. It seems that this era is really going to change." Sweeping Monk suddenly laughed and sighed.


    Hearing this, the abbot at the side immediately looked at Ling Xiao, revealing a meaningful expression, but at the same time, there was a sense of relief in his expression.


    If the disciples of Shaolin Temple heard their abbot thinking like this, they would be so shocked that their jaws would drop. How did this look like a abbot should be?


    "Thank you for your praise, Senior. To be honest, Senior is the most powerful person I''ve met so far. This caused my blood to boil." Ling Xiao cracked his fingers.


    Sweeping Monk raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? This will not disappoint you. The Shaolin Temple''s several hundred years of fame cannot be lost to a little kid like that. "


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he could not help but grin, "Then let''s use our strength to see what''s wrong."


    With that said, Ling Xiao''s Qi exploded out, taking the lead and rushing towards Sweeping Monk.


    This was a rare occasion where Ling Xiao had taken the initiative to attack. Previously, it was either out of anger or just because he had directly attacked and killed Yun Che.


    As the strongest person in the entire world, he had the qualifications to be taken seriously by Ling Xiao.


    Feeling Ling Xiao''s fist wind, Sweeping Monk opened his legs, his Qi reaching his dantian, yet he was actually facing him in such a manner.


    "Boom!"


    A dull explosion sounded out, accompanied by an extremely violent force.


    Even the abbot, who was extremely powerful, couldn''t help but take a few steps back before he managed to stabilize his body.


    Feeling such a strong force, the abbot''s face immediately became extremely ugly. He had still underestimated Ling Xiao''s strength, it turned out Ling Xiao had still not used his true strength.


    "Interesting, Old Monk has detected many different types of Inner Qi in your body, this is truly an eye-opener, I wonder if I will have the chance to experience it once." Sweeping Monk looked at Ling Xiao, his withered face actually had more fighting spirit than before.


    It could be seen that Ling Xiao''s strength had already ignited the fighting spirit in Sweeping Monk.


    When Zhuang Juxian, who was not far away, saw this scene, her entire body tensed up and her expression became incomparably excited. He naturally recognized the Sweeping Monk and knew her position in the Shaolin Temple.


    If Ling Xiao won today''s battle, then Ling Xiao''s fame would spread throughout the entire Jianghu in a single night. Then, the position of the Master Wu Lin would basically be confirmed.


    "Hahaha, I never thought that senior would be so interested in me. Since this is the case, I will not let senior down. Come on!" Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud, after that he took a step forward, and a wave of majestic Qi appeared.


    This time, Ling Xiao had combined all of his different types of attributes and his aura suddenly rose by several levels, giving off a terrifying feeling similar to a mountain pressing down on one''s head. )


    Facing such an intense pressure, the abbot''s forehead immediately broke out in cold sweat. He subconsciously took a few steps back, and only stopped when he was out of the range of Ling Xiao''s aura.

 C256

    Chapter 256 - Reckless Battles


    ''Interesting, interesting! Old Monk did not hold back. It had been more than 80 years, there was finally someone who could let Old Monk have a fun match! ''My old bones don''t need to rot in this dreary Scripture Pavilion anymore, hahaha! '' Feeling the terrifying pressure coming from Ling Xiao''s body, Sweeping Monk became even more excited.


    With the abbot''s previous example, the surrounding Shaolin Temple disciples all consciously retreated to a very far place. Some of the weaker ones actually hid behind the walls, revealing only their head to watch.


    Both sides hated each other for not meeting earlier. After smiling at each other, they launched an extremely fierce attack.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    As the two clashed against each other, a series of muffled explosions resounded on the stage. It sounded like firecrackers.


    At the same time, the powerful air currents and pressure became more and more intense, even the air started to solidify, bringing with it an extremely strong battle intent. Any nearby leaves and rocks would be disintegrated in an instant, turning into dust.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the battling platform under their feet shattered into countless pieces. Under the pressure of the pressure, it turned into fine powder that scattered in all directions, forming a sandstorm.


    "Not good, hurry up and disperse!" Seeing this scene, the abbot hurriedly shouted.


    As a result, the surrounding disciples of the Shaolin Temple started to flee once again. But for some of them who were slower in their steps, they were touched by the fine powder and immediately let out extremely miserable shrieks.


    The ones who ran looked towards the source of the scream and found that the person was covered in blood. Although he was still alive, he had turned into a blood man.


    "What a tyrannical battle intent!" Even the fine powder hid such a terrifying aura! " The abbot used his inner force to protect his entire body. When he looked at the arena once more, his face was filled with shock and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    At this moment, the frequency at which the two sides collided became faster and faster. Muffled sounds of collisions continuously sounded, making it impossible to tell how many times they had collided in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A figure flew out and smashed into a wall, smashing it into pieces.


    Everyone followed the figure''s direction and looked over. When they saw the appearance of the figure, they all cried out in alarm.


    That person was Sweeping Monk!


    When he returned his gaze back to the competition grounds, he realized that Ling Xiao''s entire body was covered in frost armor, as if he was an ice man. At the same time, there was a dark aura circulating around him, which looked extremely strange and terrifying.


    Getting up from the ground, Sweeping Monk wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes feverish as he said: "Awesome! You really have a lot of hidden things. It would take a lot of mental energy to deal with these weird things that are happening inside of you. It''s not easy to deal with them. "


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he laughed out loud: "Because senior said it before, I will naturally not be courteous, but looking at it now, these things are way too advantageous, how about this, I will remove these abnormal technique, we will have the most direct confrontation, relying on my physical strength!"


    Hearing this, Sweeping Monk''s eyes immediately lit up, "I never thought that Old Monk would have to rely on a young kid to make a concession, but this is good too, we can truly fight here. After this fight, the person you want will be dealt with as you wish, with your strength, you are completely qualified!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao immediately cracked a smile. To be able to obtain the approval of the Sweeping Monk, it was equivalent to admitting Ling Xiao''s strength. Even the Shaolin Temple had to respect him somewhat!


    Seeing this scene, the abbot laughed bitterly. Originally, he thought that the Sweeping Monk would teach Ling Xiao a lesson, but who would have thought that the first one to fall to the ground was actually the Sweeping Monk.


    Even the extremely powerful Sweeping Monk was unable to shake Ling Xiao at all. In this world, there truly was no one who could defeat Ling Xiao.


    After returning to the arena, Sweeping Monk began to adjust the rhythm of his own breathing, slowly suppressing the roiling blood in his body.


    Ling Xiao also did not make his move, waiting for the Sweeping Monk to make his preparations, for him, there was no need to consider whether or not these would benefit him, because Ling Xiao would never lose.


    With the amount of internal energy that Ling Xiao had, he was completely comparable to the internal energy that Sweeping Monk had painstakingly cultivated for eighty years, and even became stronger.


    "Alright, let''s go for the last gamble!" Sweeping Monk organized the situation in his body, and then concentrated his aura to its maximum. His entire being was like a violent tiger, and just his direct confrontation was enough to cause you to feel an extremely terrifying pressure.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and his aura also surged, instantly transforming into a lion, he could clearly feel that his aura was stronger than Sweeping Monk''s.


    "Not bad, not bad at all!" Sweeping Monk shouted, and rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao grinned, and also fiercely rushed forward.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly, a series of muffled sounds and explosions sounded out. It was hard to say what they sounded like, but when they entered his ears, they were like the drums of a huge battlefield, causing fear and terror in those who heard them.


    There were a few weaker individuals present who fell to the ground when they felt their bodies become uncomfortable. There wasn''t even enough time to retreat before blood flowed out from their noses. It seemed that they had suffered some serious internal injuries.


    Seeing this scene, the abbot couldn''t sit still anymore and hurriedly dispersed the surrounding young disciples who were still spectating. Then, he called over the high monks with some strength and brought these pitiful people away.


    If he stayed too long under the influence of this aura, his life would be in danger.


    No one went to calculate how long the fight had been going on, because only a few people insisted on watching the entire battle. Only the abbot and a few highly skilled monks were left, followed by Zhuang Juxian.


    Even they were far away, afraid that they would be affected.


    When the two of them stopped, it would be the end of the battle.


    Sweeping Monk was lying in the middle of a pile of crushed stones, unable to move an inch. A thick layer of fine powder covered his body, covering him in dust, soil, rocks and even some leaves that seemed to have come out of nowhere.


    Although Sweeping Monk was unable to move, he had a very satisfied expression on his face. He could vaguely see a smile, and at the same time, there was also an unconcealable exhaustion. He had really tried his best, and used all his strength, but still couldn''t defeat Ling Xiao.


    As for Ling Xiao, although the clothes on his body were a little torn, he still looked energetic. Only by carefully examining his face would one be able to see a trace of exhaustion.


    Because, the only person who could cause Ling Xiao to gasp for breath was the Sweeping Monk!

 C257

    Chapter 257 - Xu Zhu Freshmen


    Seeing Sweeping Monk lying on the ground without being able to move, the abbot was somewhat anxious. It was unknown whether he should go up and help him stand, or silently wait.


    After thinking for a while, he still felt that he should go and help them up. After all, he was the strongest person in the Shaolin Temple.


    Ling Xiao, seeing the abbot''s actions, could not help but raise his eyebrows and say: "Senior has his own dignity. Even though this battle is intense, both of us are at a standstill and did not go overboard. He only needs to rest for a while."


    Hearing this, the abbot was stunned. Lowering his head to look at the fine powder and broken stones beneath his feet, a wave of emotion swept through him. You''ve already fought to such an extent, but you actually said that it wasn''t too violent?


    Maybe because he thought Ling Xiao was stronger, he had to be respectful towards him. Hence, the abbot waited obediently by the side.


    As for Ling Xiao, he also found a place to sit down and sat down cross-legged. It was a habit of Ling Xiao''s for him to maintain a perfect condition and replenish the energy he had expended.


    Ling Xiao was right, after half an incense of time, Sweeping Monk had crawled back up, his eyes were once again filled with mystery, it looked like he had rested enough, his entire body was now restrained, and he could not feel any powerful Qi.


    When he arrived in front of Ling Xiao, he had yet to speak, but Ling Xiao had already opened his eyes.


    "Good boy, you''re still alive and kicking." Sweeping Monk squinted his eyes and said.


    Ling Xiao stood up, and said with a smile: "Senior has been lenient."


    "Your flattering skill is also that great? Since ancient times, you are probably the first." Sweeping Monk shook his head and said, feeling helpless.


    "Senior, the fight is already over. Shouldn''t we fulfill our previous promise?" Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Sweeping Monk nodded his head and said, "Mn, you can directly speak of this matter to the abbot. After that, in the future, please enter and exit the Shaolin Temple''s Scripture Library as you wish. I hope that the ancient scriptures in it will be of some help to you."


    Hearing that, the abbot''s face changed, and immediately said: "Senior, please do not, this Scripture Pavilion is a forbidden area of the Shaolin Temple, how can it allow an outsider to enter as they please?"


    Sweeping Monk glanced at the abbot and said indifferently: "Since ancient times, the strong have always been respected. Moreover, Sect Master Ling intends to help us avoid the eyes of the entire Jianghu, so this request will count as a thanks."


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed lightly: "I appreciate Senior''s kindness, but if there''s a chance in the future, I would definitely come visit again. This is after all, a forbidden area of the Shaolin Temple.


    If it was the past, Ling Xiao would probably be more interested in this matter. But now, with Ling Xiao''s strength, he simply did not care about ordinary secret manuals and technique, so there was no need to spend any more time visiting this Scripture Pavilion.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao rejected so straightforwardly, the Sweeping Monk nodded his head and did not try to persuade him anymore. He then looked at the abbot and said: "As for Sect Master Ling''s previous request, you guys can decide for yourselves.


    After saying that, Sweeping Monk walked towards the main door of the Scripture Pavilion. He didn''t forget to pick up the broom that was thrown on the ground.


    Watching as Sweeping Monk''s figure disappeared into the Scripture Pavilion, the abbot let out a long breath, then turned to face Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao knew that the abbot was very respectful to the Sweeping Monk, so he had always maintained a very humble attitude.


    As expected, the abbot coughed lightly and said: "What Old Monk promised you earlier, will be done naturally. It''s just that, whether Xu Zhu is willing to leave or not, you cannot force him."


    After Ling Xiao heard, he nodded and said: "Of course. Master abbot can relax, please lead the way."


    The abbot glanced at Ling Xiao, but did not say anything. He waved his hand and turned to leave, "Old Monk is not willing, there will be someone to bring you there in a while."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh and shake his head. He thought that this abbot clearly valued Xu Zhu and gave him a lot of hope, but he never thought that the situation would turn out like this. Now that Ling Xiao was going to bring Xu Zhu away, the abbot more or less didn''t want to see it.


    Following that, a Monk came before Ling Xiao and clasped his hands together as he bowed politely.


    Following this Monk, Ling Xiao arrived at one of the dungeon in the Shaolin Temple. Looking at the dark surroundings, Ling Xiao knew that Xu Zhu''s current condition was definitely not good.


    With a "creak", the iron door was opened, and Ling Xiao walked in.


    The air in the dungeon was very turbid, and there was even a putrid smell mixed in, which meant that someone must have died here. In addition to the damp and gloomy air, there would definitely be injuries and illnesses later on.


    Xu Zhu curled into a corner. There was a small window above his head, and there was still some light. This was probably the best cell in the dungeon.


    With the weak light ray, Xu Zhu saw Ling Xiao''s face clearly.


    "Sect Master Ling, you''re finally here." Xu Zhu was a little excited, but he could not do anything as his body was extremely weak. He simply could not raise his head, and could only look at Ling Xiao obliquely.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao took a step forward, walked in front of Xu Zhu, squatted and said: "Un, I had a fight with Sweeping Monk, and wasted some time."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhu''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, "Sect Master Ling is indeed unrivalled in the world, even Sweeping Monk isn''t a problem. It looks like I have the chance to leave this place, right?"


    Ling Xiao knew that the purpose of Xu Zhu''s letter was to survive, so he confidently came to find the abbot to ask for him.


    "Yes, I have already spoken with the abbot. As long as we can win the match, I can bring you out of Shaolin Temple." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Zhu laughed happily, "That''s great, now Shaolin Temple will be safe."


    "At this time, you''re still thinking about the Shaolin Temple. The injuries on your body, it should be all because of them right?" Ling Xiao looked at Xu Zhu''s clothes that were dyed red with blood, and asked with raised eyebrows.


    Xu Zhu exhaled, then said in a serious tone: "If not for Shaolin Temple, I would never have achieved what I have accomplished today.


    This time, I came to save you not on a whim, after all, it''s not child''s play. After you leave the Shaolin Temple, where are you planning to go? Ling Xiao nodded, and asked.


    Xu Zhu looked at Ling Xiao, and paused for a moment, and then used all her strength to speak in a serious tone: "Ever since I broke the rule, Shaolin Temple has no longer welcomed me, and other than Shaolin Temple, I do not wish to go anywhere, but everything Sect Master Ling has done today, I will remember it in my heart, and if Sect Master Ling does not mind, I, Xu Zhu, am willing to go through fire and water for you!"

 C258

    Chapter 258 - Alliance Head Tendency


    Hearing the words from the bottom of his heart, Ling Xiao smiled in satisfaction.


    "I believe that after you leave the Shaolin Temple, you will become even better. Get up and clean yourself up." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Maybe because freedom had given Xu Zhu a new power, even though she was extremely weak, she still tried her best to stand up and follow Ling Xiao out of the dark dungeon.


    Seeing Xu Zhu stagger, Ling Xiao knew that his injuries were not light and she did not have a good rest. Her entire being was extremely weak, so she called over the Shaolin Temple''s disciples and gathered a few pellets that could help him recover her strength.


    As he was waiting for Xu Zhu to bathe and change her clothes, digesting the medicinal pellets, Ling Xiao saw the abbot walking over with a heavy expression.


    "Lord Abbot, I thought you wouldn''t come back." Ling Xiao looked at the abbot and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    The disciple he had looked after for so many years, was now about to leave the sect. As his master, was he really willing to let Xu Zhu leave just like that?


    At least he would come to see her. Even if he really couldn''t bear to, he would definitely come to bid her farewell.


    After changing clothes, Xu Zhu walked out of the bathroom. After bathing and feeling refreshed, her mental state was much better, seems like the effects of the pill she consumed was still pretty good.


    Seeing that the abbot was present, Xu Zhu was startled, and then silent. The two of them did not say anything, and from the looks of it, saying goodbye was not something that could be said easily.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head, and then said: "Since things have already come to this, there is no point in talking any further, let''s just treat it as doing it for each other, Xu Zhu will continue staying in Shaolin Temple and nothing good will happen, leaving is the best option."


    After breaking this silence and awkwardness, the atmosphere immediately became much better.


    Perhaps it was because Xu Zhu felt guilty towards the Shaolin Temple and the abbot, so she took the lead and spoke first.


    "This disciple did not satisfy Master and felt deeply guilty, and knew that I am not worthy to continue staying in Shaolin Temple, but master will always be father to me, and this disciple will forever remember your kindness and nurturing towards me. If in the future, someone needs this disciple, he will definitely be duty-bound!" Xu Zhu looked at the abbot and cupped his fists and said.


    Hearing this, the abbot closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then nodded his head and said: "It''s good that you have this kind of awareness, follow Sect Master Ling, Old Monk is also more at ease, go."


    With that, the abbot turned around and left. It seemed that making this decision and saying his goodbyes were truly difficult to bear.


    Xu Zhu watched as the abbot''s back disappeared into the distance, and started crying. Seeing that, Ling Xiao raised her eyebrows and said: "Hurry up and get ready, don''t whimper like a woman."


    With that, Ling Xiao left the room, and led Zhuang Juexin who was waiting at the door straight to the entrance of Shaolin Temple to wait there.


    The Shaolin Temple had originally prepared a car for them, but Ling Xiao didn''t like it. Because the space was small, three men sitting inside the car wasn''t comfortable.


    When he saw Xu Zhu again, he discovered that the buddhist beads on his neck had disappeared, and his clothes had been changed into coarse hemp clothes. Other than his bald head, it was impossible to tell that he was once a disciple of the Shaolin Temple.


    "Let''s go, I''ll bring you guys back to Beggar Gangs." Ling Xiao did not have much of an evaluation of Xu Zhu, after shouting loudly, she raised her whip.


    Seeing this, the two people behind quickly followed.


    Not long after Ling Xiao left the Shaolin Temple, Ling Xiao charged into the Shaolin Temple alone, defeated the abbot, broke through seventy-two unique techniques, and defeated the strongest expert in the Shaolin Temple''s Scripture Pavilion. The news of the Sweeping Monk quickly spread throughout the entire Jianghu like a bamboo shoot after a spring rain.


    Regardless of whether it was a large sect or small sect, everyone knew. This was because it would affect who was the next Master Wu Lin.


    At the same time, the news of Xu Zhu being taken away had also become a topic of discussion for these people. They were very clear that the moment Xu Zhu was taken away and Shaolin Temple was defeated, everyone''s attention would naturally turn to the challenger, which meant Ling Xiao.


    Originally, the Shaolin Temple was its target, but now, Ling Xiao had replaced it.


    If one wanted to fight for the Master Wu Lin, one must challenge Ling Xiao. But in the entire martial arts world, who would dare to make a move against Ling Xiao?


    With the influence that Ling Xiao currently had over the Jianghu, unless he was someone who completely shut himself away, no one would possibly say they didn''t know Ling Xiao.


    Then, they would naturally know Ling Xiao''s strength and the strong power behind him.


    Not to mention the overall strength of the number one clan in the world, Beggar Gangs, who also had a strong background as a subsidiary clan of the Beggar Gangs, and the reputation of the King of the Southern Courtyard, Ling Xiao, who had established himself as the clan leader and became the monarch of a generation, no one dared to denounce him.


    After returning to the Beggar Gangs, Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng recounted the events that happened, and then introduced Zhuang Juxian.


    After greeting Zhuang Juxian, Xiao Feng sent people to bring Zhuang Juxian to his own room. As for Xu Zhu, he said that he wanted to walk on his own, so Ling Xiao let him go.


    In the discussion hall, only Ling Xiao and Xiao Feng were left.


    "Sect Master Ling, I never thought that the situation would develop so quickly." Xiao Feng''s face was solemn, but his worries could not be seen, as he was feeling a bit excited.


    Ling Xiao, however, was extremely calm. After drinking a mouthful of the tea-water, he said: "It will happen sooner or later.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng could not help but become speechless, and said: "Sect Master Ling, if it wasn''t for you taking the initiative to go to Shaolin Temple, the people there would most likely be fighting for the rights to enter the Master Wu Lin for a while."


    Looking at Xiao Feng, Ling Xiao laughed: "Letting them cause trouble is interesting, but it doesn''t have any substantial assistance to us, adding the huge pressure Shaolin Temple is facing, if we do not resolve it soon, who knows how long Shaolin Temple can hold on."


    Xiao Feng scratched his head and said: "But still, we can''t bring the trouble onto ourselves."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "I would like to see, who dares to look for trouble with me?"


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s arrogant words, Xiao Feng was speechless for a moment. He could not refute this sentence because with Ling Xiao, he was invincible.


    "Is there something you want to say when you mention it?" Ling Xiao put down the teacup and looked at Xiao Feng.


    After muttering to himself for a moment, Xiao Feng raised his head and said: "The date of Master Wu Lin''s election is not far, since Sect Master Ling has already taken the initiative to attack, then the disciples of Beggar Gangs will definitely support and help you, we need to build up our momentum, and strive to capture you in one go."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Mn, you''re right. With my current strength and influence, I have already occupied the majority of the hearts of humans, but in the end, there will still be some blind people who would cause trouble.

 C259

    Chapter 259 - Hung Kai Letter


    "Don''t worry Sect Master Ling, there are so many disciples there, and they are well-informed. If there are people who do not obey, they will definitely be taken care of, and they will not affect Sect Master Ling from ascending to the position of Master Wu Lin." Xiao Feng said with a serious expression.


    The decent people''s hearts are all in my direction, so I am worried that those villains who aren''t afraid of death will take this opportunity to suppress them and bring honor to our Beggar Gangs, making a good plan. Let''s carry it out as soon as possible, because as far as I know, the atmosphere between these large countries is very subtle, and war might break out soon, so we need to stabilize our situation as soon as possible. Ling Xiao looked at Xiao Feng and said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Feng couldn''t help but be taken aback. Although he didn''t know where Ling Xiao had gotten the news from, he believed that Ling Xiao was definitely not joking.


    "I didn''t expect things to become so serious. Don''t worry, I''ll immediately complete it. I''ll complete the mission as soon as possible." Xiao Feng said as he nodded his head.


    "Yes." Just as Ling Xiao was about to get up and leave, he saw a Beggar Gangs disciple running in hastily.


    "What is it?" Seeing that, Xiao Feng stepped forward and asked.


    The Beggar Gangs disciple raised the letter in her hand and said respectfully: "It''s a letter sent by the messenger of the Liao Nation."


    "Oh? Is that messenger of the Liaoning Kingdom still here? " Hearing this, Ling Xiao was a little surprised, no news from Ye Lvhongji''s side for a while.


    The Beggar Gangs disciple shook her head and said, "The other party hasn''t left yet. She said that she wants to go back with Sect Master Ling."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, "Interesting, looks like it''s a good thing."


    This was because Ling Xiao saw Ye Lvhongji''s royal family''s mark on the Stationery. This was not a secret letter, moreover, they had sent an envoy to him openly, so it was very possible that it was some kind of invitation.


    "Go, tell the messenger of the country of Liao, I will be there in a moment." Ling Xiao said as he looked at the Beggar Gangs disciple.


    Hearing that, the disciples of the Beggar Gangs accepted the order and left.


    "Sect Master Ling, do you need to retreat?" Xiao Feng asked as he saw the envelope in Ling Xiao''s hand.


    Ling Xiao smiled and shook his head, he then opened the envelope and skimmed through its contents.


    "Interesting." After reading, Ling Xiao laughed out loud.


    "Sect Master Ling? What is written in the letter? " Seeing that, Xiao Feng became curious, what could make Ling Xiao so happy.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled mysteriously: "Of course it''s a good thing. I''ll go with the messenger of the State of Liao to Liao Guang and leave this place to you."


    "Don''t worry Sect Master Ling, there won''t be any problems here." Seeing that Ling Xiao did not reply, Xiao Feng could only watch as Ling Xiao left.


    At the entrance of the Beggar Gangs, a bright, rich and gorgeous Carriage stopped by the side of the road.


    "Greetings Sect Master Ling." When he saw Ling Xiao coming out, the messenger of Liaoning State immediately gave a big bow.


    "You must be tired after coming all the way here. Why don''t you come in and rest?" Ling Xiao smiled.


    The messenger immediately shook his head and said, "Sect Master Ling, you are too polite. These are all things that your subordinate can do, there is no need to trouble you."


    "Did the Hongji''s leader instruct you to come and fetch me?" Ling Xiao asked.


    The envoy nodded his head and said, "Yes, I have been instructed to do my best to invite you over."


    "Haha, that''s fine too. Then let''s go and be guests. Let''s go!" Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud, and then stepped onto the Carriage.


    After getting on the Carriage s, Ling Xiao found that the carriage was fully equipped with all sorts of things. Not only did they have high quality beast skin blankets, there were also fine wine and dried meat that were specially made in Liaoning Country.


    "You came to the Central Plains so brazenly, aren''t you afraid of being abducted?" Ling Xiao asked as he sat in the carriage with his legs crossed while eating.


    Because Ling Xiao realized that Ye Lvhongji had only sent one person.


    When the driver heard this, he replied with a smile, "Because His Majesty said that once we enter the Central Plains, we will enter the Sect Master Ling''s territory. No matter where we go, as long as we find the Beggar Gangs, we will definitely be able to get help."


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao said very happily: "I never thought that Hongji''s leader would think so highly of me. Aren''t you afraid that you would raise me too high?"


    The envoy replied with a smile: "In your Majesty''s eyes, only the Sect Master Ling is suitable to be the ruler of the Central Plains. Before coming here, your majesty said that if your Sect Master Ling wants to be the emperor of the Central Plains, he is willing to lend a helping hand."


    "Oh? Hongji''s leader''s character is really straightforward, if the various Monarchs of the Central Plains heard about this, they would probably cause trouble again. " Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and laugh.


    Just like this, Ling Xiao chatted with the emissary all the way, and also inquired about the current situation of Liaoning Province. From what Ling Xiao knew, the relations between Liaoning Province and the surrounding countries were also a little tense.


    This time, Ye Lvhongji wrote to Ling Xiao about the matter of Xicha recruiting Prince Consort. Princess Xi Xia among them took the initiative to request for Ling Xiao to participate.


    Ling Xiao knew that the Xicha Princess had this thought, but it was impossible for his to say it out himself.


    Although he knew that there were some relationships of interest, Ling Xiao believed that Ye Lvhongji would definitely not do anything bad to him, so he only needed to be at ease.


    However, Ye Lvhongji was fine, but that did not mean that everyone else was fine. The Princess of Xicha had openly selected Prince Consort Horses, and had also sent a signal, that the Xicha needed to enter a marriage alliance to increase their strength. Either they wanted to invade other powers or countries, or they wanted to protect themselves in the face of danger.


    Considering the location of the Xicha, Ling Xiao knew that once they discovered danger, it would be very difficult for them to escape from it. However, if the Xicha really became the center of attention, then the whole world would be in turmoil.


    Although Ye Lvhongji was very ambitious, ever since he met with Ling Xiao, the two of them united as one, striving to maintain peace in the world.


    Of course, this was Ling Xiao''s first thought. Ye Lvhongji believed in the strong as important, so he was willing to follow Ling Xiao''s idea.


    However, there were some things that were not as simple as it seemed. As the saying goes, if you don''t go and find trouble with others, others will come and find trouble with you.


    Ye Lvhongji was well aware of the logic behind this. He also understood that even with his own abilities, he would not be able to guarantee anything. Thus, he thought of Ling Xiao.


    With Ling Xiao''s current power and abilities, if he could get the support of the Liao Kingdom and the Xicha, forget about maintaining world peace, he could even conquer the entire world without a problem.


    It was because Ye Lvhongji had absolute trust in him, that was why he decided to come out personally and communicate with the Xicha. Together, they invited Ling Xiao to be elected Prince Consort.


    Most importantly, the Xicha Princess also worshipped Ling Xiao.

 C260

    Chapter 260 - Journey to Western Xia


    Not long after exiting the Central Plains area, Ling Xiao saw an army heading his way.


    "Sect Master Ling, His Majesty has sent troops to welcome us." The envoy said excitedly.


    After entering Liao Nation''s territory, Ling Xiao clearly felt that the envoy was a bit nervous and vigilant. Maybe he was worried that someone would have some ulterior motive towards Ling Xiao.


    From the looks of it, the internal affairs of the Liao Liao Kingdom were not peaceful either.


    As Ling Xiao sat inside the Carriage, he heard a string of extremely familiar and hearty laughter just as he was wondering which of the two would come down to pick him up.


    "Sect Master Ling, have you enjoyed your journey?" The curtain of the Carriage was opened by someone, revealing Ye Lvhongji''s face.


    Seeing Ye Lvhongji, Ling Xiao said with a bit of surprise: "Hongji''s leader, I never thought that you would actually come personally."


    Ye Lvhongji sat on the Carriage and walked to face Ling Xiao, "Sect Master Ling is a rare guest, no matter how busy I am, I must find some time to welcome you."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, "Hongji''s leader is still so polite."


    Ye Lvhongji waved his hand and said: "It''s from the heart, there is no need to be polite with Sect Master Ling. For us brothers, this is nothing."


    "However, if you want me to do it myself, it''s just a matter of a single sentence from Hongji''s leader. There''s no need to go all out." Ling Xiao looked at Ye Lvhongji, and said seriously.


    After Ye Lvhongji heard this, he also put away his smile. With a serious expression, he said: "Sect Master Ling, perhaps you have also heard about the chaos in Liao Nation."


    "I''ve only heard some rumors, but I haven''t been able to obtain any definite information." Ling Xiao replied.


    Even if Ling Xiao knew about this, he could not speak of it straightforwardly. Otherwise, Ye Lvhongji would definitely be cautious, why would the Ling Xiao in the Central Plains understand the situation in Liao Nation so well?


    Ye Lvhongji nodded his head, then continued: "There are traitors that want to rebel, I have already sent troops to suppress them a few times, but they have not all been eliminated, these people seem to be secretly interacting with their country, it gives me a headache."


    "If there are other countries meddling in this, then this matter is indeed very troublesome. It might cause some kind of misunderstanding and cause a war between countries." Ling Xiao said.


    Ye Lvhongji sighed, and then spoke while leaning on the Carriage: "It''s precisely because of this that I have such a headache. Originally I wanted to send out troops to suppress these traitors, but I discovered that they had all retreated to the border of Liao Nation, and were together with the troops of other countries. If I still wanted to start a crusade, then I would have given other countries an opportunity and come here to cause trouble."


    "In this way, I can only rely on deterrence to make them retreat on their own." Ling Xiao raised his head and said.


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji nodded and said, "That''s exactly the case. This is also the result of the discussions we had with the ministers.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh lightly, "Hongji''s leader thinks that I am such a suitable ally?"


    "Seeing that Ling Xiao had already guessed what he was thinking, Ye Lvhongji also laughed somewhat embarrassedly," Sure enough, nothing can be hidden in front of Sect Master Ling, I am also helpless about it. Of the surrounding neighbouring countries, other than the King of Xicha who has some relationship with me, I don''t dare to trust anyone else. "


    "So, the Hongji''s leader wants me to be the one who connects the two?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji shook his hand: "Sect Master Ling mustn''t misunderstand, if it''s only for the sake of joining forces, I can ask my son to make this sacrifice, but a while ago, when I was visiting Xicha, Princess Xi Xia personally asked me for help, and hoped that Sect Master Ling would be able to meet his."


    "Could it be a trick?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji''s face immediately became serious, "That''s impossible, Sect Master Ling can rest assured. King of Xicha and I are old friends, and we have already discussed this beforehand, I will accompany you."


    Seeing Ye Lvhongji''s expression, Ling Xiao laughed, "Why is Hongji''s leader so agitated?


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji was startled, he then scratched his head and said: "After all, this is not a joke, I do not wish to let Sect Master Ling feel any sense of danger."


    Ling Xiao nodded and said: "I understand, I will listen to the arrangements of the Hongji''s leader. As long as I can help you, I will naturally help."


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Sect Master Ling!" After Ye Lvhongji heard this, he cupped his fists and said.


    After resting for a while at the Imperial City s of the State of Liao, the group made some preparations and then continued their journey towards the Xicha.


    This time, Ling Xiao and Ye Lvhongji sat on the imperial Carriage s, escorted by thousands of people around them.


    Inside the Carriage, Ling Xiao asked: "This Western Xia Princess, how much does Hongji''s leader know?"


    "I''ve only seen her a few times and I don''t have a specific understanding of her, but I have a closer relationship with her father. She''s not a bad person." Ye Lvhongji replied.


    "Hopefully, he''s a smart person, and disputes over the interests of the country won''t be easily resolved. But as the representative of the Xicha, Princess Western Xia has to face too many things and pressure." Ling Xiao said.


    "With Sect Master Ling here, even if she doesn''t understand, he can still learn." Ye Lvhongji said.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, "Why do I feel like Hongji''s leader is really concerned about whether this reputed one will succeed or not?"


    Ye Lvhongji smiled a little awkwardly, "Sect Master Ling, you also know that I don''t trust many people, you are the one that I trust the most. If I don''t say that you have ulterior motives, it must be a lie, but that Western Princess is as beautiful as a fairy.


    "Hehe, Hongji''s leader is so sure?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Hee hee, men, don''t they like young and beautiful ¡­"


    Entering Western Xia''s territory, Ling Xiao saw countless Soldiers standing on both sides of the road through the gaps between the curtains. All of them were incomparably alert and were on guard against any accidents, and from this, Ling Xiao could tell that the Xicha was extremely concerned with the matter of Prince Consort.


    "Are there a lot of competitors?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Ye Lvhongji shook his head and said, "Not much. Other than the surrounding Prince s from a few countries, there are only a few sons of big families. However, with their family background and strength, they can only come here to join in the fun.


    "If that''s the case, then I feel quite a bit of pressure." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji looked up at Ling Xiao, his expression serious as he said, "Sect Master Ling, don''t joke with me. There is already the news of Sect Master Ling being a Master Wu Lin circulating in the Central Plains."

 C261

    Chapter 261 - Princess Xicha


    "Oh? This news has actually spread outside. " Ling Xiao said with some surprise.


    If it was just some trivial matters, no one would really pay attention to it. But the position of the Master Wu Lin determines who is the boss of the entire Jianghu, and will even affect the positions of the various powers, I have no choice but to pay attention. " Ye Lvhongji said with a serious expression.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded and said: "That''s true, although I am not officially taking my Master Wu Lin''s seat, it is already a foregone conclusion, and there is no way for it to change, as long as I do not sit for a day, my words will not be as unyielding, at least it will be hard to convince the masses."


    "I understand Sect Master Ling''s intentions. This time, the reason why I''ve asked Sect Master Ling to run for the position of Prince Consort is not only for myself, but also for Sect Master Ling." Ye Lvhongji said.


    Ling Xiao raised his head, looked at Ye Lvhongji, and laughed lightly: "Hongji''s leader means to borrow the power of the Xicha to help this reputed one get stronger?"


    "That''s right, to be honest, we can''t wait any longer, because if we delay it any longer, then those small countries around us will also take action. Once the war starts, we, the big countries, will become the most eye-catching targets." Ye Lvhongji said worriedly.


    "When we arrive at Xicha, let''s discuss this matter together. My goal is to maintain peace in the world and I do not wish for any war to happen." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji nodded his head and said, "I''m the same. My main goal is also the Sect Master Ling, but I won''t allow my own people to be threatened."


    "Naturally." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    At this time, the Carriage stopped, and the melodious sound of a musical instrument drifted over. It was a type of ancient melodious music.


    "This is the Xicha''s joyous music." Ye Lvhongji said.


    "Not bad." Ling Xiao nodded in praise.


    Afterwards, the two dismounted and saw that a special messenger was waiting for them.


    Following the envoy, the two of them arrived at a luxurious room.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the main hall?" Ling Xiao looked around and asked.


    "Mm, I specifically instructed the King of Xicha to arrange this so that we can speak privately. Other than the people in the imperial family, no one knew we would come here." Ye Lvhongji laughed.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that all of you are really worried." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Not long after they entered the room, a servant brought in tea-water and delicacies inside, followed by a hearty laughter.


    "He''s coming." Hearing this laughter, Ye Lvhongji immediately laughed and stood up.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao stood up too and looked towards the door.


    The person who came was a middle-aged man. Although his appearance was ordinary, he had an aura unique to those in power. One look was all it took to tell that he wasn''t an ordinary person.


    King of Xicha first greeted Ye Lvhongji, then looked towards Ling Xiao.


    "This must be the Sect Master Ling." The King of Xicha said with a smile.


    Ling Xiao cupped his fists and replied: "Yes, that''s me."


    "I have long heard of the great appearance and talent of the Sect Master Ling. I knew that His Majesty Hong Ji would not lie to me on this occasion." King of Xicha was obviously very satisfied with Ling Xiao and kept praising him.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled: "You''re flattering me."


    "Since everyone is already here, let''s get down to business." Ye Lvhongji said.


    "Seems like His Majesty Hong Ji cannot wait any longer. Since that''s the case, let''s begin." The King of Xicha laughed.


    Following that, King of Xicha ordered for everyone to be chased away. Without his order, they were not allowed to come close.


    King of Xicha personally poured tea-water for Ling Xiao and the others and carried it in front of them. It could be said that he was extremely humble, as if he wanted to leave a good impression on Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao actually raised his eyebrows, because there was nothing to offer, it was either a thief or a traitor. If King of Xicha was willing to lower himself to speak to him, there must be some kind of excessive request.


    After pouring down the tea-water, only then did King of Xicha return to his seat. He looked at Ling Xiao and said: "Sect Master Ling, this is our Western Xia''s special tea leaves. Although it is not as fragrant as the Central Plains, it is still quite interesting."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao took a sip, and leaned against the chair, and said indifferently: The tea is good, but when I drink it, I do not feel anything, why not directly talk about it, your majesty the king?


    After hearing that, King of Xicha glanced at Ye Lvhongji awkwardly, then scratched his head and said: "I want to say something, Sect Master Ling should have heard of it on the way."


    "Hongji''s leader said that this matter is urgent, so don''t delay any longer." Ling Xiao said.


    With Ling Xiao''s capabilities, these people basically do not have the qualifications to compete. However, we still have to trouble the Sect Master Ling to take action, and this was also for them to see. " The King of Xicha said.


    "Oh? What kind of plans have you prepared? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    After coughing twice, King of Xicha opened his mouth and said: "If we were to give it directly to Sect Master Ling, it would definitely not be appropriate. Hence, we set up a stage, and only the victor can marry the princess.


    "Seems like I''m a bit worried that I won''t be able to win." Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, King of Xicha quickly waved his hands and said, "What do you mean by that, Sect Master Ling? I definitely do not have that intention."


    "Princess Xixia, I haven''t officially met her. It''s fine if I win the match, but what if she doesn''t like me?" Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    King of Xicha''s expression became serious, "Sect Master Ling is worrying too much, my daughter really desires to see you."


    "Is that so? I wonder if I can meet him alone?" There are some things that I would like to ask, and I would like to see her true reaction. " Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing that, the King of Xicha could not help but be startled, then looked at Ye Lvhongji, seeing him nod his head, after hesitating for a moment, he also nodded his head and agreed, "Alright, I can arrange for a room for all of you, but it cannot be for too long."


    "Of course, just a few words. It won''t take long." Ling Xiao said.


    "Right now?" King of Xicha raised his head and asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Ling Xiao nodded.


    "Sect Master Ling Qing, follow me." King of Xicha took a deep breath, then stood up and said.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao stood up and followed along.


    Since they were meeting alone, Ye Lvhongji did not follow them.


    After making a few turns in the palace, they finally stopped at a quiet side hall.

 C262

    Chapter 262 - Recruitment of a Prince Consort


    "It''s here. I''ll wait outside for you." The King of Xicha said.


    "Alright, it won''t take long." Ling Xiao nodded.


    Entering the side hall, Ling Xiao smelt a wave of fragrance coming from the side hall. It was very strange, it was not a spice from the Central Plains.


    Taking a few steps further in, Ling Xiao saw that behind a layer of gauze, there was a woman with an extremely good figure dancing. Even though Ling Xiao had walked over, it seemed like he did not sense his, and was still focused on dancing.


    There was no music, and no audience. This young and beautiful woman continued to dance on her own.


    Ling Xiao did not disturb them, and just watched quietly, and in the end, he could not help but clap his hands.


    "Seems like Sect Master Ling really likes it." Princess Xixia used a light veil to cover his face, making his look very bashful.


    Ling Xiao laughed blandly: "Because it''s very good. Even if it''s not suitable for music, it''s still very rhythmic. This Seat really likes it a lot."


    "That''s great, I''ve always heard that the Sect Master Ling was a very powerful man in the Central Plains. I''m very worried that I''m not worthy of you." Princess Xi Xia walked to the side of a table, poured a cup of wine, turned and handed it over to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao did not look at it, and gulped it down, as though he was not worried that there was any problem with the wine at all.


    Seeing this scene, Princess Xi Xia''s smile became even more joyous, and his entire being relaxed a lot. It was probably because Ling Xiao''s action had made Princess Xi Xia feel more confident.


    "Does Sect Master Ling like me?" Seeing Ling Xiao not saying a word, Princess of the Western Xia said while grinding his teeth.


    After placing the empty wine cup back on the table, Ling Xiao paced back and forth in the room with his hands behind his back, as if he was admiring the decorations in the side hall.


    After a long while, Ling Xiao finally stopped and looked at a landscape painting that came from the Western Regions, and said indifferently: "I can''t say I like it, I just think that the princess is very beautiful, because I have yet to truly understand her, but I feel that you are a smart person, and will not disappoint me."


    "That''s right, we haven''t really understood each other, then is there anything that Sect Master Ling doesn''t like?" Princess Xixia raised his head and asked.


    Ling Xiao turned around and looked at Princess Western Xia, and said indifferently: "I don''t like to be a burden and cause trouble."


    "Such as?" Princess Xixia''s beautiful eyes were wide open, as if he was asking about something.


    "It''s against this reputed one." Ling Xiao replied.


    Hearing this, Princess Xi Xia was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "I understand Sect Master Ling''s meaning, you want me to stand on your side right?"


    "You''re really smart. If I were to say what I like about you, then you''d be smart." Ling Xiao revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Then can Sect Master Ling tell me what your position is?" Princess Xixia asked with a serious expression.


    She knew that Ling Xiao''s position represented her position in the future, and that the person standing behind her was the entire Xicha, was not a child''s play. Even if she really liked Ling Xiao, she would definitely not take an entire country as a joke.


    "My position is very simple, it is to ensure that the world is peaceful and I do not wish for any wars to occur. No matter how large-scale the war is, it is extremely likely that it will become the fuse of war in this world." Ling Xiao looked at Princess Xi Xia and said word by word.


    After hearing what Ling Xiao said, Princess Xi Xia immediately revealed a smile, "So it''s like this. Then I can rest assured.


    From the looks of it, the Princess of Western Xia had the same stance.


    "Alright, then let''s end today''s conversation here. See you tomorrow." Ling Xiao nodded, then turned and left.


    This man was not only powerful, his actions were also extremely calm and decisive. If he wanted this world, who could stop him?


    After exiting the side hall, Ling Xiao saw King of Xicha pacing back and forth. It seemed that he was very worried about the situation inside.


    Seeing Ling Xiao coming out, the King of Xicha hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Sect Master Ling, are you satisfied?"


    Ling Xiao slightly nodded and said: "Princess is a very smart person and also very beautiful.


    Hearing this, King of Xicha could not help but heave a sigh of relief, knowing that there would be no problems with the marriage anymore.


    "Sect Master Ling, it''s getting late, how about I send you back to rest?" The King of Xicha said.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said: "Can you help me pass a message to Hongji''s leader? There are some things that you still want to tell him."


    "Of course there''s no problem. Your residences are right next to each other. Talking is very convenient, and there''s no one else around. It''s absolutely quiet." The King of Xicha laughed.


    Arriving at his own residence, Ling Xiao saw that Ye Lvhongji was already waiting for him.


    After bidding farewell to Ling Xiao and Ye Lvhongji, King of Xicha took the lead and left, giving the two of them enough space.


    "Sect Master Ling, how is it?" Ye Lvhongji stood up and walked in front of Ling Xiao, and asked somewhat anxiously.


    If Ling Xiao did not fancy the Western Xia Princess, then his plan would basically have failed as well.


    "Not bad. I''m quite satisfied." Ling Xiao said.


    "That''s good." Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji heaved a sigh of relief.


    "If this thing goes according to your plan, what do you plan to do after it''s over?" Ling Xiao found a chair to sit down on and asked with his head raised.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji''s heart tensed up, and said: "Of course it is to maintain peace."


    "I hope what the Hongji''s leader said is true. You are well aware of how tense the current situation is, and that everyone is an unstable variable." Ling Xiao said with a serious expression.


    As long as he could get rid of those unsettled enemies, it would be fine. Xiao Feng had already dealt with this matter, and what Ling Xiao needed to do was to stabilize the ambitions of these large nations.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s serious expression, Ye Lvhongji knew that Ling Xiao was not joking. After being silent for a moment, he nodded and said: "Of course, I will keep my promise."


    "Then there''s no problem." Ling Xiao revealed a smile.


    On the second day, under the convening of the King of Xicha, the people who came to participate in the Prince Consort Competition were all gathered together. One could see all kinds of rich and beautiful clothing, and even the Western Region''s decorations.


    After everyone was seated, King of Xicha slowly walked to the spectator''s stand and loudly announced the official start of the Prince Consort''s election.


    One could see the different expressions on the faces of everyone who took part in the selection, but without exception, they were all confident in their own abilities.

 C263

    Chapter 263 - Prince Consort of Western Xia


    Maybe because these people''s identities were more respected, King of Xicha did not say too many pleasantries to pass the time. After roughly introducing the rules of the competition, he announced that the competition had just started.


    Around the area, there were nobles and officials from all sorts of places. Some were just here to watch the show, and with a glance, one could not see the end of the vast crowd.


    Originally, the matter of Princess Western Xia recruiting a Prince Consort wasn''t enough to cause such a commotion, but with Ling Xiao here, the entire world''s attention was focused on the event.


    Everyone was well aware that whether or not Western Xia could form an alliance with Ling Xiao was going to be able to directly affect the situation in the future.


    Thus, many of the people who came here were the representatives of various powers. They had to personally witness the final result, and then report it to their superiors in order to determine their positions.


    The content of the competition was very simple. There were no paintings or zithers, only force.


    The Western Xia''s adoration for martial arts was the most direct proof of a powerhouse''s strength.


    The competition consisted of one person going up on stage to be the arena master while the rest of the contestants would go up on stage to fight.


    Ling Xiao didn''t want to drag this matter out, so he stood up to become the arena master.


    Seeing Ling Xiao on stage, the surrounding observers immediately cheered.


    Among them, only a small portion of them were from the Central Plains, and most of them were from the forces and commoners around the Western Xia. Thus, a large portion of them had never seen Ling Xiao before, they had only heard of his reputation.


    Now, he could personally witness Ling Xiao''s strength.


    I believe that after today, Ling Xiao''s brilliant performance will once again convince the world that he is the strongest person here.


    If these so called Prince Gongzi s dared to run for Prince Consort''s throne, they must at least have some ability. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to receive such a beating in front of so many people.


    Thus, they allowed Ling Xiao to witness a lot of secret skills and strange things.


    Although it was true that it had broadened Ling Xiao''s horizons, it did not have any substantial effect on him, because all of this was merely a matter of routine and experience. Ling Xiao did not even need to pay attention to it, as he could break through it with just a strong burst of Qi.


    Just like that, Ling Xiao stood on the stage with his hands behind his back, closed his eyes, with a look of indifference, he did not care about what kind of opponent he was facing, even though the opponent''s name was renowned, and the surrounding spectators were cheering fiercely and loudly, Ling Xiao had the same attitude, and did not move at all.


    Ling Xiao''s arrogant performance caused the people who came to participate in the selection to clench their teeth in anger, but they could do nothing about it, because they could not beat Ling Xiao at all.


    If not for the fact that King of Xicha had warned Ling Xiao in advance and worried that Ling Xiao''s attacks would be too severe, and injure him to such an extent, Ling Xiao would have started a massacre long ago.


    These people were either rich or noble, their statuses were not ordinary, if something were to happen in the Xicha''s Imperial Palace, they would definitely be held accountable until the end.


    The King of Xicha on the stage looked to be extremely calm on the surface, but he was actually extremely worried in his heart, afraid that the people on the combat arena would not know what was good for them, and anger Ling Xiao, and cause him to attack in rage, creating a bloody scene.


    As the contenders were carefully carried away one by one, the competition was slowly coming to an end.


    Looking at the last remaining challenger on the waiting platform, King of Xicha finally heaved a long sigh of relief, because he knew that this person would not go up on stage.


    It seemed that he did not have the guts to challenge them again. After all, all the people who challenged Ling Xiao earlier were all beaten to the ground in one move.


    "I... I choose to surrender! " That person might have held on for a long time just for face. He seemed to want to get up from his chair, but in the end, he still tremblingly surrendered. He was in a very sorry state.


    "Alright, the competition is over. The final victor is the Central Plains Beggar Gangs''s Ling Xiao, Sect Master Ling!" When the long awaited King of Xicha heard this, he hurriedly stood up and announced the final result.


    Hearing this, the surrounding crowd of onlookers cheered. The majority of the onlookers were ordinary citizens and naturally did not care who the final victor was. They only knew that cheering was a blessing to the victor.


    As for those who had come with a purpose, they all had their own ulterior motives.


    Following the announcement of the King of Xicha, it was time for the Princess of Western Xia to appear on the stage. This was also the relief of being the focus of attention of everyone, they all wanted to see the Princess''s appearance, and most of them wanted to know whether or not he would choose Ling Xiao.


    However, those who knew already knew the final result. The matter would proceed according to the plan they made.


    Under the gazes of the crowd, the princess slowly walked out under the escort of the palace maids, and in the end, arrived at the spectator stand where she stood face to face with Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao still had his hands behind his back, and looking at the meticulously dressed Princess of Western Xia, he softly praised.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Ling, for your praise. You have worked hard in this competition for a day." Princess Xi Xia bowed slightly towards Ling Xiao.


    Under the watchful eyes of the masses, Princess Xixia''s actions were undoubtedly the answer to the suspicions of everyone.


    "I do." Princess Xi Xia and Ling Xiao whispered a few words into each other''s ears before he announced loudly to the crowd.


    After a short pause, cheers rose and fell one after another. King of Xicha also happily announced that Princess Xi Xia and Ling Xiao would choose a suitable wedding day in the morning.


    After that was the celebration, Ling Xiao did not wish to participate in such a boring event, so he found a reason to leave. Seeing that, Ye Lvhongji also found a reason to leave the scene with Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Master Ling, where do you plan to go next?" Ye Lvhongji caught up with Ling Xiao and asked him from behind.


    He knew that the reason Ling Xiao left was definitely not because he was feeling unwell. He must have made other arrangements.


    "Now that the things have been completed according to the plan, I won''t waste any more time here. The Central Plains still has things to be done by me." Ling Xiao turned and said to Ye Lvhongji.


    Hearing these words, Ye Lvhongji nodded his head, and said: "Of course, there is no need to waste time at the celebration.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Since this marriage has already been said in front of so many people, naturally, it will not be easily annulled, unless the Western Xia Imperial Family does not want this face."


    Ye Lvhongji knew that Ling Xiao had made up his mind to leave, so he could not help but sigh and ask: "Why is Sect Master Ling leaving in such a hurry?"


    Ling Xiao laughed out loud and said: "Don''t bother guessing what I am thinking, but I can guess more or less what you are thinking."

 C264

    Chapter 264 - Peace in the World


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Ye Lvhongji''s face tensed up, he shook his head and said: "Where did Sect Master Ling say that, what thoughts do I have?"


    Seeing that Ye Lvhongji was not willing to admit it, Ling Xiao walked over and said with a serious face: "The relationship between the Liao and Song Kingdoms is a little delicate, and I do not wish to investigate the specific reason, but if I do not stop it, you two will definitely choose to fight, right?"


    When Ye Lvhongji heard this, he immediately became silent. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said: "Sect Master Ling really knows everything."


    "I hope that this matter does not happen, so I plan to leave straight away, not giving you the chance to delay." Ling Xiao said straightforwardly.


    Hearing this, Ye Lvhongji let out a long sigh, nodded and said: "I understand, after we return, I will give the order for the troops to return."


    "Of course, I won''t let you suffer a loss. I won''t allow you to hit others, so naturally, I won''t allow others to hit you either." Ling Xiao said.


    "Oh? What does Sect Master Ling plan to do? " After Ye Lvhongji heard this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask.


    Ling Xiao looked at his surroundings, and after discovering that no one was around, he said: "Beggar Gangs sent a letter, telling me to go back and prepare to be elected as Master Wu Lin, after that, I will send out an invitation letter to gather all sorts of forces here, and as for the following matters, I will naturally take care of them, as long as Hongji''s leader stands by my side with sincerity, I promise to ensure that this world will be at peace."


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji could not help but raise his head to look at the sky, and then said leisurely: "I was too naive, thinking that by pushing Sect Master Ling aside, I could do what I wanted."


    Ling Xiao, upon hearing this, could not help but shake his head and say: "I am not alone. There is still the Beggar Gangs behind me, and countless of brothers will watch the world for me. There is nothing that can be hidden from my eyes."


    "So that''s how it is. I understand, rest assured Sect Master Ling, this time, I will definitely stand on your side." Ye Lvhongji looked at Ling Xiao, and said with a serious tone.


    "Alright, we may have to delay the marriage, but I am planning to bring Princess Xi Xia back to the Central Plains. Hongji''s leader, can you help me out?" Ling Xiao smiled.


    Hearing that, Ye Lvhongji could not help but laugh bitterly, "Sect Master Ling, you really make me worry."


    "Because this is the only way to guarantee that the Xicha will also stand on our side." Ling Xiao said.


    "En, I understand. Sect Master Ling, don''t worry, I will help you settle it." Ye Lvhongji said as he nodded his head.


    After an entire night of communication with Ye Lvhongji, King of Xicha had finally agreed to let Ling Xiao bring Princess Xi Xia away before the marriage was completed. Of course, there was a condition to that, and that was to ensure that Xicha would be perfectly fine.


    With regards to this request, Ling Xiao naturally readily agreed. With the Liao Nation as a deterrent, he believed that not many people would dare to openly make a move against the Xicha.


    Moreover, Ling Xiao was now Xicha''s Prince Consort. Even if those people were not afraid of Ye Lvhongji, not afraid of Liao Nation, they had to think of Ling Xiao.


    At dawn the next day, Ling Xiao brought Princess Xi Xia along and quickly rode out of the Xicha. No one knew about this, other than the guards of the Imperial City, but they did not have the guts to tell others about it.


    After returning to the Beggar Gangs, Ling Xiao settled down the Princess of Western Xia and went to see Xiao Feng.


    "Sect Master Ling, you''re finally back." When Xiao Feng saw Ling Xiao, he was excited.


    "Yes, I came back as soon as I could after I finished my business. How is the situation here?" Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Everything has been arranged, we only have to wait for the Sect Master Ling to come personally. The Juxian is already a gathering of heroes, and they all support the Sect Master Ling to be our Master Wu Lin." Xiao Feng laughed a little complacently, because these people were all gathered here by him, and had been busy for a long time.


    At the same time, take note of the messages sent by the disciples of the Beggar Gangs. If there are any big movements, you must report in time. Ling Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry Sect Master Ling, I will make the arrangements." Xiao Feng said as he nodded his head.


    After that, Ling Xiao brought a group of elite Beggar Gangs s and headed towards the Juxian.


    The news of Ling Xiao''s return quickly spread throughout the entire Jianghu, and more and more people rushed towards there.


    This will be a historic scene, and no one wants to miss the witness of history.


    After arriving at the Juxian, what Ling Xiao saw was a sea of people. There were forces from all sides and their positions were messy because there were too many people, so he had no choice.


    "Sect Master Ling, long time no see." Seeing Ling Xiao, the Divine Doctor Xue went forward to welcome him with a smile.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao also smiled and greeted, "Divine Doctor Xue, your body is still as strong as ever."


    "Haha, this is all thanks to Sect Master Ling helping me get rid of the knot in my heart. Otherwise, my heart would definitely be in a fluster, and my vital energy and blood would naturally not flow smoothly." Divine Doctor Xue stroked his beard and laughed.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Divine Doctor Xue accompanied Ling Xiao into the Juxian.


    "Sect Master Ling, everyone has been waiting for a long time." As one of the few senior seniors in the Jianghu, the Divine Doctor Xue naturally had this identity and freely chatted with Ling Xiao.


    "Alright, Divine Doctor Xue, thank you for your hard work. Leave the rest to me." Ling Xiao nodded his head towards Divine Doctor Xue and said.


    He knew that there were many people here, and every force had their own temper. If there wasn''t someone powerful enough to stand out and discipline them, it would certainly cause a huge ruckus.


    When Ling Xiao walked to the center of the arena, the surrounding noise also quietened down.


    "Everyone, I am very happy to see the future of Jianghu gathering together and participating in the most important witness." Ling Xiao released his inner force, and used a very resonant voice to make the opening statement.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s powerful voice, everyone was startled.


    But from the voice, one could tell Ling Xiao''s strength.


    The content was very specific, because Ling Xiao did not wish for the rules that he had made to contain any loopholes.


    Anyone who came to the Juxian would naturally support Ling Xiao, and would not object to his words.


    "I thank all of you for your support. I dare not say anything else, but there is only one thing I can promise all of you, and that is that as long as I remain on this throne for one day, I will guarantee peace and tranquility to the world!" Ling Xiao looked at the crowd and said loudly.


    When Ling Xiao''s words fell, the people of Juxian all started to cheer, many of the gangs were weak, they hoped for a peaceful world.


    After taking care of so many things, Ling Xiao completed his goal of unifying the martial arts Lin Clan!


    At night, amidst the stars in the sky, a white light came out from the room Ling Xiao was in. Then, Ling Xiao''s figure disappeared along with the white light!

 C265

    Chapter 265 - Laughing Jianghu


    On top of the Huashan Mountain, in a remote cave, a man dressed in plain clothes sat cross-legged, as if he was cultivating some technique.


    The clothes he was wearing were ordinary, but anyone in Huashan Mountain could easily recognize that it was the attire of the Mount Hua Sword Sect.


    This person was Ling Xiao. He slowly opened his eyes, and a pure Qi shot out, followed by a face full of exhaustion.


    Ling Xiao looked at the somewhat dark cave, and then looked at his own body. He could not help but be startled, and immediately afterwards, he felt his head expanding, as if something had suddenly appeared.


    Only after taking a few deep breaths did Ling Xiao manage to calm himself down.


    He had now come to the world of the Laughing Jianghu, and his status had changed accordingly. He was now a disciple of the Mount Hua Sword Sect, and his last disciple at that.


    "I really did not expect that the first day I came to this world, I would have to shoulder such a difficult task." Ling Xiao sighed, and could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    In his memories, the current situation in the Mount Hua Sword Sect was not very good. Above the Huashan Mountain, he was at the bottom, and there was only one successor, Ling Xiao.


    Just as he was about to stand up and move, Ling Xiao suddenly felt a few waves of energy moving restlessly within his body.


    It turned out that Ling Xiao was refining the technique in his body, and was preparing to go up a level, but he didn''t expect that he would lose control of it because of the violence of his energy.


    Helpless, Ling Xiao could only sit down and cross his legs again. He started to circulate his Qi and slowly got his body to get used to his full strength.


    spiritual art of Darknorth, six-veined divine sword, Wu Ya Zi''s unique Inner Qi, microstep ¡­


    continued to use several types of technique Qi and fused them into his current body.


    Ling Xiao felt as if he was a volcano about to erupt inside his Dantian that was gradually heating up.


    "Crap, so many forces have been forcefully gathered together. This is too hasty. If this goes on, we won''t be able to conceal ourselves. If the powerful air currents were to explode, it would create a huge commotion." Ling Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and felt the uncontrollable power in his dantian, and frowned deeply.


    Although Ling Xiao did his best to restrain it, he was only able to successfully adapt to the power. However, he was not able to hide it completely.


    At the same time, atop the Huashan Mountain, a large tree stood alone. The surroundings were filled with huge rocks and there were no plants, making it look extremely desolate.


    Suddenly, the quiet world of grayish-white began to shake slightly. Following that, the leaves of the tree began to shake as well, producing rustling sounds.


    This was the Sentiment Crossing Cliff of the Huashan Mountain, extremely famous.


    Very quickly, the entire Huashan Mountain began to shake, and everyone sensed that something was amiss.


    Thus, the people from the Huashan Mountain all ran out from their rooms, each of them feeling extremely apprehensive, not knowing what was happening.


    One must know, this kind of phenomenon had never happened before, so the people of the entire Huashan Mountain were panicking. They didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    The Sect Leader s of the various sects all came to the open space, feeling the trembling of the Huashan Mountain, their faces were all solemn.


    All of a sudden, someone shouted out, and everyone looked up at the sky.


    The previously cloudless sky was now in a state of chaos. Not only were there dark clouds densely covering the sky, there were also traces of thunder constantly flashing, and in the distance, it was still day time. This caused the phenomenon above Huashan Mountain to appear all the more obvious.


    "What''s going on? "Quickly go and check." Yue Buqun quickly gave the order, but there was no way to know the result of it in the end, because there had never been such a world phenomenon before.


    After Ling Xiao released the power that he could not suppress from his Dantian, his entire being relaxed. After taking a few breaths, he stood up and prepared to walk out of cave.


    He had already noticed that something was amiss outside, because the feeling of the entire Huashan Mountain trembling was too obvious.


    When he went out of his room and saw the strange scene in the sky, Ling Xiao was also startled, he never thought that he would cause such a commotion.


    This was because the strange phenomenon above the Huashan Mountain was too obvious and also attracted the attention of the surrounding sects. However, no one dared to rush over, because they were afraid of facing danger, so they all looked around from afar. Secretly, they dispatched a large number of people to investigate.


    In a short period of time, the entire Huashan Mountain was packed with people, no one dared to stay in the house, because they did not know what the trembling Huashan Mountain would look like. Adding to that, there were many people who came under orders to investigate.


    However, these people had gathered together in a great commotion, yet they could not find out what had happened. This was because they did not know why they had become like this.


    As time passed, the phenomenon above Huashan Mountain began to shrink and the trembling Huashan Mountain also gradually stabilized. In the end, everything returned to how it was before, as if nothing had happened at all.


    The people of Huashan Mountain watched as the sun rose into the sky again, it was so dazzling that they could only look away. They were all at a loss as to why it suddenly appeared and then disappeared.


    After waiting for a long time, he still did not have any other reactions. As a result, those who needed to leave all left.


    Ling Xiao looked at the shattered rocks on the road that had rolled out due to the shock and couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh.


    "Sword Sect''s Ling Xiao?" A voice suddenly sounded.


    Ling Xiao heard and looked over, and realized it was the disciple of the Huashan Mountain.


    A total of four people, one girl and three men, Ling Xiao recognized the woman, she was called Yue Lingshan, the daughter of the Huashan Mountain.


    "The sword faction has already been destroyed for dozens of years, and you still call yourself the sword faction. How laughable." The disciples of the Huashan Mountain laughed out loud as they taunted Ling Xiao.


    Yue Lingshan, who was at the side, frowned slightly upon hearing this. It was clear that she did not like fellow disciples like them, but she did not try to stop them either.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao was obviously not happy, but he did not make a move, because he knew that it was not the time to reveal his identity.


    "Ling Xiao, what are you doing here?" Yue Lingshan took a step forward, and stood in front of his own sect''s disciples, and said to Ling Xiao while looking at him. From the looks of her actions, it seemed as if she was separating the distance between his own sect''s disciples and Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao''s heart felt better, and then he replied: "Miss Yue, I am the descendant of Mount Hua Sword Sect, although Mount Hua Sword Sect is already in dire straits, but she is still here, what happened to me in Huashan Mountain?"


    "How dare you talk to me like that!" Hearing this, Yue Lingshan was a little surprised, he did not expect the usually timid Ling Xiao to actually dare to contradict him.

 C266

    Chapter 266 - Arrest


    Seeing Ling Xiao standing with a straight back, Yue Lingshan was suspicious in her heart. Ever since the Mount Hua Sword Sect was destroyed, the disciples that came out of their sects either joined the Qi Sect or left the Huashan Mountain. Only Ling Xiao had always lived in the Huashan Mountain, but the feeling Ling Xiao gave him was very different.


    "I am Ling Xiao. According to seniority, I am your Junior Master, why can''t I talk to you this way?" Ling Xiao said blandly. His expression was normal, and he was not overly respectful, as if he did not care about Yue Lingshan''s status as the daughter of the Huashan Mountain s.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s indifferent and even somewhat proud performance, the Huashan Mountain disciples beside Yue Lingshan could not watch any longer. Their Huashan Mountain Sect was the boss of the Huashan Mountain, who would not be respectful when they saw it?


    "Whose martial uncle are you?" You''re the only one left, and you still dare to be so arrogant. Why aren''t you getting the hell out of Huashan Mountain? One of the disciples pointed at Ling Xiao''s nose and scolded loudly. He did not hold back at all, and did not even put Mount Hua Sword Sect and Ling Xiao in his eyes.


    "Shut up, did I let you speak?" Seeing that, Yue Lingshan was finally enraged and shouted loudly.


    Hearing Yue Lingshan''s words, the Huashan Mountain Sect disciple apologized profusely and hid in the crowd. He did not expect to show off her strength by kicking the iron board.


    "You are truly worthy of the Miss Yue, you have the demeanor of a hero. I believe your father will definitely like you." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    If Yue Lingshan still did not speak, Ling Xiao would definitely kill this person who spoke all of her words in order to establish her prestige for him.


    However, even if Yue Lingshan wanted to stop him and not make him too embarrassed, she had to avenge this kind of humiliation. Ling Xiao never liked being bullied, not at all.


    "Thank you, but your performance did indeed surprise me. I heard that none of the disciples of the Mount Hua Sword Sect s before were like you." Yue Lingshan said, she did not look like she was purposely flattering or praising, but was speaking his mind.


    "Cultivators of the martial arts world do not have the time to waste on random things. Naturally, they focus on their cultivation. I have always been practicing in the cave and only got better after that did I come out to take a breather." Ling Xiao pointed to the cave behind him.


    This was the Huashan Mountain, and was also the territory of the Huashan Mountain Sect. Lying wasn''t a good thing, there were some truths, and it was better to tell them if it was convenient.


    Yue Lingshan looked in the direction of Ling Xiao''s hand and nodded: "So that''s how it is. Although Mount Hua Sword Sect is only left with one last person, he still persevered on and on. There''s still some hope."


    "I am counting on Miss Yue''s blessings." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "However, you are still young and your strength is mediocre. Why do you keep calling me by my name? Aren''t you being too arrogant?" Yue Lingshan raised her eyebrows and said.


    It had to be said that as the daughter of the Huashan Mountain s of the Huashan Mountain s, Yue Lingshan was extremely proud of herself.


    "What, is there a problem with this claim?" Ling Xiao chuckled. He stood up straight with his hands behind his back, looking like an expert.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s calm and unperturbed expression, Yue Lingshan could not help but be taken aback, and then slightly angered, "Could it be that this abnormal sign was created by you? If it wasn''t for that, a mere disciple of the Mount Hua Sword Sect would not even have the qualifications to play with such an experienced person."


    "Oh? Then what kind of people does Miss Yue think are qualified? " Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not have any plans to give in, Yue Lingshan became angry and said: "Seems like you''ve learned something, why don''t we spar a bit, what about it?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao immediately laughed, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course I mean it. Martial practitioners value their word and believe in their own words. Do you dare to accept the challenge?" Yue Lingshan snorted.


    "Alright, why wouldn''t I dare? It''s just that I''m a bit bored just agreeing to it." Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "If Gongzi Ling has any other requests, just tell me." As the leader of the young generation of Huashan Mountain, Yue Lingshan did not put Ling Xiao in his eyes at all, so he did not care about him at all.


    Regardless of whether Ling Xiao''s request was excessive, Yue Lingshan knew that she would definitely win.


    "Good!" Firstly, it is something that your junior brother disrespect me. If I win, I will take care of him. Secondly, it is something between us, but I will have to wait until the end of the competition before I can tell you. " Ling Xiao said.


    "Hehe, you don''t have the ability, but you have a lot of requests. Alright, let''s do it tomorrow. The usual time and place, how about it?" Yue Lingshan said arrogantly as she slightly raised her head.


    "Sure, see you tomorrow." Ling Xiao smiled and waved his hand.


    Seeing that, Yue Lingshan snorted, turned and left, her junior brother who was by her side also followed along, as for the person who had spoken out against Ling Xiao, he actually still dared to make hand gestures with ridicule.


    Ling Xiao let out a cold laugh, and a burst of inner force exploded out. His sharp eyes seemed as if they flew straight to the man''s eyes, fiercely piercing into them.


    That person fell to the ground with a miserable scream, rolling around while covering his eyes.


    Yue Lingshan turned around and looked at Ling Xiao, frowning: "What did you do?"


    Ling Xiao spread out his hands, "I didn''t do anything, if you don''t believe me, you can ask yourself, and check."


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan had no choice but to walk in front of the man and ask: "What''s going on?"


    The man lowered his hand, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes. There were also traces of tears on his face. He must be crying.


    "Ling Xiao did it?" Yue Lingshan could tell there was a problem just by looking at it.


    However, how could that person dare say that Ling Xiao was the one who did it? He did not even see Ling Xiao make a move, nor did he see any hidden weapons as evidence.


    "Earlier, when the Huashan Mountain was trembling, a lot of quicksand fell from the sky. Maybe your fellow sect member was unlucky and got lucky." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Yue Lingshan heard and did not say anything. In the end, she turned around to search for something and gave up, because she did not find any hidden weapons either. If Ling Xiao had made his move in an instant and did not let anyone discover it, Yue Lingshan did not believe that Ling Xiao had the ability to do so.


    "Get up, let''s make the Huashan Mountain lose face!" Yue Lingshan snorted, then quickened her pace and left. The two fellow sect members beside him helped the one on the ground up, then quickly followed behind him.


    This time, no one dared to be disrespectful to Ling Xiao anymore, and left dejectedly. After all, they had lost face and caused the young miss of the Huashan Mountain to be unhappy, so how could they dare to be impudent?

 C267

    Chapter 267 - Invited duels


    After leaving the cave, Ling Xiao headed back to his own residence. On the way, he heard some words regarding him and Yue Lingshan''s invitation to spar.


    He never thought that the mouths of the disciples of the Huashan Mountain Sect would be so unreliable. Not long after he left, news of his departure had already spread across the entire Huashan Mountain.


    However, Ling Xiao was not afraid, because it was impossible for Yue Lingshan to be her opponent. The key thing was that the big figures up there, if they heard the news, they might not have any ideas.


    After all, according to seniority, Ling Xiao was the same generation as Yue Buqun.


    But right now, he was being provoked by Yue Buqun''s daughter face to face, which was truly a bit pitiful. The days in the sword sect were so difficult, and his position was so low, it was no wonder that Ling Xiao was the only one left.


    If it was anyone else, they would probably still be bullied, but now that Ling Xiao had come, they could not let the sword sect continue being lonely.


    Ignoring the discussions of the people by the side of the road, Ling Xiao walked towards his own residence.


    Above Huashan Mountain, in a beautiful environment, in a study.


    The Huashan Mountain had sent Sect Leader Yue Buqun and his wife, Ning Zhongze, to sit opposite of each other.


    "I''ve recently heard that the Sword Sect''s successor, Ling Xiao, has stirred up some trouble." Yue Buqun said as he drank from the tea-water.


    Ning Zhong helped pour the tea, "Yes, it is related to Shan''er. I thought something had happened, so I immediately went to investigate and found out that it was the two of them who had arranged a martial arts match."


    "Oh? Martial arts competition? This girl is not humble. In terms of seniority, it''s not like she doesn''t know that Ling Xiao is above her. " After Yue Buqun heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Master, what do you care about them? They are all just children, that Ling Xiao is only a child according to the seniority in Huashan Mountain. When Ning Zhong heard this, he was displeased. After all, he was his own daughter.


    "However, that Ling Xiao has been living in seclusion since the start, and I never heard of any achievements, if not the sword faction would not have fallen here, in this battle, it''s fine if Ling Xiao won, but if he lost, then the sword faction would no longer have any reason to exist." Yue Buqun sighed.


    Hearing that, Ning Zhong Wu put down the teapot in his hand and said angrily: "That means, old master, you wish for Ling Xiao to win?"


    Yue Buqun raised his head to look at Ning Zhongze, and waved his hand as he said: "I didn''t say that, of course I hoped that Shan''er would win. It''s just that the sword sect is also one of us, and they don''t want to suppress us so fiercely.


    "It''s precisely because Ling Xiao has a low chance of winning that I''m worried for him. After all, he''s from the same sect." Yue Buqun said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhongze finally revealed a smile. "That''s more like it."


    If Yue Buqun did not stop the competition, then no one in Huashan Mountain would stop him.


    Beneath Yue Buqun, Yue Lingshan was naturally the biggest.


    Without Yue Buqun''s control, the entire Huashan Mountain began to wantonly talk about Ling Xiao wanting to compete in martial arts matches.


    "This Ling Xiao isn''t staying in the cave obediently, if he runs out and fights with Eldest Miss, isn''t he courting death?"


    "However, Ling Xiao, as the last disciple of the Sword Sect, he definitely has some weight. I hope young miss does not let his guard down too much."


    "Hehe, even if Ling Xiao has some skills, does that mean he really dares to go against Eldest Miss? Otherwise, Sect Leader would definitely skin him alive. "


    "That''s right, no matter how this competition looks at it, Ling Xiao will definitely lose!"


    At this time, a Huashan Mountain disciple rushed into the crowd, "Come over here quickly, I''ve found out where they are fighting."


    "What are you saying? We already knew. It''s the empty area in front of the cave that they met."


    At this time, Ling Xiao was actually meditating at the location of the sword sect to train his spiritual energy. This was because only by keeping up with the changes in his brain would he be able to make accurate predictions.


    After a long while, Ling Xiao opened his eyes and looked at the empty sword sect mansion, no one cleaned up the leaves on the ground, his heart could not help but sigh, the feeling of being alone is truly lonely, it seems that I have to think of a way to find some people in the future.


    He stood up and walked to the front of the clearing, but Ling Xiao did not move, the dantian in his body released a strong burst of energy, with Ling Xiao as the center, it spread out, the powerful energy swept away the branches and leaves on the ground, and then, under Ling Xiao''s control, it crumpled up and like a huge cannonball, it flew out of the courtyard.


    Suddenly, a burst of crashing sounds rang out, as if it was raining.


    In a short day, those who didn''t know had already found out and given everyone an early occupancy. Even until the next morning, when the sky was still not completely lit up, the people had already surrounded the martial arts competition''s venue.


    When Ling Xiao arrived at the arena, he was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that there would be so many people waiting to watch a show.


    Seeing Ling Xiao had arrived, the surrounding disciples of the Huashan Mountain Sect all started to shout, some people were cheering for Ling Xiao, while others were simply joining in on the fun, while the rest were mocking Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao slowly walked to the center of the arena and closed his eyes. He did not pay any attention to the surrounding noisy environment, but he had secretly made his move.


    A light breeze blew across the field, carrying with it some flying sand and leaves. The rustling sounds proved the presence of the wind.


    No one noticed the undercurrents, and soon after, they heard a few people around them either covering their heads, arms, or legs as they screamed.


    "Why did you hit my head!"


    "Why did you step on my foot!"


    "Is there something wrong with you? Are you going to hit my arm?!"


    In a short period of time, a lot of chaos occurred in the crowd.


    Martial artists were always full of vigor, not to mention that these were all young men. They all had temper, and without saying anything further, they began to fight. Even if they were from the same sect, they would not be polite.


    This time, the competition had yet to begin, but it was already interesting.


    There was a large crowd of people who were watching the fight. Not only did no one try to stop them, even those who were close to them were inexplicably hit. Anger burned within them as they too joined the fight.


    As a result, the surrounding crowd exploded. The sounds of fighting and cursing rose and fell like a group of monkeys, making people unable to restrain their laughter.


    Ling Xiao did not open his eyes, but the corner of his mouth raised a little. This was because the situation had developed according to his own plan, and he liked this kind of liveliness.


    There were already conflicts of varying sizes, and now that Ling Xiao had provoked them, it was even more impossible for them to settle things peacefully. Anyone who could use a fist would definitely not move his mouth, and it was truly an enjoyable beating.

 C268

    Chapter 268 - Ease of Victory


    Screams, screams, angry roars, and even cheers for encouragement, this group of Huashan Mountain Sect disciples was extremely happy.


    "Enough! All of you, stop! " Suddenly, a sharp female voice sounded.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao turned to look, and started laughing.


    The other main character of this competition, Yue Lingshan, had finally arrived.


    Hearing Yue Lingshan''s angry shout, the disciples of the Huashan Mountain Sect immediately stopped and all occupied their original positions. They all lowered their heads, as if they were afraid of being targeted by Yue Lingshan.


    "Why didn''t I see you two being so active in your training? You sure are good at fighting. When I go back, I will tell your Master to increase his power!" Yue Lingshan looked at her unskilled comrades and said angrily.


    Hearing this, everyone sighed, but no one dared to refute, after all, Yue Lingshan had personally witnessed it herself.


    As for the debate about who should make the first move, it was better to discuss this with their own Master.


    "The Miss Yue is really imposing, even I was shocked." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Yue Lingshan was currently extremely angry, and hearing Ling Xiao''s words of ridicule, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say: "Is that so? However, looking at your expression, you don''t seem to be surprised at all. ''"


    "I''ve been watching here for a long time, and it''s even a bit boring. Naturally, my emotions have stabilized a bit." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "Hmph, still pretending to be profound here. Let''s begin. The early morning incident has made me a little unhappy. You''d better be careful!" After Yue Lingshan finished speaking, she unsheathed her sword without hesitation.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed, and then retreated a few steps back and pulled out his own sword.


    "Look at this!" Yue Lingshan let out a delicate shout, and immediately brandished out a set of extremely agile Swordsmanship, causing the surrounding people to continuously cheer.


    "This bunch of lackeys, their ability to flatter others is really amazing." Ling Xiao looked at the people who jumped up to cheer Yue Lingshan on, and couldn''t help but shake her head.


    Yue Lingshan used the Huashan Mountain''s Swordsmanship, so as the successor of the Mount Hua Sword Sect, Ling Xiao was naturally very familiar with it.


    After doing that, Yue Lingshan rushed towards Ling Xiao with an extremely sharp aura, "You''re actually standing there motionlessly, I''m afraid you''re already scared silly!"


    Ling Xiao laughed in disdain, he then raised the sharp sword in his hand and thrusted.


    "Ding!" A clear and loud sound of impact rang out.


    Because this was definitely not the sound of the two swords colliding.


    The cheering summer had suddenly stopped, and those people who praised Yue Lingshan''s nimble and dexterous Swordsmanship all shut their mouths one after another.


    Yue Lingshan looked at her empty hands in disbelief, the sword she tightly gripped was actually struck by Ling Xiao with a single move, causing him to fly a few metres away.


    "That''s impossible, you must be lucky!" Yue Lingshan raised her head to look at Ling Xiao, and shouted angrily.


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and looked at the sword in his hand, then raised his head and said: "I never expected my luck to be so good, Miss Yue, do you want to try again?"


    "Humph!" Even without a sword, I can still defeat you! " When he thought about how he had lost face in front of the many disciples of the Huashan Mountain Sect, Yue Lingshan became extremely angry, directly giving up on his weapon, and threw a punch at Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao unhurriedly retracted the sharp sword back into its scabbard.


    "Hu!" A fist that cut through the air swept past his ear, allowing Ling Xiao to dodge Yue Lingshan''s attack.


    Ling Xiao instantly sensed Yue Lingshan''s strength as a second-rate expert.


    From the looks of it, he couldn''t release too much of his strength either. Otherwise, it would attract the suspicion of others, and there would be so many spectators as well.


    It couldn''t be helped, Ling Xiao could only choose to take action and dodge once. If he dodged every time, it would attract attention and suspicion from others.


    "Bam!" Ling Xiao made a move, clashing fist with Yue Lingshan''s, then quickly separating.


    "I really didn''t expect you to have some skills." Yue Lingshan looked at Ling Xiao with a little surprise.


    If it was just luck, even Yue Lingshan herself wouldn''t believe that was able to resolve two of these sharp attacks in a row. This also meant that Ling Xiao had some ability.


    Thank you, Miss Yue, for your praise. I have been living in seclusion for such a long time and have not improved at all. Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s smile, Yue Lingshan felt as if she had been looked down upon, and unhappily said: "Alright, then I won''t be courteous anymore, take this!"


    After saying that, Yue Lingshan waved her fist and rushed towards Ling Xiao, sensing the incoming fist wind, Ling Xiao laughed lightly, and also threw out a set of punches.


    With Ling Xiao''s experience, he had dozens of techniques that he could fight against Yue Lingshan''s fist techniques, but in order to ensure that his identity was not doubted, Ling Xiao still obediently chose the Huashan Mountain''s fist techniques.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" After a series of collisions, Ling Xiao and Yue Lingshan were actually at a disadvantage.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Lingshan was greatly shocked. So it turned out that Ling Xiao was the last in the entire Huashan Mountain Sect, with the third rate being barely enough, he was actually able to tie with his.


    "Miss Yue, it seems that you have already done your best." Ling Xiao looked at Yue Lingshan, and said while beaming.


    "You''re so happy. Could it be that you have some hidden trick up your sleeves?" Seeing that, Yue Lingshan could not help but snort, she did not believe that Ling Xiao could still win against her.


    "The river flows east and west for thirty years. Does Miss Yue still think that I am the weakling from back then?" Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and say.


    "On what basis? However, you are now able to fight to a standstill. It seems that you are indeed painstakingly training, but so what? It is already extremely rare to be able to fight to a standstill with me. Yue Lingshan raised her eyebrows and said.


    In her opinion, being able to fight to a draw with her was already the limit for Ling Xiao. As for winning, that was impossible, because the arrogance in her heart did not allow this to happen.


    How could Ling Xiao not know what Yue Lingshan was thinking? However, Ling Xiao was also a person who was unwilling to lose, so one round was not enough.


    Just based on the hard work that I have been through, we have to determine the result of today''s competition no matter what. I hope that Miss Yue will not hold back, but I have not used my full power yet. Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "Arrogant!" He once defeated his opponent, and now wants to defeat me in a dream! Even if your seniority is higher than mine, I still won''t be polite! " Seeing that Ling Xiao was not satisfied with the draw, the anger in Yue Lingshan''s heart burned hotter. If he was not even willing to go down the stairs, then what was there to be polite about?


    "Interesting. I don''t know who''s afraid of whom, but losing isn''t a good thing." Ling Xiao said.

 C269

    Chapter 269 - Rascal''s Request


    "What kind of joke is this? I''ve never lost before!" Yue Lingshan was prideful in her heart, but after being provoked by Ling Xiao, she was so angry that she almost jumped up.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed out happily. As a woman, he had to accept her defeat wholeheartedly.


    The only way was for Yue Lingshan to admit that Ling Xiao was strong after she tried her best and lost.


    "Bam!" After the two of them collided once more, Yue Lingshan gritted her teeth and continued to attack. However, his body shook, and he easily dodged it. She then reached out her hand and grabbed Yue Lingshan''s wrist.


    Feeling Ling Xiao''s tight grip, Yue Lingshan was shocked, because she could not struggle free at all.


    "Let go!" Yue Lingshan clenched her teeth and said.


    Ling Xiao laughed faintly: "I''ll let it go and watch you continue fighting?"


    "Don''t you think you can win against me just like that!" Yue Lingshan bellowed.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao used a bit of strength to pull Yue Lingshan in front of him, causing the two of them to almost kiss. Yue Lingshan''s heart was in a mess, she wanted to quickly struggle free, but there was nothing she could do.


    The two of them were very close. In the eyes of the crowd that watched from afar, the two of them were basically as close as if they were kissing, because they were really too close.


    Faced with this scene, the crowd could not stand anymore. They all wanted to go forward and stop him, because Yue Lingshan was, after all, the goddess in the hearts of the disciples of the Huashan Mountain Sect, so they definitely could not allow a rookie to violate him like this.


    But just as they were about to rush over, Ling Xiao loosened his grip, causing Yue Lingshan to retreat backwards. Without Ling Xiao''s grasp, he retreated a few steps before he managed to stop himself.


    "You!" Yue Lingshan steadied herself and pointed at Ling Xiao in embarrassment.


    "What happened to This Seat? If you can''t win, you''re going to say it, right? " Ling Xiao said as he spread out his hands.


    After hearing this, Yue Lingshan was so angry that tears almost flowed out, but there were so many people watching around him that her pride did not allow him to do so.


    "Do we still need to fight?" Ling Xiao said while beaming.


    Yue Lingshan stomped her feet and said: "I''m not fighting anymore, you''ve won!"


    With that, Yue Lingshan ran off without looking back. Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head and laughed.


    Seeing that the competition had ended just like that, no one dared to believe it, because it looked like Ling Xiao had easily crushed Yue Lingshan without any pressure at all.


    "When did this person become so powerful?"


    "I don''t know. It feels like she''s playing around. Eldest Miss doesn''t even have the strength to fight back."


    "This person has hidden his skills well. It seems that I have to be careful in the future ¡­"


    Having seen Ling Xiao''s strength with their own eyes, these smart people had already started to plan a little, and decided to avoid provoking him in the future.


    Originally, Yue Lingshan was already somewhat angry, but now that she had lost the competition, she might even have to go somewhere to vent her anger. It would be safer to return to her sect as soon as possible.


    Ling Xiao originally wanted to leave just like that, but thinking that what he had done was indeed a little excessive, he didn''t think that Yue Lingshan would do anything stupid right?


    "Forget it, I think it''s better for me to go and take a look. Don''t be so unlucky as to do something foolish, or go and complain to my father." Ling Xiao scratched his head and decided to look for Yue Lingshan.


    Along the way, he inquired and searched, and discovered that Yue Lingshan had ran all the way to Sentiment Crossing Cliff.


    That place was usually used to punish people, so very few people would go there. Coupled with the fact that it was relatively high, ordinary people didn''t have the ability to go there.


    Arriving at the Sentiment Crossing Cliff, Ling Xiao saw Yue Lingshan, who was currently sitting alone in a daze.


    "You really are here. I thought you wouldn''t get over it." Ling Xiao walked to Yue Lingshan''s side and sat down, smiling.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s voice, Yue Lingshan turned her head around. Her slightly red eyes and tight frown showed that she was feeling extremely uncomfortable at the moment.


    "You''re the one who won''t let it go. Am I such a sore loser?" Yue Lingshan replied a bit arrogantly.


    However, Yue Lingshan''s performance was sufficient to prove that she was indeed a person who could not afford to lose. Otherwise, she would not hide here all by herself, and would not even dare to face her own defeat in front of everyone.


    "Victory and defeat are commonplace in war, and it is the same for those of us who practice martial arts. If you lose, you win." Ling Xiao said.


    After sniffing the air, Yue Lingshan reached out her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, and said: "You''re right. You lost to me a dozen times before, so what if you win once today?


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help but rub his nose speechlessly.


    "No matter what, this time I won. Don''t forget the promise from before." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "Of course I remember. I will never go back on my promise. Say it, what other requests do you have?" Yue Lingshan''s face tensed up, she gritted her teeth and said, she did value her own face a lot.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao smiled, and laughed wickedly: "Alright, my last request is to bring me food on time every day, and at the same time help warm my bed."


    "What?" Warm beds? " Hearing that, Yue Lingshan stood up excitedly.


    "Could it be that I wasn''t clear enough?" Ling Xiao said as he spread out his hands.


    After Yue Lingshan paced a few rounds, she said angrily: "Delivering food is fine, warming a bed definitely won''t do. This is a scoundrel''s request, you rogue!"


    "Really?" This means that Eldest Miss is going to go back on her word. " Ling Xiao said leisurely.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan''s face immediately became ugly, of course she did not like people saying that they did not keep their promises.


    "Do you know that ''Willing to admit defeat''?" Ling Xiao leaned on a rock, his expression one of enjoyment, making him look rather comfortable.


    Yue Lingshan did not immediately reply, she merely frowned.


    After a long while, Yue Lingshan finally said through gritted teeth, "Fine, I promise you. However, I won''t always bring you food and warm your bed!"


    "Oh? It seems that the young miss has some ideas, but just say it, I like things that excite. " Ling Xiao laughed.


    "When I defeat you, this matter will be cancelled!" Yue Lingshan said.


    "Haha, no problem, I''ll accept this request." Ling Xiao didn''t know where Yue Lingshan got her confidence from, but he knew that it was impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Seeing how decisive Ling Xiao''s reply was, Yue Lingshan''s heart tensed up, could it be that Ling Xiao was stronger than he imagined?


    He had already said everything he wanted to say, so there was no reason for him to go back.


    "Alright, remember this well. I will definitely call you back!" Since things had reached this stage, Yue Lingshan could only say some ruthless words.


    However, Ling Xiao did not mind, and laughed: "Alright, I''ll be waiting for your challenge, but before that, you have to fulfill my request."


    "I got it!" You don''t have to remind me so many times. " With that, Yue Lingshan got up and ran down the mountain, as if he did not want to talk about this topic anymore.

 C270

    Chapter 270 - Feng Qingyang is now


    Looking at Yue Lingshan''s leaving figure, Ling Xiao knew that she was too embarrassed to argue anymore. He didn''t care about it and just continued to look at the beautiful scenery of the mountain as the cool mountain breeze blew.


    Suddenly, a sudden burst of Qi caught Ling Xiao''s attention.


    "Hmm?" Ling Xiao turned his head and saw a figure appeared on the empty Sentiment Crossing Cliff.


    When the other party saw the look in Ling Xiao''s eyes, his face revealed a surprised expression, and seemed to be surprised that Ling Xiao had caught sight of his figure.


    "You are the last disciple of the Sword Sect, Ling Xiao?" The man looked up and down at Ling Xiao''s attire, and laughed.


    Ling Xiao stood up and walked to the man in front of him, raising his eyebrows he asked: Feng Qingyang?


    "Yes, that''s me." Feng Qingyang said as he nodded with his hands behind his back.


    Feng Qingyang was indeed the Sect Master of the Sword Sect back then, and also the Junior Master of Yue Buqun and Ning Zhongze. He possessed the might of one man and nine swords that shook the entire Huashan Mountain, dominating the entire world, invincible to all, but unfortunately, because of a woman, he chose to leave in the end, leading to the downfall of the Mount Hua Sword Sect.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would still have the face to come back." Ling Xiao also said indifferently with both his hands behind his back.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s mature appearance, Feng Qingyang suddenly felt a bit unhappy. According to the seniority ranking, he was still the Junior Master of Yue Buqun and Ning Zhongze, and was a Venerable One in the entire Huashan Mountain. But now, he had been treated like this by a Sword Sect disciple, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    "Although you are currently the last successor to the Mount Hua Sword Sect and theoretically, you are also the sect master of the Sword Sect, but since you know my name, you should know my position in the Huashan Mountain." Feng Qingyang raised his eyebrows and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao spoke without hurry: "If I wasn''t standing guard here, I''m afraid that the Mount Hua Sword Sect would have already disappeared from this world, and the one who caused this situation, was you. Based on what I said, you are the sinner of the Mount Hua Sword Sect, right?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyang''s face immediately became unsightly, because what Ling Xiao said was completely true, and was precisely what he had done wrong, so he did not dare come out in the open, or else he would definitely be exposed. If Yue Buqun and Ning Zhong knew about this, they would definitely investigate the matter.


    After all, the downfall of the Mount Hua Sword Sect was closely related to when Feng Qingyang left. If this debt was really settled, Feng Qingyang would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Indeed, it was my fault back then. However, if I were to insist on questioning, it would be impossible for a member of the younger generation like you to do so." Feng Qingyang was obviously unhappy that he had been judged and criticized by a junior. Even if he left the Huashan Mountain, with his own strength, anyone who saw him would respect him even if they walked all over the Jianghu.


    "I am also just discussing the matter. The truth is so, could it be that Senior still dreams of using his status to suppress me?" In the face of Feng Qingyang''s words, however, Ling Xiao was not flustered in the slightest, and answered calmly.


    "Okay. I never would have thought that the last disciple of the sword faction would be so bold. Then let me see just how strong you are to dare to face me so arrogantly." Feng Qingyang said angrily.


    Feng Qingyang, a senior, was actually going to attack a junior.


    But Ling Xiao didn''t mind at all, he nodded and said: "Coincidentally, I also want to experience for myself just how strong the person who single-handedly caused the sword sect to become so powerful in all four corners of the world is."


    "Hahaha, what a joke! Don''t think that just because you''re the only person left in the sword faction that you can do whatever you want. If you don''t have the ability, then it''s better to disappear from this world as early as possible. Feng Qingyang was so angry that he started laughing instead, his eyes filled with frost.


    Originally, the purpose of Feng Qingyang coming to the Huashan Mountain was to see what the current sword sect looked like. When he found out that Ling Xiao was the only disciple left, he felt even more pity and surprise, and wanted to find him, take a good look, and if he had talent, he would personally give pointers, but he never thought that he would actually be such a proud and arrogant person.


    Ling Xiao knew that Feng Qingyang was powerful, but he was not someone to be trifled with. Facing a grandmaster level expert, Ling Xiao knew that he could not be careless.


    After sensing it, Feng Qingyang''s strength was around the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm, slightly stronger than his current strength.


    It was precisely this set of Swordsmanship that allowed Feng Qingyang to have such a high position in the Jianghu, which showed just how powerful this set of Swordsmanship was.


    "Come on. If you can take ten moves from me, I''ll consider it your win." Feng Qingyang said in a serious tone.


    After all, Ling Xiao was the sword sect''s last successor. If he really went all out, this Mount Hua Sword Sect might really disappear.


    However, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Ten moves are too few, a hundred moves it is."


    "What?" "Don''t refuse a toast and take a forfeit." Feng Qingyang was so angry at Ling Xiao that the anger in his heart started to rise again.


    "I''m not joking. What I said was true. What tricks can ten moves do? At least a hundred moves should be enough." Ling Xiao said with a serious expression.


    Hearing that, Feng Qingyang nodded his head, "Great, truly a newborn calf that is not afraid of a tiger, looks like you are living quite comfortably in Huashan Mountain, you do not know what a tragic defeat is right? Then, a hundred moves, if you can hold on, then you can make one request!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed in satisfaction, "Senior is straightforward, it''s a deal then."


    "Come! Cut the crap! " Feng Qingyang snorted coldly, he stood up straight and looked at Ling Xiao with a serious face, waiting for him to make his move.


    Regardless of qualifications or strength, Feng Qingyang was superior to Ling Xiao, so he did indeed have the qualifications to concede.


    Ling Xiao did not hold back, he immediately activated the microstep and released a majestic Qi that fiercely smashed towards Feng Qingyang.


    Feeling Ling Xiao''s terrifying aura exploding, Feng Qingyang could not help but take in a breath of cold air. In his senses, Ling Xiao was clearly only at the level of a second rate expert, but with this sudden outburst, he was actually close to becoming a Grandmaster.


    Without time to think, Feng Qingyang quickly moved to resist. When the two clashed against each other, a loud sound could be heard, followed by both parties retreating a few steps before coming to a stop.


    "You really did surprise me. It seems like I underestimated you earlier." Feng Qingyang looked at Ling Xiao once more. His eyes were filled with astonishment, and his heart even held a hint of joy and excitement.


    This was because this was the descendant of the Mount Hua Sword Sect, and was also equivalent to his successor.


    "This is only the beginning. Senior, please don''t be careless." Ling Xiao laughed and prepared to take action.

 C271

    Chapter 271 - Lone Nine Sword


    Feng Qingyang being able to possess such a powerful strength was already extremely shocking and unexpected for Feng Qingyang. He thought that this was Ling Xiao''s limit, but he didn''t think that he would still have other abilities that he hadn''t used yet.


    "Come come come come. Just make your move. Let me see how much ability the last successor of my sword faction has." Feng Qingyang said with anticipation.


    Although Ling Xiao wanted to obtain Feng Qingyang''s acknowledgement very much, and then, ask for the Nine Solitary Sword, Ling Xiao was also unwilling to reveal all of his trump cards just like that. Furthermore, from the looks of it, Feng Qingyang already admired his strength a lot.


    Powerful internal energy began to churn within his dantian, roaring like a raging river. It gradually condensed into a group, transforming into a very pure and terrifying energy.


    Ling Xiao did not use any other technique, but increased the condensing of his internal energy, thereby increasing his own strength.


    Because Ling Xiao did not intentionally hide his presence, Feng Qingyang, who was facing him, felt it very clearly. While constantly sighing at Ling Xiao''s strength, he also started to focus his mind, preparing to defend himself.


    Although he had used the power of a Grandmaster, he had also concentrated all of his power into his fist so as to not create too much of a commotion and attract other unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing the movement that Ling Xiao had released, Feng Qingyang was surprised, thinking that not only was his strength terrifying, his control over the details was also so meticulous, he was truly a genius who wouldn''t give in.


    Ling Xiao''s punch was at most at the early stage of the Grandmaster Realm. For Feng Qingyang, who was already at the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm, it was not really a big problem. However, Ling Xiao''s internal energy was extremely strong, so it was not easy for him to defend against it.


    "Bang!" ''Bang! ''a muffled sound was heard from the point of collision.


    This was a clash of absolute strength. The vigorous energy constantly reverberated within the muscles and bones of the two people, making terrifying creaking sounds. The two of them were secretly digesting this powerful strength that was at a loss of what to do.


    After a long while, the two separated. Feng Qingyang''s face was slightly red, proving that his next punch was not simple.


    Ling Xiao was also slightly out of breath, condensing so much of his own internal energy wasn''t an easy task either.


    One of them attacked while the other defended. They were evenly matched.


    "No wonder you''re so arrogant, so you have some tricks up your sleeves." Feng Qingyang said after calming down.


    Compared to his initial anger, Feng Qingyang''s current mood and tone were much more gentle.


    Ling Xiao cupped his fist and said: "It should be because senior showed mercy, or else I definitely wouldn''t have left so easily."


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyang couldn''t help but laugh, "You''re actually quite a strange person. Previously, you were constantly finding trouble with me, acting incomparably arrogant.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said sternly: "I do not care about the person, what senior did was wrong. He only cared about his own safety, and did not care about the big picture, which caused this result, could it be that senior thinks that my face is more important?"


    "Maybe you''re right, but it''s been so long, and there''s no point in saying that sort of thing." Feng Qingyang sighed and said.


    "Then does Senior still have any lingering feelings for the Mount Hua Sword Sect?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyang turned around and looked at the forest far away, his face had a look of melancholy and reminiscence, as if he was filled with sorrow.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao did not go forward to disturb him, he needed Feng Qingyang to speak of his true thoughts.


    "It must be a lie to say that I don''t hold back. Back then, I painstakingly created this Mount Hua Sword Sect to support it. I just did not expect that it was because of me that it fell into despair." Feng Qingyang looked at Ling Xiao again, and sighed.


    "Everything can be rebuilt, as long as you have this confidence." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Feng Qingyang walked in front of Ling Xiao with expectation: "In the end, I am still a person of the past. What happened back then, now I do not have the face to return and guide the Mount Hua Sword Sect, you are a rare genius, to have such strength at such a young age, your future will definitely be limitless. With a person like you, the sword sect''s glory is just around the corner!"


    Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said: "I never thought senior would trust me so much. I am touched, but senior also brought the Nine Swords with him after he left, I think that without the Nine Swords, the Mount Hua Sword Sect would not be complete."


    Hearing that, Feng Qingyang frowned, "Although what you said is correct and makes sense, the Lone Nine Swords is not that easy to learn. In the entire Mount Hua Sword Sect, I have personally guided them before, but not a single person managed to succeed, which proves how difficult this technique is. You are already very strong, I do not wish you to be stopped in your growth path by this technique."


    "Senior also said that I am a rare genius, why don''t you believe that I can learn it?" Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    It was rare for Ling Xiao to meet someone who could not pinpoint his location and tracks, so he would not waste this great opportunity.


    Seeing Ling Xiao being so persistent, Feng Qingyang could not reject anymore. After all, Ling Xiao was the last disciple in the sword sect.


    "Alright, it''s not that I don''t want you to learn it, but I accidentally lost the technique manual for the Lone Nine Swords." Feng Qingyang said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed happily: "That''s great, senior can personally display the moves of the Nine Solitary Sword Technique, and it will be more convenient for me to learn."


    Feng Qingyang said in surprise, "Are you sure you want to do this? The reason why the Lone Nine Sword Technique is so powerful is because of its complexity. For novices, it is extremely difficult to understand it, not to mention looking at the successive moves from the very beginning.


    Ling Xiao smiled and shook his head: "Senior''s worries are not without reason, but to me, I have never seen anything that I cannot learn. Senior can rest assured, I will definitely not let you waste your time."


    Looking at such a confident Ling Xiao, although Feng Qingyang was extremely suspicious, he was more curious to know how many geniuses Ling Xiao was to actually dare to spout such big words.


    "Good!" Since you have such confidence, I believe that you can take it lying down once more. Then I will stay in the Huashan Mountain for a few days and show you my skills, and hope to see the results that will surprise me. " Feng Qingyang nodded and said.


    "Thank you, senior!" Hearing that, Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    "It''s already late, you can go back first. I haven''t had a good look at this Huashan Mountain, I''ll wait here tomorrow. You can find time to come over." Feng Qingyang said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Understood, Senior must have some old matters to attend to in the Huashan Mountain, this junior will not disturb you."

 C272

    Chapter 272 - What constitutes a genius


    On the second day, Ling Xiao came to Sentiment Crossing Cliff early to wait, and started to meditate before sunrise.


    Absorbing the morning dew, Ling Xiao felt his body was exceptionally refreshed, breathing in and out extremely smoothly. It had to be said that early in the morning was indeed the best time to cultivate.


    "Ling Xiao, you actually came so early." When Feng Qingyang arrived at Sentiment Crossing Cliff after the sunrise, he was surprised to find that Ling Xiao was already waiting for him.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao stood up and looked towards Feng Qingyang, clasping his fists as he saluted: "Good morning senior, early in the morning is a good place for cultivation, and Sentiment Crossing Cliff is currently clearing his mind."


    Feng Qingyang nodded and said, "Mn, you are right. Sentiment Crossing Cliff is indeed a good place.


    "Since senior is here, you should have already dealt with the matter." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Feng Qingyang also laughed, "Seems like you are really interested in the Lone Nine Swords, then come on, today I will teach you the first move, I hope that you will be able to learn it today, or at least remember the movements, it will be very good."


    It seemed that Feng Qingyang was still suspicious of Ling Xiao, so he did not hold much hope.


    After saying that, Feng Qingyang found a suitable location, and started to practice the Nine Solitary Sword Style for Ling Xiao.


    In order to let Ling Xiao see everything clearly, Feng Qingyang purposely slowed his movements, and even explained and demonstrated everything to him in detail.


    After he finished this set of actions, Feng Qingyang looked towards Ling Xiao and said, "How much did you remember?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled faintly, "Senior, please look carefully. If there''s anything that''s amiss, you must definitely point it out."


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s familiar confident smile, Feng Qingyang couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say, "Of course, I''m just afraid that you won''t even be able to imitate it."


    Ling Xiao also no longer spoke as he stood up and arrived in front of Feng Qingyang. He sank his Qi into his dantian and released his internal energy, allowing Feng Qingyang''s actions to be demonstrated to him smoothly.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qingyang couldn''t help but clap his hands, "Genius, you''re really a complete genius. I really didn''t expect that you would remember it all after only watching it three times."


    "Actually, after the first slow motion, I have already memorized these moves. However, after seeing them three times, the impression in my mind became even deeper. This is all thanks to Senior''s meticulous guidance." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and smiled.


    Hearing that, Feng Qingyang could not help but praise, "No, this is all thanks to your own understanding. If not for your intelligence, even if I had demonstrated it more, you would not have been able to learn it.


    "If senior wishes to leave earlier, you should teach him a little more." Ling Xiao said.


    "Haha, interesting. To me, this place is indeed not a place to stay. So, I''ll teach you some things since you can remember them." After Feng Qingyang experienced Ling Xiao''s photographic memory, he started to feel more comfortable looking at him.


    After that, Feng Qingyang unreservedly demonstrated the Nine Solitary Sword Technique to Ling Xiao.


    Indeed, Ling Xiao did not disappoint Feng Qingyang either.


    Seeing that, Feng Qingyang was full of smiles, clapping and cheering, showing his excitement.


    In a single day of hard work, Ling Xiao memorized the entire contents of the Lone Nine Sword Technique and displayed it extremely smoothly, as if he had practiced it for many years.


    If you train a little in the future and improve a little, you will definitely be able to unleash a greater degree of power. At that time, your achievements will definitely be above mine, and because you have only just come into contact with it, you will not be able to comprehend 100% of it. Feng Qingyang looked at Ling Xiao, who had stopped, and said with a serious expression.


    "Senior is right, I think so too. However, in this entire world, there are not many people who can make the Nine Solitary Swords unleash their true power, and there aren''t even that that have the qualifications to directly receive the power of the Nine Solitary Sword Swords." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyang couldn''t help but shake his head and say: "You, ah, have a lot of little ideas in your heart. If you have any other requests, just say them out."


    "Senior is indeed intelligent, you can guess my intentions in an instant. In the entire Huashan Mountain, the strongest is naturally senior, so I hope senior can fight with me this time." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    "Interesting. So you want me to be your sparring partner. No problem. With your current ability, I''m also curious to know how much power you can display after just learning the Nine Solitary Sword Technique." Feng Qingyang nodded and said without any hesitation.


    In order to not hurt each other, the two of them had each found a dead bough and started competing with it. Although their strength and even the tiniest bit of inner strength leaked was extremely destructive, it was still much safer than the sharp edge of the sword.


    "Come, you make the first move, let me see how you plan on using this extremely hard to control technique." Feng Qingyang said, with one hand behind his back and the other holding the withered bough.


    Ling Xiao nodded, without being polite, he released his Spirit Qi and injected it into the wilted bough, following that, his figure flashed, and he directly appeared in front of Feng Qingyang, thrusting forward fiercely with an extremely ear-piercing sound, straight towards Feng Qingyang''s face.


    This was under the premise that Ling Xiao did not use the microstep, so it was clear how terrifying Ling Xiao''s control of his internal energy was.


    Facing such a nimble and quick attack from Ling Xiao, Feng Qingyang was shocked. Using all of his strength, he blocked Ling Xiao''s attack with all his might.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the dead bough in their hands shattered into pieces. This time, their clash could only end.


    "I really didn''t think that you would be able to so easily integrate the moves from the Lone Nine Sword Technique into an unexpected surprise attack. Moreover, you can''t feel anything out of place or anything out of place, as if this set of movements is a complete move." Feng Qingyang didn''t have time to pay attention to the cracked Withering bough. Instead, he looked at Ling Xiao and exclaimed in surprise and joy.

 C273

    Chapter 273 - Yue Buqun


    "Senior, you''re too kind. Although I have a strange talent, if I want to understand the inner workings of the Lone Nine Swords more deeply, I''ll still need a long period of time in order to do so." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    Feng Qingyang nodded and said: "With a genius like you in Mount Hua Sword Sect, the day of glory is already just around the corner. I am an old man, and I no longer have the energy to care about these things.


    "Senior, although you said that, the person who is in charge of the entire Huashan Mountain right now is not you." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Feng Qingyang was startled, then with his hands behind his back, he turned around and looked down the mountain, and said indifferently: "You''re right, the Huashan Mountain is no longer my concern, but, no matter what, I am still Yue Buqun''s martial uncle, I don''t believe that he won''t give me face."


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he took a step forward and said, "Senior, since you want to talk to Yue Buqun, why don''t you help me out once more?"


    "Oh? Do you have any other requests? " After Feng Qingyang heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Ling Xiao said: "I wonder if you''ve heard of the matter of Yue Buqun''s daughter coming to find trouble with this reputed one and then being easily defeated by this reputed one."


    Feng Qingyang nodded and said: "I heard, with your ability, defeating that little girl was just a single move. I was wandering around Huashan Mountain yesterday and heard many people talking about the fight between the two of you, and I don''t even know what happened?"


    Ling Xiao knew what Feng Qingyang was referring to and shook his head. "Yue Lingshan is Yue Buqun''s daughter after all, how could I do such a disgraceful thing in front of so many people?"


    "That''s true. Then, is the request you''re talking about related to the two of you?" Do you want me to suppress all these rumors? " Feng Qingyang guessed.


    Ling Xiao shook his head, "If it''s just these rumors, I don''t care at all, but after this incident, everyone in the entire Huashan Mountain must have been discussing it, and it must have reached Yue Buqun''s ears. Before this, I have always been wholeheartedly training, lived in seclusion, and did not cause any trouble.


    "Now, I have defeated Yue Lingshan with ease, and even caused so many people to misunderstand and suspect. If Yue Buqun knew about this, she would definitely think of a way to find out about my background, but I do not wish to expose myself so quickly." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Feng Qingyang thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "You are right, with your strength, if it gets out, it will definitely attract a lot of attention. If you are not willing to be exposed, then I will help you hide it."


    "Thank you for your understanding, senior." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    "According to what you said, Yue Buqun should come looking for you soon. You don''t have to bother with it, I will naturally help you take care of it. Feng Qingyang said.


    "Okay, please." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Hmm, then let''s do it like this. You''ve already learned the Nine Solitary Sword, so my mission is considered to have been completed." Feng Qingyang said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao bowed to Feng Qingyang, and said: "Then I will not disturb Senior''s rest, junior will take his leave."


    After returning to his residence, Ling Xiao did not relax at all. Furthermore, he continued to practice the Nine Solitary Sword Technique, wanting to quickly consolidate and improve while the feeling in his hands was still warm.


    And at the entrance of the Huashan Mountain Sect, when Yue Buqun finished listening to his subordinate''s report, the surprise on his face was obvious.


    "I understand. You can leave now." Yue Buqun waved his hand, reporting the matter to his underlings. After saluting, he left.


    Ning Zhong, who was standing at the side, said, "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a good successor to the Mount Hua Sword Sect."


    "What''s so good about that? Isn''t it just winning over Shan''er? At most, she can be considered a second-rate expert." Yue Buqun said with disdain.


    There were a lot of disciples in Huashan Mountain, and there were no lack of talented and capable people.


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, knew that Yue Buqun was not looking down on his performance. On the contrary, he was very interested in Ling Xiao.


    Although it did not burst, Ning Zhong covered his mouth and laughed, "If that''s the case, then why did you have to react so violently to a second-rate expert?"


    After Yue Buqun heard this, he coughed and said, "No matter what, he is the last disciple of the sword sect, I am showing respect here."


    Hearing Yue Buqun''s embarrassed retort, Ning Zhong could only smile and shake his head.


    After that, Yue Buqun stood up and paced back and forth in the room, frowning as though he was thinking about something.


    "I have also paid attention to this Ling Xiao before, and have never shown him any sort of expression, giving people a feeling of nothing happening, and also rarely seeing him come out. I originally thought that Mount Hua Sword Sect would feel lonely because of this, but after his battle with Shan''er, Mount Hua Sword Sect''s name gradually appeared in the midst of the disciples'' discussions." Yue Buqun still voiced out his worries.


    "You think this Ling Xiao is not that simple?" Ning Zhongze asked.


    Yue Buqun nodded and said, "That''s right, his performance made people doubt him. Originally, everyone had chosen to lower their heads, but why is he facing Shan''er now? It''s not like he doesn''t know Shan''er''s status and position in the Huashan Mountain, and it seems like he is using Shan''er''s position to attract everyone''s attention to him."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Zhongze stood up and said: "Ling Xiao has been living in seclusion for so long, he must have been secretly cultivating, and becoming stronger is the natural result. Could it be that you''re not willing to see Mount Hua Sword Sect improve?"


    Hearing that, Yue Buqun immediately shook his head and said, "How could that be? The Mount Hua Sword Sect is also one of my Huashan Mountain.


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, snorted lightly, obviously not believing Yue Buqun''s words, "It''s up to you. In any case, Huashan Mountain has so many disciples watching."


    With that said, Ning Zhong Yi ignored Yue Buqun.


    Seeing that, Yue Buqun helplessly scratched his head, and then walked out of the room.


    "Sect Leader, where are you going?" When the bodyguard outside the courtyard saw Yue Buqun, he walked up and asked.


    Yue Buqun waved his hand and said, "I''m going out to relax, you don''t need to follow me."


    "Yes sir!"


    At this time, Ling Xiao was at his own residence practicing the Nine Solitary Sword, when he suddenly felt a burst of Qi approaching quietly.


    After pausing for a moment, Ling Xiao laughed and continued to cultivate, it was Feng Qingyang''s Spirit Qi, and he probably wanted to help block them.


    Because the sword faction was already down and out, there was no one to take care of it. Naturally, it was a place where they could easily enter.

 C274

    Chapter 274 - False Sect Leader


    Not long after, Ling Xiao sensed another Qi aura, but this Qi was weaker than Feng Qingyang''s, at most, it was at the level of a peak First Rated Warrior, far from being a Grandmaster.


    Needless to say, Yue Buqun was the only one with such strength in the entire Huashan Mountain.


    Outside Ling Xiao''s residence, Yue Buqun was walking up the stairs, preparing to knock.


    "Long time no see, Yue Buqun." Feng Qingyang''s voice sounded out from behind Yue Buqun.


    "Martial uncle?" Hearing that, Yue Buqun fiercely turned around, and upon seeing that the person who came was really Feng Qingyang, he immediately cupped his fists and greeted: "I pay my respects to Martial Uncle."


    Feng Qingyang nodded and said: "To think you still remember that I''m your Junior Master. Get up."


    "Yes!" Martial Uncle, when did you return? Why didn''t you inform me? I want people to be prepared. " Yue Buqun said calmly, but in his heart he was panicking. He did not know why Feng Qingyang, who had disappeared for such a long time, suddenly returned to the Huashan Mountain.


    Feng Qingyang walked in front of Yue Buqun and said with a smile, "I''m just returning to the Huashan Mountain to take a look. I didn''t need you to go through so much trouble, I just happened to arrive at the Mount Hua Sword Sect and wanted to see how it would turn out now."


    "So it''s like that. I''m also here to see the sword faction disciples. Why don''t we go in together?" Yue Buqun said.


    Feng Qingyang shook his head and said: "No need, I just came out from here, and met my last successor, Ling Xiao."


    "Is that so? What does Martial Uncle think of this Ling Xiao?" After Yue Buqun heard this, he pondered for a moment before he asked.


    Feng Qingyang looked at Yue Buqun, and then answered: "He is a good seedling, with talent and intelligence, and is even willing to learn, as long as he has enough time, he can definitely become a strong warrior of his generation, and lead the Mount Hua Sword Sect to glory."


    Hearing this, Yue Buqun could not help but be shocked, thinking that was not this person''s age, how could Feng Qingyang have such a high evaluation of him.


    But on the surface, Yue Buqun was smiling as he said: "I really didn''t think that the last successor of the Mount Hua Sword Sect would be able to obtain the deep love of Junior Master. It seems that the rise of the sword sect is not far off."


    Feng Qingyang nodded and said: "En, I think so too. It''s just that, currently, Ling Xiao is still relatively weak and cannot take on some big responsibilities, so I still need you to take care of him."


    Hearing that, Yue Buqun immediately cupped his fists and said: "Don''t worry Junior Master, I will definitely take good care of Ling Xiao for you."


    "Mn, I''ve already told Ling Xiao that if he has anything that he needs help with, I''ll look for you directly. As for Ling Xiao''s place, if he doesn''t look for you, you don''t need to disturb him. What he needs the most right now is time and space." Feng Qingyang said.


    Hearing that, Yue Buqun nodded his head and said: "I understand, I think Junior Master must have taught Ling Xiao some good things, and needs some time to digest."


    Hearing that, Feng Qingyang laughed: "It''s been so many years, but your little intelligence still hasn''t changed. That''s right, I''ve taught him a few new martial arts, and I still need some time to digest them.


    "Yes, I understand." Yue Buqun said as he nodded his head.


    "Mn, after a period of time, I will come back to visit him. At that time, you can also come and watch Ling Xiao''s progress together." Feng Qingyang said.


    "Good, I also want to know how great a person that Martial Uncle thinks so highly of is." Yue Buqun said with a smile.


    Feng Qingyang stared at Yue Buqun for a while, then said: "Then that''s it, see you later."


    With that, Feng Qingyang turned and walked down the mountain. Seeing that, Yue Buqun obediently stood there and watched, waiting for Feng Qingyang''s figure to disappear. He then heaved a sigh of relief.


    After that, Yue Buqun turned around to take a look at Ling Xiao''s residence. After a long while, he finally sighed and chose to leave. After all, Feng Qingyang had already said everything he wanted to say, and he did not dare find trouble with Ling Xiao again.


    Therefore, at this time, Yue Buqun absolutely would not dare to find trouble with Ling Xiao, even if it was only to probe him. If Feng Qingyang were to find out in the future, he would definitely not have a good ending.


    "Ling Xiao, oh Ling Xiao, I want to see how big of a storm you can create." Yue Buqun was naturally unresigned. On the contrary, he was even more interested in Ling Xiao.


    Only Ning Zhongze knew that Yue Buqun had returned empty-handed. Although she did not say it out loud, in her heart, she was more cautious, and decided to secretly protect Ling Xiao, the last single child of the Mount Hua Sword Sect. This Yue Buqun actually wanted to take action against him, if this matter was known to the elders of the Huashan Mountain, then it was likely that the position of the Sect Leader, Yue Buqun, would be in danger.


    For Ling Xiao''s safety and even more so his position as the Sect Leader, Ning Zhong had found a trusted aide to protect Ling Xiao from the shadows.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao detected several more auras surrounding his residence. Even though they were a bit far away, they were also detected by Ling Xiao, and they were all third-rate experts, without any threat to Ling Xiao.


    "Interesting, seems like there are quite a few people who have their eyes on me in the Huashan Mountain, but it seems that the people who have come this time do not have any intention to kill. Could it be that there are people who want to protect me?" Ling Xiao looked at the nearby leaves that were fluttering in the wind, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and think.


    No matter what, he would be absolutely safe these days. Without Yue Buqun coming to cause trouble, there would be no enemies in the entire Huashan Mountain.


    But it was only recently that Ling Xiao knew that there were some people who would definitely not let this matter rest.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Ling Xiao went back to his own room and meditated, waiting for Yue Lingshan''s dinner.


    Not long after, Ling Xiao opened his eyes, stood up and smiled, and opened the door.


    Seeing Ling Xiao who just opened the door, Yue Lingshan''s actions of knocking the door froze in place, "How did you know I was here?"


    "It''s just a coincidence. If you were to say how you knew, it would be the fragrance on your body. It''s a very nice smell. This place is desolate and boring, and your smell is the most eye-catching." Ling Xiao looked down from above and revealed a faint smile.


    In the empty courtyard, the evening breeze was slightly cold. When Yue Lingshan looked at Ling Xiao''s handsome face and his enchanting smile, his heart could not help but start beating faster.


    "I-I brought you some food." After being stunned for a while, Yue Lingshan immediately lowered his head, and did not dare look straight into Ling Xiao''s eyes, and then raised the basket in his hands, and gave it to Ling Xiao.


    "Have you eaten?" Ling Xiao extended his hand out and took it, then asked.


    Yue Lingshan raised her head, "Ah? I''ll go back and eat. "

 C275

    Chapter 275 - Young Miss


    Ling Xiao looked at Yue Lingshan''s bashful expression, and could not help but laugh, following that, he extended his hand and grabbed Yue Lingshan''s wrist, and pulled him into her own room.


    "What are you doing?" Yue Lingshan didn''t react for a moment, and allowed Ling Xiao to pull him.


    "I feel like you brought a lot of food, why don''t we eat together?" Ling Xiao opened the basket and took out the dishes inside. Immediately, a fragrant smell wafted into his nose.


    Looking at the delicacies on the table, Ling Xiao laughed: "I never expected you to be so generous, bringing me alone food, and cooking so many dishes."


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan''s face reddened, and she said in a low voice: "I was just thinking that you''re pitiful by yourself, and that there''s no one accompanying you. It''s probably been a long time since I''ve eaten anything good, and that''s why I brought so much."


    "So it''s like that, you''re right. Thinking about it like that, I am indeed quite pitiful. However, there are really too many of these dishes, and one person definitely won''t be able to finish them all. Come, come and eat with me." With that, Ling Xiao took out the tableware from the basket and handed it over to Yue Lingshan.


    After that, Ling Xiao got up and closed the door, "The wind is strong and cold at night, so the food is easy to cool off."


    "Oh, oh, that''s true." Yue Lingshan looked at the tableware in front of him, and her expression was a little slow.


    After all, this was the first time she was alone in a room with a man and a woman. She didn''t feel comfortable at all, and there was no one else around. It was empty, and her heart was filled with panic.


    Was he afraid? Shy?


    Yue Lingshan stared at her hands that had no place to place them, his mind was in a mess, his mind was also blank, the originally haughty her, was currently a lady from a noble family that had just met her for the first time.


    Ling Xiao returned to his seat and looked at Yue Lingshan''s shy appearance, which surprisingly had some sort of charisma. His heart was moved, and under the weak light of the candle, Yue Lingshan''s beauty seemed to have a unique flavor.


    "Eat while it''s still hot. Otherwise, if I eat by myself, it''ll definitely be a waste." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yue Lingshan responded softly in agreement, then stiffly picked up her chopsticks and started to eat mouthful after mouthful.


    Ling Xiao knew that the current atmosphere was a little awkward, so he took the initiative to ask some Huashan Mountain disciples about their daily lives. Because Ling Xiao had always lived in seclusion, he did not join the disciples in their daily activities.


    Yue Lingshan also knew that Ling Xiao rarely came out, so she really believed that Ling Xiao wanted to know more about the situation outside.


    After chatting for a while, Yue Lingshan compared to him being restrained at the start, it was much more natural, and then she took the initiative to ask: "Ling Xiao, you said that you have been hiding here safe and sound, why did you suddenly want everyone to know about you?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao put down his chopsticks, and after pondering for a while, raised his head and said: "I have been living in seclusion, not because I want to escape, but because I am cultivating hard. I have been improving a bit, so I should let everyone know, the Mount Hua Sword Sect is still here, has not disappeared."


    When Yue Lingshan heard this, her eyes flashed with admiration and adoration. It was obvious that she admired Ling Xiao''s words;


    "So that''s how it is. Your humble behavior towards them before was all an act!" Yue Lingshan said, suddenly enlightened.


    Ling Xiao laughed blandly: ''They are just some random people who do not have time to cultivate properly and will just wander around randomly, looking for soft persimmon to pinch. This kind of person has no future to speak of, if I were to quibble about it, I''m afraid it would affect my own future.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s relaxed appearance, Yue Lingshan was even more impressed, "You''re still young, but you give me a feeling of maturity, it seems like the day of Mount Hua Sword Sect''s rise is not far."


    "Hehe, aren''t you the same? Although you''re young, you like to pretend to be mature." Ling Xiao laughed.


    After hearing this, Yue Lingshan''s face couldn''t help but turn red as she shook her head and said, "How could I pretend to be old? Aren''t you the same? You''re just a few years older than me."


    "I don''t need to pretend. That''s the truth." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Yue Lingshan heard and snorted: "I don''t want to continue with this nonsense. In short, you should be more careful in the following days.


    "Hmm? I have only won a single battle, why must those unrelated people oppose me? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and pretended not to understand.


    Yue Lingshan glared at Ling Xiao, "Do you really not know or are you pretending to not know, this young miss is the goddess that they have yearned for in their dreams in the Huashan Mountain, and now that you are bullying them, how can they not be angry?"


    "Oh, so that''s the case. These people are really stingy." Ling Xiao looked like he had suddenly realized something.


    Seeing Ling Xiao like that, Yue Lingshan angrily stomped her feet, "Aiya, did you actually take my words seriously? If you get taught a lesson later, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Eldest Miss Yue, could it be that you''re worried about me?" Ling Xiao grinned.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan was startled, then pouted: "Who cares about you, I just don''t want you to get lectured for no reason!"


    With that, Yue Lingshan got up and cleaned up the dishes, and then picked up the basket as she prepared to leave, "Let''s go, I don''t want to chat anymore with you, go ahead, since you look like you aren''t afraid of anyone, I don''t care."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao also stood up and said: "You''re leaving already? Have you forgotten something? "


    Yue Lingshan''s body froze for a moment, before she retorted, "What is it?"


    "It''s only been a few days since the competition, and you''ve already forgotten about it?" Ling Xiao looked at Yue Lingshan and revealed a playful smile.


    Very quickly, Yue Lingshan reacted, her face flushed red to her ears, "I don''t have time right now, I still have things to do when I go back, let''s talk about it next time."


    With that, Yue Lingshan anxiously pushed open the door and left. Ling Xiao walked to the door, looked at the anxious Yue Lingshan and shouted loudly: "Alright, next time, I''ll wait for you. There will definitely be a time when you have time."


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan increased her pace once again, and directly ran to the entrance of the courtyard, and quickly disappeared from Ling Xiao''s field of vision.


    Leaning on the doorframe, Ling Xiao could not help but smile, his expression extremely pleased with himself.


    If Yue Lingshan saw this, she would definitely be stomping her feet in anger.


    Yue Lingshan looked so arrogant, and she was probably not even a little girl. Most likely, she was affected by her seniors, which was why she pretended to be mature, but in reality, she was still a little childish, and was completely no match for Ling Xiao. Just a few casual words or movements, was enough to make Yue Lingshan at a loss of what to do.

 C276

    Chapter 276 - Troubleshooting


    After sending Yue Lingshan off, Ling Xiao closed the door and started meditating, pondering about what had happened recently.


    Ling Xiao had already calculated the warning that Yue Lingshan would give. For the troubles outside, Ling Xiao could choose to avoid them, but for the trouble that came looking for him, he could not avoid it. Otherwise, it would be his cowardly performance.


    Towards this kind of person who did not have good eyesight, Ling Xiao would usually not give them any face, but since they were disciples of the same sect, it would be better to act lighter.


    Moreover, Ling Xiao''s goal was not only for the sword sect to rise, but more importantly, he wanted the entire Huashan Mountain to be led by the sword sect!


    And to become a leader, the most important thing was to convince the masses.


    At this time, in a neat and tidy building in the Huashan Mountain, in a courtyard house, a few people were gathered. This was the dorm of the disciples of the Huashan Mountain, and most of the ordinary disciples lived here.


    The person in the lead was one of the most outstanding young elites, Lu Da.


    "Did you hear about the Shijie Linshan going to Ling Xiao''s residence?" Lu Da said coldly while looking at the crowd.


    When everyone heard this, they nodded their heads vigorously in response, "I heard that it is indeed true."


    Originally, when Yue Lingshan was bringing food to Ling Xiao, he had already been seen by the disciples of the Huashan Mountain. Basically, as long as Yue Lingshan appeared anywhere, there would be traces of them.


    After all, they did not have Yue Lingshan''s backing and did not dare to act rashly.


    However, Ling Xiao''s residence had been in a desolate place for a long time, and if Ling Xiao was not there, it would be an empty palace. As for the seniors of the sword sect, they would naturally not take it seriously, as well.


    That was why they dared to follow Yue Lingshan like a dog.


    "This Ling Xiao is truly daring, to actually let the Shijie Linshan send him food, I''m afraid he''s tired of living!" Lu Da said angrily.


    "That''s right, it''s just that we have good luck. We won a battle against the Shijie Linshan, yet you dare to give such orders. You truly have the guts to eat a bear heart and leopard''s guts." One of the Huashan Mountain disciple waved her fist and said angrily.


    As for the Huashan Mountain disciples beside him, they were also huffing and puffing. It seemed like Yue Lingshan''s action of giving them food had made him offend many people in an instant.


    After Lu Da looked around at the crowd, he said with a righteous tone: "Now that the Eldest Brother is no longer here, we cannot neglect it. We must not weaken his reputation."


    "That''s right, the Shijie Linshan is destined to be the Eldest Brother, we cannot let Ling Xiao have the chance." Another Huashan Mountain disciple chimed in.


    The Eldest Brother that they spoke of was the one with the greatest reputation and the strongest strength amongst the disciples of Huashan Mountain, Linghu Chong.


    Although in the eyes of the disciples of Huashan Mountain, Yue Lingshan was their goddess, no one dared to fight for her, because no one would dare challenge her with her presence.


    Over time, everyone gradually changed from fear to support towards Hu Chong. From this, it could be seen how high Hu Chong''s position in Huashan Mountain was.


    "So, we can''t let Ling Xiao continue to be so arrogant, who is willing to come with me and teach him a lesson?" Lu Da asked loudly as he looked at the crowd.


    When they heard Lu Da''s question, the originally noisy crowd now lowered their heads. It was as if they no longer had the same enmity as before.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Da could not help but scold, "A bunch of useless fellows. Eldest Brother usually treats you guys so well, but in the end, when they encounter this kind of thing, they are all cowards here."


    Everyone still kept their heads down, not daring to utter a single word in response to Lu Da''s question.


    Seeing this, Lu Da knew that it was useless to continue, so he could only use Hu Chong''s name.


    "If you guys don''t come with me, once Eldest Brother returns, I will definitely tell him about this matter and let him know what kind of heartless and ungrateful people he has been taking care of so carefully!" Lu Da looked at the crowd and said with a fierce face: "You should all know how much Eldest Brother likes Shijie Linshan!"


    Sure enough, when Lu Da mentioned Hu Chong''s name, these people immediately became spirited. Each and every one of them stood up straight and looked at Lu Da with shining eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Da smiled in satisfaction, "That''s more like it. As long as we act together and fight for Eldest Brother, at that time, I will definitely praise you in front of him."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up, and the atmosphere became much more lively.


    Seeing that these people had been successfully duped by him, Lu Da smiled happily.


    At this time, one of the Huashan Mountain disciples suddenly asked: "Senior Brother Lu, your strength is outstanding, other than the Eldest Brother, it means that you have a reputation in the Huashan Mountain, if you can defeat Ling Xiao alone, wouldn''t your reputation skyrocket? Perhaps she can even get the favor of the Shijie Linshan. "


    Hearing this, Lu Da immediately scolded: "What nonsense are you spouting, how can I compete with the Eldest Brother for the Shijie Linshan? Furthermore, the reason why I came to talk to you all about this is because I hope that you all can obtain the trust of the Eldest Brother. In the future, if the Eldest Brother becomes the successor to the Huashan Mountain, we will all be able to soar into the heavens!"


    Hearing Lu Dazhi''s resounding and forceful reply, everyone clapped and cheered, "Senior Martial Brother Lu is really great. To think that he would consider us like this, it''s really touching!"


    Lu Da smiled as he waved his hand and said: "Although you are my junior brothers, in my heart, you are all my brothers. I naturally have to be nicer to you."


    "Alright, go back and prepare. Tomorrow, come with me to teach that brat Ling Xiao a lesson!" Lu Da said.


    "Yes, Senior Martial Brother Lu!" Everyone answered in unison and then went back to their own rooms.


    Looking at the departing backs of the crowd, Lu Da could not help but chuckle. He thought to himself, these people are really simple-minded.


    He had watched Ling Xiao and Yue Lingshan''s match before, and he knew that if he were to fight Ling Xiao one on one, he would definitely lose very miserably. That was why he wanted to bring a few more people with him to prevent future troubles.


    On the second day, Lu Da came to the courtyard to wait. Soon, the disciples that he met last night all appeared and gathered together.


    "Let''s go, we''ll teach this brat Ling Xiao a lesson!" Lu Da, with six disciples, headed towards Ling Xiao''s residence with full confidence.


    At this time, Ling Xiao was in the front of the house practicing a combination technique in an open area, when suddenly, his eyebrows twitched and he stopped.

 C277

    Chapter 277 - Virtue in Man


    Looking at the courtyard''s large door, Ling Xiao could not help but reveal a cold smile.


    "Truly a group of people who don''t know their place. Since they''ve come, I''ll have a good time with all of you." Ling Xiao''s face was filled with disdain as he stood in place and waited silently.


    Not long after, someone roughly knocked on the courtyard door.


    "Open up, open up, Ling Xiao, quickly open up!" Lu Da knocked on the door and shouted loudly.


    Ling Xiao frowned, released a burst of Spirit Qi and blew open the door.


    "And I was wondering who it was, it turns out to be Linghu Chong''s little follower." Ling Xiao looked at the approaching person and said with a sneer.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Da immediately burned with anger. He pointed at Ling Xiao''s nose and cursed: "You ungrateful brat, there''s no one else in your Mount Hua Sword Sect anymore. What can a single you do!"


    "Oh? Then, your words mean that you think I should lower my voice and make a compromise? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Isn''t it? If you are to behave and leave Shijie Linshan''s side, we will no longer cause you trouble. " Lu Da raised his head and spoke with some pride.


    Seeing Lu Da''s appearance, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and laugh, "This is really fun, a dog is barking for its master and its master is not even here."


    "You''re courting death!" Hearing that, Lu Da was immediately enraged, he immediately stomped his feet, then became hot-headed, pulled out his sword and rushed straight at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao snorted coldly and took a step forward. A terrifying pressure instantly exploded and sent Lu Dazhi flying.


    In an instant, Lu Da fell heavily onto the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "I am very curious. With your strength as a second-rate expert, how could you have the courage to find trouble with me? It seems that the six people behind you gave you the courage to do so." Ling Xiao glared at Lu Da who was on the ground and laughed coldly.


    Seeing Lu Da was defeated by Ling Xiao in one move, the six Huashan Mountain disciples behind him all revealed expressions of shock. They never thought that with Lu Da''s strength, he would be so weak.


    With great difficulty, he crawled up from the ground. His face had become extremely ugly, a burst of white and a burst of red; white, he was severely injured by Ling Xiao in one move, and red, he himself had made a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    "Ling Xiao, don''t think that just because Eldest Brother isn''t here, you can do whatever you want. Today, we are here to protect this place for Eldest Brother!" Lu Datong said loudly as he forcefully suppressed the surging qi and blood within his body.


    In order to stabilize the minds of the crowd, Lu Da once again used Hu Chong''s name to suppress them.


    Indeed, in the name of Hu Chong, these people were about to leave but had no choice but to stop in their tracks.


    "Oh? "It seems like they are preparing to attack together." Ling Xiao looked at Lu Da, hands behind his back, raised an eyebrow and said.


    Lu Da snorted, pointed at Ling Xiao and said: "Don''t blame us for going too far! Blame yourself for being too ostentatious! "


    "Let''s attack together!" Lu Da shouted. Raising his sword, he took the initiative to rush forward. Seeing this, the six Huashan Mountain disciples behind him clenched their teeth and followed suit.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head, and then in a flash, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Ah?" Where are you! " Lu Da was the first to leap into the air. Seeing that there was no one in front of him, he did not know where to go with all his strength. He was panicking in his heart.


    "Too slow, what are you guys going to use to fight me?" Ling Xiao looked at these weak Huashan Mountain disciples, he did not even have any thoughts of making a move, and waved his hand, releasing a burst of energy, which swept past the back of these disciples, and knocked them down.


    The force released by Ling Xiao was well controlled, so it did not cause much harm or impact to them.


    All of the Huashan Mountain disciples stood up in a sorry state. None of them dared to raise their hands to face Ling Xiao''s blade and sword again, because they were all afraid.


    This time, Lu Da did not continue to point and curse at Ling Xiao, because he knew exactly how big the gap was between him and Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao slowly walked towards the crowd, scaring them to the point that they had to retreat until they reached the corner where they had no way out.


    "You, what are you doing, this is the Huashan Mountain!" Lu Da looked at Ling Xiao who was getting closer and closer, and his entire body was in a bad mood.


    "A group of defeated enemies. I do not wish to ruin my reputation because of you." After Ling Xiao heard this, he coldly snorted.


    Lu Da swallowed his saliva and said with a slight tremble: "Don''t be too complacent, just wait until Eldest Brother comes back and you''re done for."


    Ling Xiao laughed disdainfully, and said: "Eldest Brother, do you only have Eldest Brother in your eyes? It really is the life of one dog after another. Don''t you have any spirit of your own? "


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, everyone silently lowered their heads, obviously unable to refute.


    "Also, what does your Eldest Brother usually teach you?" Ling Xiao raised his voice, and said condescendingly.


    "Normally..." We''re used to it. " One of the Huashan Mountain disciples among the six muttered softly.


    "Heh heh, is this the Eldest Brother that you revered? Do you really think that he can remember you little Luo? " Ling Xiao said with a cold smile.


    "Don''t try to sow discord!" Lu Da saw that the situation was not good and immediately stopped them with a stern voice.


    "I know you''re more familiar with Linghu Chong, so I trust him a lot. But don''t forget, there are many people in the entire Huashan Mountain that are stronger than you, so what do you think a little relationship can guarantee? When someone else is more useful than you, you just wait to be kicked into the corner. "


    The reason why he followed Linghu Chong in such a manner was because he wanted to obtain status and power from Linghu Chong. Now that Ling Xiao had said this, he immediately panicked.


    If what Ling Xiao said was true, then what should he do?


    Although Ling Xiao did not like these useless Huashan Mountain disciples and found them pleasing to the eye, he still thought that they would have to be used for him in the future. Thus, he decided to think of a way to teach them as much as possible.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Ling Xiao continued to speak: "Your movements are stiff, your moves are simple, you are just like a normal brute, you have trained in the Huashan Mountain for so long and learned so little?"


    Still, no one spoke, and just silently listened to Ling Xiao''s lecture.


    "I wonder how you managed to escape the teachings of the Master. Since that''s the case, then I shall help the Master teach you a lesson." Ling Xiao looked at everyone and said.


    At this time, one of the six Huashan Mountain disciples cupped her fists and said: "Please instruct me, Junior Master Ling!"

 C278

    Chapter 278 - Kindness Reminder


    This call of "Martial Uncle" broke the silence of the audience, or perhaps, the silence of the disciples of the Huashan Mountain.


    Very quickly, a few other Huashan Mountain disciples also cupped their fists and said: "I ask for Junior Master Ling''s guidance!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Da, who was standing to the side, was stunned. He had never thought that something like this would happen.


    Previously, he was standing on his side and wanted to fight together with Hu Chong to save some face, but now, he had to ask Ling Xiao for guidance.


    "What about you?" Ling Xiao turned his head to look at Lu Da.


    Hearing that, Lu Da looked at Ling Xiao hesitantly, and said: "I, why should I believe you, I''m not familiar with you."


    "I''m not familiar with it. You actually have the guts to come and find trouble with me. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you if I get angry?" Ling Xiao said with a cold smile.


    When Lu Da heard this, he was momentarily at a loss of words. He did not know how to respond.


    "But no one has ever taught me in detail." Lu Da sighed. As a disciple with relatively long experience in Huashan Mountain, he had long been abandoned by Master. Since she did not make much progress, she was naturally not given much attention.


    Ling Xiao knew that the Master disciples of the Huashan Mountain were all just some second-rate experts with average strength, naturally, they wouldn''t be able to teach others anything. After all, not everyone had the chance to be like Yue Lingshan, who was guided by a Master the moment he was born, and who wasn''t like Linghu Chong, who had a unique and outstanding Inherent Skill as his foundation.


    "No wonder all of you were so weak, and even wishfully wanted to find trouble with me. To be honest, when I fought with Yue Lingshan that day, I was already lenient. Otherwise, she would have lost even faster." Ling Xiao said indifferently with both his hands behind his back.


    Hearing that, the crowd went into an uproar, they clearly did not expect Ling Xiao to actually hold back, but after thinking about it, if they were to face Ling Xiao, they would not be able to win in one move, and would very quickly be relieved.


    "Martial Uncle Ling, we also do not wish to continue doing nothing. I hope that Martial Uncle Ling can guide us more." One of the Huashan Mountain disciple took a step forward and cupped her fist and asked.


    Soon after, other people also came forward to clasp their fists and request for guidance. Lu Da hesitated for a moment, but he also forced himself to clasp his fists and said, "Please instruct me, Martial Uncle Ling."


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao laughed lightly, nodded and said: "Seeing your upright attitudes, I will let bygones be bygones. Stand still, I will tell you each what is lacking, one by one."


    Although Ling Xiao was not very old, his strength was high and his eyes were sharp. With just a few glances, he could deduce their true strength and shortcomings from their movements.


    Very quickly, Ling Xiao gave everyone a very detailed analysis and guidance.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you guys this much for now. Although your aptitude is average, the height that you can reach far exceeds your current position. As long as you go back and follow my instructions, you will have more practice. In less than half a month, you will have a qualitative increase compared to what you are right now." Ling Xiao looked at the crowd and said confidently.


    Hearing this, everyone kept thanking him with excited and happy smiles on their faces. After all, they were all eager to obtain power, and only then would they have a chance to get the favor of their seniors and Master.


    After saying their goodbyes, all of the Huashan Mountain disciples left. In the end, only Lu Da was left.


    "What else do you want?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask.


    Lu Da shook his head and said: "I do not have anything else. The reason I came to find trouble with you is also because I want to do a good job in front of Eldest Brother and see if I can get something good out of it. Now that I know my wrongs, I sincerely apologize to you, I will not make the same mistake again in the future."


    "If it is just an apology, then we will stop here. I am not willing to waste too much time on this. Humans are not like sages. As long as it is changed, it is fine." Ling Xiao said.


    Thank you for your leniency, Junior Master Ling. The reason why I stayed, is to remind you that Eldest Brother will be back in a few days. I am worried that Eldest Brother will come and find trouble with you because of Shijie Linshan. Lu Da voiced his worries.


    Although Lu Da had yet to say that he would leave Ling Hu and stand by Ling Xiao''s side, because of Ling Xiao''s actions, Lu Da had already started to feel grateful towards Ling Xiao, and naturally wanted to repay him.


    "So it''s this matter. I''ve also heard that Linghu Chong is a very talented person and has reached the realm of a First Rated Expert at such a young age. It is indeed admirable, but you don''t have to worry too much. I have my own strategies." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was not the least bit anxious, Lu Da also had his own suspicions in his heart. Could it be that Ling Xiao could defeat Linghu Chong?


    After all, Yue Lingshan only had the strength of a Second Rated Warrior, which was still a far cry from a First Rated Warrior. Therefore, the fact that Ling Xiao could defeat Yue Lingshan did not mean that he could defeat Linghu Chong.


    "I have said what I should say. I hope that uncle master Ling can remain safe and sound. Thank you for your guidance, uncle master Ling. Farewell!" Lu Da bowed to Ling Xiao and turned to leave.


    After Lu Da opened up and at a place not far from Ling Xiao''s residence, a Huashan Mountain disciple who was hiding in a dark corner also left and returned to Ning Zhongze''s side, telling him everything that had happened here.


    "These people entered Ling Xiao''s residence and then safely left?" Ning Zhong, on the other hand, was very curious after hearing this.


    "Yes, Madam. No one showed any signs of being injured. They all came out by themselves. Moreover, their expressions were relaxed. Only Lu Da was in a slightly sorry state, and his clothes were slightly dirty." The Huashan Mountain disciple who reported replied respectfully.


    "Looks like this Lu Da had angered Ling Xiao, which was why he was in such a sorry state. I never thought that this child, Ling Xiao, would actually have a kind heart, facing the provocation from so many people, he did not take revenge." Ning Zhong smiled in satisfaction.


    Soon after, Ning Zhong thought of something and asked: "Are you sure Ling Xiao is alright?"


    "It''s really nothing, the other brothers saw it with their own eyes. After Lu Da left, Ling Xiao continued to train in his martial arts, it''s just that we can''t understand his moves, we don''t know where he found this martial art." The Huashan Mountain disciple who reported the news replied.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he covered his mouth and laughed, "Such a broad-minded and hardworking young man. If he really does have any achievements in the future, it would be suitable for Shan''er to follow him."


    "As for what kind of martial arts Ling Xiao is practising, there''s no need for you to worry. After all, the Mount Hua Sword Sect has its own unique technique, it''s just that the sword sect has fallen and disappeared for a period of time. That''s why you all feel unfamiliar with it, just keep watching and don''t let anything dangerous happen to Ling Xiao." Ning Zhongze instructed.

 C279

    Chapter 279 - Soaring Fox


    Watching his trusted aide leave, Ning Zhong sat and looked out the window. He went into a daze for a while, then stood up to instruct his subordinates that he wanted to go to Yue Lingshan''s residence.


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, only had a daughter like Yue Lingshan, so naturally, she had to take care of her and give her the best care. At the same time, she was very worried about whether the person Yue Lingshan made contact with was kind and upright, or else her daughter would be bullied by others.


    Regarding the rumors between Yue Lingshan and herself, Ning Zhong was also very concerned about it, so she specially sent people to investigate the truth. When she found out that Yue Lingshan was really sending a meal to Ling Xiao, she became even more curious about Ling Xiao''s character.


    This time, Ning Zhong was very satisfied with Ling Xiao''s performance. After understanding Ling Xiao a little, Ning Zhong decided to go and have a chat with Yue Lingshan.


    Yue Lingshan''s residence was located in a quiet garden in Huashan Mountain, which was also a special treatment given to daughters of Sect Leader. Without permission, no one could come close to it, it could be considered a forbidden area, and was extremely safe.


    Within the flower garden, Yue Lingshan sat in a cluster of flowers, supporting her cheek as she looked into the distance. It was unknown what she was thinking, but even Ning Zhong, who was standing beside him, did not notice.


    "Shan''er, what are you thinking about?" Ning Zhong walked to Yue Lingshan''s side and sat down, and asked with a smile.


    "Ah?" Why are you here, mother? " Yue Lingshan reacted and said in pleasant surprise.


    Ning Zhong laughed and said, "I missed you so I came over to take a look. Usually, we only meet during meals, so that I won''t disturb your training."


    Yue Lingshan lowered her head in shame, "Shan''er knows of mother''s painstaking efforts."


    "I heard that you and the last disciple of the Mount Hua Sword Sect have some rumors. Can you tell the truth to the mother?" After greeting each other, Ning Zhong went straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan was shocked, she did not expect Ning Zhongze to personally come to find him for this matter.


    "It''s all nonsense. We''re just competing." Yue Lingshan shook her head and said with a red face.


    "Hehe, you''re not young anymore. I don''t want to ask too much about the relationship between you two, but you have to find out if Ling Xiao is reliable or not." Ning Zhong said with a smile.


    Yue Lingshan raised her head, and replied with a question: "mother, why did you suddenly mention this matter, it''s a little serious."


    After a moment of silence, Ning Zhong softly sighed, "You''re still very smart. I know your father''s character very well, he wants power, and he even wants more. Hu Chong is currently a chess piece he has nurtured with great care, and there will be more in the future. I''m worried that you will also become his chess piece."


    "What?" Hearing that, Yue Lingshan''s entire body did not look good.


    "You''ve never really liked him. I know, but he didn''t really care. I know the reason." Ning Zhong, on the other hand, said helplessly.


    "I know my father doesn''t care much about me, but I didn''t think he''d use me." Yue Lingshan clenched her fist and said somewhat sorrowfully.


    "After so many years, I''ve also struggled many times. However, I was unable to let you go, so I came here in this manner. However, I hope that you can find the person you like, and not be arranged by your father." Ning Zhong looked at Yue Lingshan and spoke with a stern expression.


    Yue Lingshan nodded strongly: "I will, you can rest assured."


    Beneath the Huashan Mountain''s feet, a group of people stood in a neat line, as if they were welcoming an important figure.


    Amongst them, Yue Buqun was astonishingly among them. It seemed that he placed a lot of importance on this person.


    Not long after, a group of people under the lead of a fast horse quickly arrived.


    Their leader was a very handsome young man. After he dismounted, he bowed to Yue Buqun and said, "Disciple, Linghu Chong pays his respects to Sect Leader."


    Yue Buqun laughed and said: "Stand up, there''s no need to be so courteous. What is the result of this expedition?"


    Linghu Chong cupped his fists and said, "Returning to the Sect Leader, everything goes smoothly."


    "Good!" I knew it wouldn''t be a problem at all to send you there. Yue Buqun laughed with satisfaction.


    "Yes, Sect Leader!"


    "Oh right, you''ve been gone for quite some time. You should be more concerned about the matters on the mountain. Someone suddenly appeared. You should pay more attention." Yue Buqun said softly as he walked over to Linghu Chong''s side.


    Hearing that, Hu Chong had a baffled expression, but he knew that Yue Buqun would not talk to him about such things after eating his fill, so he nodded and said, "Disciple understands."


    "Alright, let''s go up the mountain and have a good rest." Yue Buqun retreated a few steps and laughed loudly.


    This was Huashan Mountain''s experiential learning outside, partly to train the disciples'' combat experience, and partly to secretly perform some difficult missions. In short, no one knew what they did outside.


    And it was precisely because of this that the people who were qualified to go out and gain experience on their own were those who were strong enough or those who were very familiar with the gangs, such as the Sect Leader Elders.


    After returning to the mountain, Hu Chong immediately called for Lu Da.


    "On the way back, Sect Leader entrusted me with something. It seems to be quite serious. Do you know what happened in the mountains recently?" Linghu Chong asked.


    Hearing this, Lu Da''s heart trembled. He knew that Hu Chong was definitely asking about Ling Xiao, and he was even telling it personally by the Sect Leader, thinking that what was coming would eventually come. Lying would definitely not end well, after all, this was not a secret.


    Since he could not help by lying, Lu Da could only honestly tell him what had happened on the mountain recently.


    "Ling Xiao? If you didn''t tell me about this person, I would never have remembered him. That useless person was able to defeat Yue Lingshan, it is truly interesting, it seems like he obtained many opportunities, what about you guys, how can you all watch him act so arrogantly? " Linghu Chong coldly said when he heard this.


    When Lu Da heard this, he shook his head and said, "Of course I did, and I even brought along six brothers."


    "Oh? At least he should be able to remember the results for the seven of you. " Linghu Chong asked.


    With a troubled look, Lu Da looked at Mu Hu Chong and said in a low voice: "We have all been defeated. If it wasn''t for Ling Xiao being merciful, we would probably all have been seriously injured."


    "What a bunch of trash! The seven of them could not even defeat one of them! Get out! " When Hu Chong heard this, he instantly scolded angrily.


    The sudden berating scared Lu Da. He hurriedly turned around and ran out. He knew that he would be beaten up by the fox if he was any later.


    After Lu Da left, only Linghu Chong was left in the room. At this moment, he was sitting on a chair with a gloomy face and killing intent swirling in his eyes.


    "This Ling Xiao, he can actually fight against seven people and not lose, it looks like he does have some skills, but since I''m here, it''s none of your business!" Linghu Chong said coldly.

 C280

    Although Ling Xiao did not deliberately understand the movements on the Huashan Mountain, Ling Xiao still knew about any big movements. This was because every night, when Yue Lingshan came to deliver food to him, she would tell him about what had happened recently on the Huashan Mountain.


    Another night, Yue Lingshan brought her basket over to Ling Xiao''s residence.


    Looking at Ling Xiao who was still in the midst of cultivating, Yue Lingshan was actually a little dazed.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you tired?" Ling Xiao noticed that Yue Lingshan was standing there for a long while, and could not help but stop her movements, as she turned and laughed.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan reacted, she immediately lowered her head and brought the basket back into the room.


    Once he had revived and became familiar with the place twice, Yue Lingshan had already gotten used to entering and exiting Ling Xiao''s residence.


    After Yue Lingshan set up all the dishes, Ling Xiao also entered the room.


    "You really don''t want to go out and take a look?" Yue Lingshan looked at Ling Xiao who had sat down the moment he entered and was about to eat.


    Ling Xiao was about to start eating with the chopsticks, but after hearing that, he raised his head and said: "What, you want to become my mother?"


    Yue Lingshan was startled, then said angrily: "Who wants to bother about you, I just feel that you''ve been hiding here the entire time, it''s very boring, and you don''t even know what''s going on outside."


    Ling Xiao took a bite of the dish, nodded his head in satisfaction, then laughed and replied: "I am not bored, on the contrary, the people from Huashan Mountain are truly bored, as for why I don''t want to go out, you are enough with me."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s casual reply, Yue Lingshan actually had a little deer that was jumping around wildly in her heart, and after that, it snorted and said: "You''re the only one who knows how to give a reason."


    After sitting down, Yue Lingshan remembered that Hu Chong had already arrived, and said: "Did you know that Hu Chong has already returned?"


    As Ling Xiao ate, he answered vaguely: "I don''t know, I didn''t go out again."


    "Amongst the young talents in Huashan Mountain, he is the most outstanding. Her own strength has already reached the level of a First Rated Warrior, much more outstanding than me." Yue Lingshan said.


    After stopping his chopsticks, Ling Xiao said helplessly: "Hurry up and eat, otherwise it''ll get cold."


    "Eat, eat, eat. Do you know what I''m talking about?" Seeing that, Yue Lingshan could not help but frown and say.


    "I know. It must be something to make This Seat be careful." Ling Xiao said without raising his head.


    "Then why don''t you listen carefully. Or perhaps, when your attitude is correct, I might be happy and tell you some of the information about Linghu Chong." Yue Lingshan said proudly.


    After gobbling down the last meal, Ling Xiao put down the chopsticks, looked at Yue Lingshan and said: "I do not need any information.


    "He''s much stronger than me." Yue Lingshan reminded.


    "I won''t have any trouble winning against you." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "Humph!" Just do whatever you want, don''t think that by hiding here you''ll be okay, he''ll come looking for you. " Yue Lingshan was very unhappy with Ling Xiao ignoring his concern.


    "It doesn''t matter if he comes or not. The result is the same anyway. If he doesn''t come, he''ll be safe." Ling Xiao laughed.


    Yue Lingshan was so angry that she had her hands on her hips, too lazy to bother with Ling Xiao anymore.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh: "What, are you preparing to warm up this Seat''s bed tonight? You''re not leaving? "


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan''s face turned red, she immediately picked up her bowl and chopsticks and ran off in a hurry.


    Just as they were about to leave the gate of the courtyard, Yue Lingshan did not forget to shout out, "Be careful, it will make it difficult to deal with Hu Chong!"


    Looking at Yue Lingshan who had disappeared into the moonlight, Ling Xiao laughed. It seems that this girl Yue Lingshan liked him more and more?


    As for Yue Lingshan''s reminder, Ling Xiao really didn''t care at all. No matter how powerful Hu Chong was, he was still a first-rate expert.


    "If you want to come, then come. If you come, then I''ll take you as my proper name." Ling Xiao sneered, then tidied himself up and began his night''s cultivation.


    When morning arrived, the fragrance of birds and flowers drifted in from outside the window, bringing with it a ray of sunlight.


    Opening his eyes, he felt that his mind was extremely clear, Ling Xiao was very satisfied with the results of his meditation last night.


    After entering the courtyard, Ling Xiao was ready to move his body, but he suddenly stopped and frowned.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the courtyard door.


    "Come in!" Ling Xiao stood in the center of the courtyard with his hands behind his back, and looked in the direction of the courtyard''s gate.


    The door was forcefully pushed open, and a young man walked in. He nodded slightly with a grave expression on his face. He gave off an oppressive aura that was filled with provocation.


    Ling Xiao knew that this must be the person that Yue Lingshan reminded him with last night, named Hu Chong.


    Normally, if he, Hu Chong, appeared in front of all the Huashan Mountain disciples with this kind of attitude, it would definitely arouse the panic of the crowd. Because, with this appearance, it meant that Hu Chong was in an extremely bad mood.


    "You are Ling Xiao?" Ling Hu looked at Ling Xiao with arrogance.


    One, was because the masters of the two sides were different. Two, was because Hu Chong was the same as Ling Xiao, and did not appear often in front of the disciples of Huashan Mountain. Because he was very busy, and was busy with cultivation and handling matters for the people above.


    In other words, there was a huge difference in status between the two of them. In Mu Hu Chong''s opinion, Ling Xiao didn''t even have the right to see him.


    That was why he said that the reason why he came to find Ling Xiao today was absolutely not because he was looking for Ling Xiao with a friendly attitude.


    "I believe this extraordinary expert should be the most outstanding young genius among the disciples of the Huashan Mountain." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Although Linghu Chong was extremely powerful and was an unrivalled expert in the eyes of the disciples of Huashan Mountain, Ling Xiao was Linghu Chong''s martial uncle in terms of seniority. Thus, Ling Xiao''s tone and attitude were both acting in a reasonable manner.


    But in the eyes of Linghu Chong, it became a provocation.


    "Looks like you won against Shan''er. You sure are cocky." Linghu Chong said coldly.


    "Did I act so smug?" Furthermore, Yue Lingshan isn''t one of you, why are you so angry, are you thinking too much of yourself? " Ling Xiao replied with a straight face. In terms of talking back to others, Ling Xiao would also not lose.


    Hearing these words, Hu Chong''s face turned cold and the veins on his forehead were exposed. That line of ''flattering yourself'' had truly caused Hu Chong''s pride to suffer a great amount of humiliation and harm.


    It could be said that even after several years, Hu Chong still did not receive the slightest of response from Yue Lingshan even though he had shown barely discernible goodwill towards Yue Lingshan.

 C281

    Chapter 281 - Past Places


    "Do you know that your attitude will make you very angry?" Linghu Chong slightly narrowed his eyes as he coldly said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "A dignified Huashan Mountain like you is angered with just a few words? His mental strength is too weak. "


    Hearing this, Hu Chong took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Ling Xiao, you''re the only person left in the sword faction today. Even if the sword faction disappears from the Huashan Mountain, no one will bother about you, do you believe?"


    Ling Xiao stopped smiling, looked at Linghu Chong and said with a low voice: "If you were only threatening me? This Seat can pretend that you didn''t say anything. "


    Facing Ling Xiao''s bone-piercing gaze, Hu Chong felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Why would an unknown person have such a fierce gaze?


    Hu Chong could not understand, but he did see it with his own eyes.


    "What if it''s not a threat?" Because of Hu Chong''s arrogance, he did not dare to admit that it was Ling Xiao who had brought him fear just now.


    Ling Xiao looked at Linghu Chong for a while and then suddenly laughed, "How could that be?


    Hu Chong was startled, he never thought that Ling Xiao would respond to his threat like this.


    "I didn''t come to find you today to joke around." Hu Chong was a little angry, because he felt that Ling Xiao did not care in the slightest, right?


    Ling Xiao slowly put away his smile and said: ''Then why did Eldest Brother come here?


    "What did you do to Shan''er after you defeated her?" This caused Hu Chong''s face to turn slightly cold as he said this.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao spread out his hands, "It''s nothing, it''s just that Yue Lingshan admires my abilities very much, so she would come to find me for guidance from time to time. But, I''m usually very busy too so I don''t have that much time, so I told her not to come often, but she still came in the end, and even personally cooked and brought me food to eat ¡­"


    "Enough! These words of yours are all just nonsense! " The more Hu Chong heard, the more unbearable he became and he couldn''t help but shout out.


    Ling Xiao looked at the flustered and exasperated Linghu Chong and lightly said, "If you want to know what happened, then I''ll say it. But in the end, you''re not satisfied.


    "So what? Let me warn you, stay away from Shan Er, the further the better. If I find out that you are still related to Shan Er, I don''t mind disappearing in Mount Hua Sword Sect!" Linghu Chong walked in front of Ling Xiao and threatened while baring his teeth.


    Ling Xiao looked at Mu Hu Chong with an expressionless face, and said coldly: "Then I advise you not to try, or else you will suffer a terrible fate."


    "Difficult? You''re about to become a dead man, what can you do about it, turn into a ghost to scare me? " This caused Hu Chong to have a face full of disdain.


    "That won''t happen, because I won''t die, so how about this, your words to me, is pointless, because Yue Lingshan is coming over herself. You can wait here, and when she returns tonight, we can have a meal together." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "What?" Don''t you understand what I''m saying? " It caused the veins on Hu Chong''s forehead to bulge, and it seemed as if his entire body was about to explode.


    "You yourself are useless. You can''t attract Yue Lingshan, so you came to find trouble with me? Huashan Mountain, the number one of the Huashan Mountain, is that good? " Ling Xiao sneered.


    "Good, good, good, you refuse a toast and don''t eat a forfeit. Even if Sect Leader were to personally come, he wouldn''t be able to save you!" Hu Chong was so angry that his face flushed red. If the disciples of Huashan Mountain saw this, they would definitely run away in fear.


    "Oh? "Then you have truly scared me, are you planning to kill me here?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, and said without a care.


    Linghu Chong pointed at Ling Xiao and angrily said, "This is too easy on you. I want to defeat you in front of everyone''s eyes and let everyone see your miserable state!"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh: "This is a good idea, then let''s do it in front of the disciples of Huashan Mountain."


    "Keep laughing. Tomorrow afternoon, at the same place, I will let you know what regret is." After saying that, Hu Chong turned around and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    Looking at Hu Chong''s leaving figure, Ling Xiao smiled faintly from behind, "Take care, Eldest Brother. I won''t send you off."


    "This is truly interesting. You actually took the initiative to request a fight in front of everyone. Just you wait and see. Let''s see if I can kill you or not." Ling Xiao said expressionlessly.


    That day, the news of the battle between Hu Chong and Ling Xiao spread far and wide, and very quickly, everyone in Huashan Mountain knew about it. Everyone was extremely excited, because they wanted to know what the result would be when Ling Xiao, who could defeat Yue Lingshan, faced the strongest Eldest Brother.


    Of course, there were those who were happy and those who were sad.


    Inside the courtyard of the Huashan Mountain''s disciple''s residence, Lu Da and the six Huashan Mountain disciples sat face to face, each of them wearing a slightly worried expression.


    "Senior Martial Brother Lu, what should we do now?" A Huashan Mountain disciple asked.


    Eldest Brother is not a person to be trifled with, he still has the Sect Leader supporting him from behind. If we go and beg for forgiveness, we might be directly expelled from the sect. This is not the first time the Eldest Brother has done this kind of thing.


    Upon hearing these words, everyone could not help but shrink back. They were so frightened that they did not dare to speak anymore.


    "Sigh, when Eldest Brother comes back, I didn''t even dare to go and look for Ling Xiao anymore. I have to say, the advice he gave me was really helpful, I feel that I''m much stronger now." Another Huashan Mountain disciple said.


    When Lu Da heard this, he glanced at the person and then lowered his head in silence. That time, Ling Xiao had also given him a suggestion, and after returning, Lu Da changed from his previous training method, and following Ling Xiao''s suggestion, he felt that he had improved a lot in a short day.


    "To be honest, I hope that Ling Xiao can win." Lu Da said.


    When the rest of them heard this, they immediately echoed his words: "That''s right, we''re all hoping that Ling Xiao will win."


    "But the probability of that is really not high. We can clearly see the strength of the Eldest Brother, and we can even fight against him." Lu Da sighed and said.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately lowered their heads dejectedly.


    At this time, in Yue Buqun''s study, a Huashan Mountain disciple stood respectfully in front of him.


    "You said that Linghu Chong has an arranged battle with Ling Xiao?" Yue Buqun put down the teacup in his hand, raised his head and laughed.


    "Yes, Sect Leader. This news has already spread throughout the entire Huashan Mountain. This subordinate has also checked and confirmed it. It is indeed true." The person replied.


    "Hahaha, this is Hu Chong''s personality, yes, that''s right, we have to do it this way, this Ling Xiao has met with some sort of fortuitous encounter, and suddenly became stronger, but we can''t let him go." Yue Buqun sneered.

 C282

    Chapter 282 - Kill You


    "Sect Leader, do you have any other instructions?"


    Yue Buqun waved his hand and said: "It''s fine, you can go now. Remember to keep a close eye on Ling Xiao.


    "Yes, Sect Leader!" The Huashan Mountain disciple saluted and left with his head lowered.


    After the others left, Yue Buqun got up and walked over to the window. He looked into the distance and smiled.


    Yue Buqun was very ambitious, but no one knew that he wanted a Huashan Mountain who would definitely listen to his orders, so no variables were allowed. This Ling Xiao, if it was like before, unknown and unknown, Yue Buqun would not bother to care, but now that it had caused such a commotion, Yue Buqun had to calm it down.


    The most important thing was that Yue Buqun had no way of contacting him, and he didn''t know if Ling Xiao could be of use to him. Since it was like this, the safest way was to directly eliminate Ling Xiao from the Huashan Mountain.


    Currently, Feng Qingyang would no longer return to the Huashan Mountain, and would only be able to rely on him if anything were to happen to the Huashan Mountain in the future. Then, Yue Buqun would have to think of a way on his own, and those who could not be controlled by him would have to be abolished.


    Only, as long as Feng Qingyang was still alive, Yue Buqun had to keep a low profile and endure for a day, because he was unable to defeat Feng Qingyang and he was also well aware of his temperament.


    Yue Buqun did not want to be chased around by Feng Qingyang so early on, and it was precisely because he was afraid of Feng Qingyang''s retaliation that he did not take action to purge the last person from the Mount Hua Sword Sect. One must know, if it was the other sects, this would definitely not have happened, and no one would have kept a power that did not possess any power.


    "Ling Xiao, oh Ling Xiao, even if you have some innate talent, to be able to make Feng Qingyang value you so much, you are still my enemy, so don''t think that just because Feng Qingyang is here, you will be safe and sound. If I don''t make a move, there will naturally be someone to heal you, hehehehe." The smile on Yue Buqun''s face became increasingly brilliant.


    Even if there was only one Mount Hua Sword Sect left, it was still a scolding in Yue Buqun''s heart.


    Since Yue Buqun did not dare to make a move, he could only find someone else. This caused Hu Chong to become Yue Buqun''s chess piece to probe further.


    Yue Buqun really wanted to know what Feng Qingyang would do if something were to happen to him.


    The next day, at noon, the sun was high up in the sky, very glaring. As long as one stood outside for a while, they would feel their entire body heating up and drenched in sweat, but even this kind of weather, could not stop Huashan Mountain disciples from coming to watch the battle.


    This time, not only the normal disciples from Huashan Mountain came out to watch the commotion, even their Master s and instructors all came forward. Obviously, they were also concerned about Ling Xiao''s strength, and whether or not he could contend against Linghu Chong.


    This battle might just be a show for the ordinary disciples of the Huashan Mountain, but for the elders of the Huashan Mountain, they were very clear that as long as Ling Xiao won this battle, it would mean that the Mount Hua Sword Sect would truly begin to rise in power.


    At least, no one could stop Ling Xiao from continuing to spread his name.


    There were a lot of spectators, and it was even more than when Ling Xiao was fighting with Yue Lingshan. Looking around, there were only people around, and not even trees or rocks could be seen.


    Linghu Chong had already arrived. He was holding a sword in his hands as he stood in the middle of the arena with his eyes closed. He had the appearance of an expert.


    Not far away, because of his identity and position, Yue Lingshan occupied the best spot. At the same time, this place was also the only path Ling Xiao had to take, because this direction would lead to Ling Xiao''s residence.


    Yue Lingshan anxiously looked in the direction Ling Xiao wanted to come from, and would occasionally raise his head to look, and then pace back and forth non-stop, worried that Ling Xiao would not come, and at the same time hoping that Ling Xiao would not come, so that he would not lose.


    "Miss Yue, why didn''t I see you here last night? Have you forgotten our agreement? " Just as Yue Lingshan was feeling uneasy, Ling Xiao''s voice suddenly came out.


    Following Ling Xiao''s appearance, the eyes of everyone present immediately focused on Ling Xiao, followed by an uproar and discussions, because they saw Ling Xiao standing right in front of Yue Lingshan, and the two of them stood there facing each other.


    Even Linghu Chong, who was standing in the middle of the stage, had immediately turned around and looked in Ling Xiao''s direction after sensing the reactions of the surrounding disciples of the Huashan Mountain s. When he saw the positions of Ling Xiao and Yue Lingshan, he instantly went berserk like a volcano.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to the changes that Hu Chong went through, and at this time, the hand that was holding onto the sword became even more forceful, and was already starting to tremble, and his entire person was also in an extremely cold and gloomy state. If his gaze had a physical body, then it would definitely be countless sharp blades that were aiming straight at the nearby Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao naturally felt the killing intent in Hu Chong''s gaze, but he did not mind. Instead, he took a step forward, and drew closer to Yue Lingshan.


    This scene caused Hu Chong to be enraged, if not for the presence of so many people, he would have ignored his pride and brandished his claws, screaming and pulling out his sword, rushing towards Ling Xiao, to fight to the death.


    However, there were so many people spectating, including many seniors of the Huashan Mountain s. No matter how angry Hu Chong was, he could only endure it and not lose face.


    Seeing Ling Xiao suddenly appear in front of him, Yue Lingshan was shocked, then seeing that Ling Xiao was so close to him, he became stupefied. It was only after a while did he manage to react.


    "Yesterday, yesterday I went to the mother, so I didn''t go. I didn''t forget about the agreement, sorry." Yue Lingshan replied softly.


    "Really? In the future, you have to tell me in advance about this matter. Otherwise, I won''t be able to eat dinner. I waited for you very late last night." Ling Xiao looked at Yue Lingshan, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan''s face reddened, "I understand, I will remember it in the future."


    "Mm, then that''s it for now. This Seat still has a friend to meet for a while." Ling Xiao smiled and nodded, then walked to the center of the stage.


    "Ling Xiao, you shouldn''t have come." Yue Lingshan said behind Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao waved his hand without looking back: "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. It''s fine, I won''t be able to beat him up."


    Ling Xiao did not lower his voice on purpose for these words, and had even used his inner force to amplify his voice, thus, everyone present heard these words clearly, not leaving a single word out.

 C283

    Chapter 283 - The Armageddon


    Following Ling Xiao''s words, the entire arena quietened down. It was absolute silence, as if they had suddenly frozen in time.


    After that, these petrified people finally realised what was happening, and those who had never seen how terrifying Ling Xiao actually was, began to clamor, "You think you can win against Eldest Brother? Dream on!"


    Look in the mirror and see. If not for Shijie Linshan, who would have known that there was such a person in the Huashan Mountain!


    "He''s just an orphan of the Mount Hua Sword Sect, he really thinks himself to be someone great!"


    Hearing the shouts rising and falling by his ears, Ling Xiao was still calm and unperturbed as he walked towards the arena, as if he didn''t hear any of these voices.


    But Yue Lingshan could not tolerate it, and immediately shouted: "All of you, shut up! Are all the disciples of Huashan Mountain so lacking in manners? You useless fellows, your glib words are quite impressive. If you have the ability, come and defeat me! "


    Compared to the hot-tempered Linghu Chong, they were more afraid of Yue Lingshan, because as long as Yue Lingshan wanted to do something that Hu Chong couldn''t do, she would definitely be able to do it, such as expelling them from the sect.


    However, within the crowd of spectators, there were also a few Huashan Mountain seniors who were not weak. They did not start a ruckus like the normal disciples, but instead looked at Ling Xiao who was standing there with a serious expression.


    It was impossible for normal people to have this kind of vital capacity, and if so many people could hear it clearly, then there could only be one explanation. Ling Xiao had used his internal energy to increase his strength, and a person who could do this easily was definitely no ordinary person.


    "Looks like Linghu Chong''s opponent today is quite troublesome." A middle-aged man sighed.


    Another man around the same age as her nodded and said, "That''s right, I can''t see through this Ling Xiao at all."


    "Have you come into contact with it before?"


    "No, ever since Feng Qingyang disappeared, the Mount Hua Sword Sect had been declining and began to weaken. Every year, when a disciple was recruited, no one asked the Mount Hua Sword Sect about it, and over time, there was no way to recruit disciples anymore. This Ling Xiao, I really do not know when he came in."


    "Yeah, Mount Hua Sword Sect, is really a name that makes people think back to him. Back then, it could be said that there is no limit to its brilliance, and now, it has fallen to the point that it makes people forget about him. This Ling Xiao, I have never heard of either, but now that I have met him, she is definitely not a simple person."


    "Just watch. After today''s battle, the history of the Huashan Mountain will definitely be rewritten. With Hu Chong''s personality, if he loses, he definitely will not be able to face this result."


    "That''s right, and at the same time, if Ling Xiao loses, even Hu Chong would not let him off."


    After saying that, the two men''s expressions became serious. Compared to the ordinary disciples, they looked even deeper and more distant.


    When Ling Xiao walked into the arena, he saw that Hu Chong''s face had turned purple from anger.


    "You''re quite bold, daring to provoke me in front of so many people." The fox made a crunching sound as it clenched its teeth. It looked as if it was going to devour a person in one bite.


    Ling Xiao said as he gave a bland laugh, "Eldest Brother sure knows how to joke around. Why would I threaten you? It''s just the truth. "


    Hu Chong knew that his battle of words with Ling Xiao did not end well, thus he ignored him. After he closed his eyes, he took a deep breath, seemingly wanting to put Ling Xiao''s arrogant attitude to the back of his mind for the time being.


    "Come. Let me see how much your strength is compared to your mouth." Hu Chong opened his eyes, then took a step forward, releasing a sharp aura.


    The scene of Ling Xiao and Yue Lingshan standing face to face was still clearly imprinted in Hu Chong''s mind, and he could not get rid of it. He forced himself not to think about Ling Xiao''s infuriating words, but he was unable to forget the scene that nearly caused him to lose control.


    Regarding Hu Chong''s actions and reactions, Ling Xiao had naturally seen them clearly. He knew that Hu Chong''s current state of mind was extremely unstable, and was unable to calm down. This also meant that Hu Chong was currently in a very poor condition, and did not have any thoughts of being on guard.


    "Look at you, you will lose very miserably. It will be very boring." Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    "Cut the crap!" If you want to die, just say it! " However, Hu Chong could not wait any longer. Without waiting for Ling Xiao''s consent, he pulled out his sword and thrusted at Ling Xiao.


    All of the Huashan Mountain disciples who were spectating exclaimed in shock at Hu Chong''s impulsive action. They did not expect the normally haughty Eldest Brother to make a move when the other party was not ready.


    Facing the sudden attack from Linghu Chong, Ling Xiao laughed coldly without any emotion, his entire body swaying as he easily dodged the attack.


    "How laughable, all of them are weak points, what difference is there between them and those Huashan Mountain disciples with weak strengths?" Ling Xiao said with his hands behind his back as he raised his eyebrows.


    Su Hu saw that Ling Xiao was dodging with ease, and his heart finally became vigilant. Although he did not put much effort into fighting this battle, and because of his anger, the attack just now could be said to be extremely careless, with Su Hu Chong''s strength, no matter how hasty his attack was, it should have a terrifying power. After all, the strength of a First Rated Warrior was right here.


    There was only one explanation for dodging his attack without any harm, and that was that Ling Xiao''s strength was on par with his, or maybe even higher. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ling Xiao to see through his attack patterns in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a trick up your sleeve, but so what? You''re definitely going to die here today!" Ling Hu looked like he was about to eat someone as he looked at Ling Xiao and said coldly.


    Ling Xiao laughed without a care: "Then, I can tell you this, is an impossible task."


    "AHH!" Hu Chong did not reply, but raised his head and roared, a powerful aura exploded forth from his body, following that, he rushed towards Ling Xiao with an even faster speed.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao extended his left foot and stepped on the ground fiercely. A burst of Qi also erupted and shook a bough on the ground.


    "Ling Xiao is actually also a top class expert, comparable to Linghu Chong!" The surrounding seniors of the Huashan Mountain were all old Jianghu. Although their strengths were not very strong, they could still judge people by their strength, but from the Qi that exploded between the two of them, they could tell what level their strengths were at.


    "It''s true, so Ling Xiao also has this kind of power, no wonder he wasn''t afraid of Hu Chong''s attack at all." The people around him echoed.


    Hu Chong was also shocked, he never thought that the guess in his heart would actually become a reality.

 C284

    Chapter 284 - Not the same


    "Looks like I''ve underestimated your strength. I really didn''t expect that you could actually reach the level of a First Rated Warrior." Even though Hu Chong was shocked by Ling Xiao''s strength, the arrogance on his face showed that he looked down on Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao raised his mouth, "You will forever only be able to see my appearance."


    "What do you mean?" Linghu Chong was dazed for a moment before frowning as he spoke.


    Ling Xiao laughed coldly, baring his teeth, he said: "Because you are simply not qualified."


    ''Courting death! '' Hearing that, Su Hu Chong bellowed, all the power in his body erupted, he waved his sword and slashed at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao expressionlessly looked at the fox that was about to charge at him, not moving at all.


    This scene caused the surrounding spectators to exclaim repeatedly. In their opinion, Ling Xiao''s action meant that he had undoubtedly given up on resisting.


    Especially Yue Lingshan, she had already covered her eyes from fright.


    However, the final scene caused everyone to cry out in alarm once again, and it was even louder than before.


    Yue Lingshan secretly took her hands away, and then opened her mouth wide, unable to come back to her senses after a long time.


    Ling Xiao had actually used a small bough to receive the chop from Linghu Chong.


    "How, how is this possible!" When Hu Chong saw this scene, his eyes almost popped out. He never thought that Ling Xiao would use this method to block his attack.


    Ling Xiao said indifferently: "An ignorant guy, looks like you haven''t learned anything serious after going out to train for so many years."


    "What kind of evil tricks did you secretly learn to make bough become so hard?" Su Hu Chong retracted his sword, pointed at Ling Xiao and cursed.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "Don''t you feel ashamed that you''re blindly making a racket here without knowing anything?"


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao instantly appeared beside Hu Chong in an extremely ghost-like manner. Then, he gently waved the little bough in his hands, as he leisurely approached Hu Chong. In the eyes of outsiders, Ling Xiao''s movements were very slow.


    However, in the eyes of Hu Chong, he was actually so fast that he could not see clearly. He only felt a gentle breeze blowing towards him before smashing onto his body.


    "Pah!" Hu Chong grimaced in pain, as if a whip had whipped him. He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. He had to clench his teeth in order to not let out a scream.


    However, he had already retreated a few steps back, and only when he was more than ten meters away from Ling Xiao did he stop.


    This time, Hu Chong did not look at Ling Xiao, but stared at the little bough with both of his eyes, as if he thought that there was something special about this little bough.


    "This bough is not that simple, it''s not an ordinary bough at all!" Hu Chong held onto his wound, feeling the torn clothes and bulging wounds, and said with a dark expression.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao reached out to pick his ears, "What did you say? Is there a problem with this bough? "


    "Definitely, do you dare to trade for another bough?" Hu Chong looked at the bough in Ling Xiao''s hands and asked loudly.


    "Haha, interesting, alright. Actually, I feel that this bough is not thick enough, so I''ll give this one to you. I''ll go find another one that is thicker." With that said, Ling Xiao tossed the little bough in his hand directly to Linghu Chong and turned to look for the other bough.


    The surrounding people could not hear what they were saying, but seeing Ling Xiao''s actions, they were all confused. How did he suddenly lose the bough in his hands?


    When they saw Ling Xiao pick up another new bough, they finally understood that he was changing his weapon.


    "Alright, I''ve chosen. This time, let''s see if you can still handle it." Ling Xiao casually waved the newly picked bough and said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had really picked up a bough that was even thicker than before, Hu Chong could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    Your original bough is no longer here, and you actually picked up a bough to trick me. This caused Hu Chong to raise his voice, as if he was trying to strengthen his courage.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed and shook his head, "Why is there a need, is it so difficult to admit that I am very strong? To be honest, if it weren''t for your fellow disciples and the seniors of the Huashan Mountain, you really would have died a miserable death. It''s just that I have agreed to your challenge today, and it''s only for my own name.


    This caused Hu Chong to panic even more when he saw Ling Xiao''s calm and composed expression. However, the situation had already developed to this extent, he had no way to turn back now.


    "Cut the crap!" Hu Chong believed that after Ling Xiao threw that strange bough away, it would no longer have the ability to fight, so he unhesitatingly raised his sword and rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao snorted, his figure sliding as he once again dodged Hu Chong''s attack with extreme precision. Following which, the even thicker bough in his hand unhesitatingly called out to Hu Chong.


    "AHH!" Hu Chong finally could not endure it any longer after sensing an even more intense strength. A miserable cry sounded and reverberated over the empty arena.


    Hearing this voice, everyone could not help but shiver. It sounded too miserable, but the Huashan Mountain disciples who were bullied by Hu Chong actually felt that this voice was very pleasing to the ears.


    After that, an expression of disbelief appeared on everyone''s faces. They never would have thought that the situation would turn around on one side, and Hu Chong would have attacked three times, but he did not touch Ling Xiao at all. Instead, they were hit twice by Ling Xiao.


    "Just what kind of evil tricks did you use!" Hu Chong held his arm, feeling the swelling wound, and couldn''t help but cry.


    Ling Xiao slowly walked towards Linghu Chong. "There''s no such thing as evil, this is pure suppression of strength. You''re really too weak."


    "This is impossible! Aren''t your auras the same as mine? Why are you stronger than me?!" It made Hu Chong shake his head like a rattle, an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "Raise your sword, I will give you one last chance to resist. We have chatted enough, we are not the same." Ling Xiao walked in front of Linghu Chong and stopped in his tracks, looking down at the slightly hunched back of Linghu Chong from above.


    Hu Chong still wanted to say something, but when he saw Ling Xiao''s incomparably cold face, his heart thumped loudly. A wave of fear uncontrollably spread out, gradually filling his entire body.


    He did not speak, causing Hu Chong to tremble as he raised the long sword in his hand. He knew that Ling Xiao was not joking around.

 C285

    Chapter 285 - Being beaten up


    Ling Xiao still stood at his original position without an expression. He also didn''t make any movements, just quietly watched Hu Chong.


    Only the pair of eyes stared at each and every move of Linghu Chong.


    However, it was these eyes that made Hu Chong feel incomparable fear, as if he was being watched by Yan Luo.


    Time passed minute after minute, causing the amount of cold sweat on Hu Chong''s forehead to uncontrollably increase. Finally, it gathered on both sides of his face, condensing into bean-sized droplets of water that dripped onto the dry ground.


    At this time, the sun was extremely hot, causing Hu Chong to feel that his mouth was dry and his head was spinning, almost falling down under Ling Xiao''s pressure.


    "I am a very vengeful person. I will remember everything that you said to me. You won''t be able to escape." At this time, Ling Xiao spoke again, reminding Hu Chong that he still had one last chance.


    However, these words were like a death knell to Hu Chong''s ears, as if it already told him that there was no other ending.


    "Why? Why are you saying whatever you want? I''m not convinced, but I''m the one who deserves to be the center of attention!" This caused Hu Chong to feel as if the pressure within his body had finally reached its peak and he was unable to persevere any longer before exploding out.


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, he felt that Hu Chong''s Qi had taken a step forward compared to before, it seemed that anger and despair had caused him to make a breakthrough.


    But no matter what, he still couldn''t change the final outcome.


    Hu Chong raised his sword and thrusted at Ling Xiao, using the strongest absolute art he knew, and transformed into countless sword images, dazzling him and made him unable to know which sword strike was the real one.


    When this scene occurred in the eyes of the Huashan Mountain''s seniors, they all sighed with emotion. They never thought that Ling Xiao would be able to easily force Hu Chong into a corner.


    It could be said that in the entire Huashan Mountain, and even the entire Sect Leader, Yue Buqun was only able to receive a single sword strike from Hu Chong. The might of this sword strike was comparable to the peak of first-rate experts, and it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Yue Buqun was only able to receive one sword strike from Hu Chong.


    Could it be that Ling Xiao had the ability to do the same? This was a big question mark in everyone''s minds.


    "I admit that you have some skills. In time, you will definitely be able to become an expert capable of dominating the Jianghu, and after concentrating on cultivation, you can even surpass the Sect Leader''s Yue Buqun. It''s a pity that you met me!" Ling Xiao let out a cold snort, and the bough in his hand casually stabbed out.


    "Ding!" With a sound, Hu Chong''s strongest sword was stopped just like that. The dazzling sword shadow instantly dissipated, revealing the face of Hu Chong, who had a face of despair. The long sword had already left his hands, landing far away and breaking into two.


    Silence, absolute silence, followed by an explosion of shock, but this was not cheers, but an uproar of disbelief. No one was willing to believe the scene in front of them, a sword strike of a peak first-rate expert, was broken by Ling Xiao with just one slash?


    Furthermore, Hu Chong''s sword was directly broken into two pieces. Even his weapon was destroyed. Did Hu Chong even have the power to reverse the heavens?


    The answer involuntarily appeared in everyone''s hearts.


    Hu Chong was stunned, and just like that, he looked at the hand that held the sword, which was red and swollen. He had used all his strength to hold onto the sword, and then used all his Qi to release his strongest sword, which was broken by Ling Xiao using his bough, in one strike, and it was even broken into two.


    "Alright, that''s all for your performance. It''s time for me." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "No, no, what are you going to do to me?" This caused Hu Chong''s body to soften, and he unexpectedly fell to the ground, paralyzed with fear.


    Ling Xiao slowly walked towards Linghu Chong and leisurely said, "I have already said, those trash words that you once said must come with a price. There are a total of ten words, if you are still alive, then I will let you go today.


    "Even if Sect Leader comes today, he won''t be able to save you." Ling Xiao grinned and said something that Hu Chong had told him before.


    It caused Hu Chong to freeze, and then he saw Ling Xiao raise the bough s in his hands.


    "Pah!" With a sound, Ling Xiao''s hand descended onto the bough and struck it onto Su Chong''s body.


    "AHH!" A mournful and blood-curdling screech sounded, giving people goosebumps.


    "One." Ling Xiao, however, expressionlessly brandished the bough in his hand and counted down at the same time.


    "Three times ¡­"


    "Six times ¡­"


    Every time he used a sufficient amount of strength, it could clearly be seen that wherever Ling Xiao had punched, deep wounds had been left. It was as if he had been hit by a whip that had instantly caused him to have a hematoma.


    In this world, only the strong were respected. In the past, when Ling Xiao was weak, naturally, everyone would bully him, but now, the strength that Ling Xiao displayed had already exceeded that of Hu Chong, and was even stronger, making others unable to see the limit of his strength.


    Even the seniors of the Huashan Mountain had subconsciously taken a few steps back, staying away from the crowd without batting an eyelid to prevent them from throwing this chore onto themselves.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had won, Yue Lingshan was naturally very happy. However, when she saw that Ling Xiao did not have any intention to stop, he thought that it was only natural for Hu Chong to be arrogant and teach him a lesson, let alone using a bough. However, he did not expect that even if it was a bough, it would make Hu Chong let out such a miserable scream.


    Could it be that the bough really had some tricks up its sleeve, but Yue Lingshan had personally seen Ling Xiao picking them up from the ground.


    This bough was obviously a normal bough, but after being strengthened by Ling Xiao''s Inner Qi, it became extremely hard. To be able to do this, one had to at least be at the peak of a First Rated Warrior to be able to do it, so these people, who were spectating the battle, simply could not imagine that it was because of this reason.


    "Ten." Ling Xiao counted, after finishing the last strike, he threw away the bough in his hands.


    "Looks like you are quite lucky. Just nice, I don''t need to explain to Sect Leader." Ling Xiao clapped his hands and laughed, he looked relaxed.


    This made Hu Chong, after all, was someone that Yue Buqun valued. If he were to die just like that, Yue Buqun would definitely not let him go so easily. However, with Feng Qingyang''s protection, even Yue Buqun did not dare to do anything to him.

 C286

    Chapter 286 - Disgusting Leave


    Most of the disciples of the Huashan Mountain had already come here, as well as their Master s. If Ling Xiao really took action and killed people, it would be hard to explain to them.


    Wouldn''t slaughtering a fellow disciple cause the crowd to panic?


    At that time, Yue Buqun could easily come up with a reason to condemn Ling Xiao, and although Ling Xiao was not afraid of this, but in this way, the Huashan Mountain would naturally not be able to continue staying here.


    Therefore, like this, Ling Xiao did not want to bother with a person who could not even wave his fist, so he gave Hu Chong a chance to live.


    Hu Chong did not reply to Ling Xiao''s words, he could not even say a single word. The only thing he could see was that his entire body was covered in blood, and the corners of his mouth were thick blood.


    Seeing that helpless expression, Ling Xiao shrugged and said, "What use do you think I have? It''s already very merciful of you not to kill you. Just take care of yourself and think about what you''ve done in your daily life. Even if no one comes to pull you out, you will only be reaping what you''ve sowed. "


    With that, Ling Xiao turned and left, and walked in the direction of Yue Lingshan. Everywhere he went, the surrounding disciples of the Huashan Mountain opened up a path, afraid that they would contradict Ling Xiao and die miserably there.


    After all, they did not possess the strength that Hu Chong did. It was likely that he would not be able to withstand a single blow from them.


    Seeing Ling Xiao walking towards him, Yue Lingshan lowered his head unnaturally.


    "Miss Yue, are you unhappy that I won?" Ling Xiao looked at Yue Lingshan, who had her head lowered, and said with a bland smile.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan shook his head and said: "Nothing, I was hoping that you would win. It''s just that I don''t want to see today''s ending."


    "Too tragic?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    Yue Lingshan looked around and noticed that everyone was still looking at him and Ling Xiao. She frowned unhappily and said: "Let''s go, there''s a pavilion nearby, its position is very high, we can see the situation here, but we can''t see the pavilion here, let''s go there to chat."


    "Oh? There is still such a place, after all, the Huashan Mountain is still her territory. " Ling Xiao joked.


    Yue Lingshan rolled her eyes at Ling Xiao, then turned and left. Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh and follow him.


    After arriving at the pavilion, Ling Xiao looked down at the battle from a high vantage point and realized that it was indeed obvious at a glance, causing Hu Chong to still be lying on the ground by himself. The people around him did not move at all.


    Yue Lingshan also looked towards the battlefield she had fought in, and after seeing the same scene, she sighed with emotion: "Back then, even when Hu Chong was walking in the Huashan Mountain, he had his head held high, and looked down on everyone. The seniors on the mountain did not dare to shout at him, but now, he has such a pitiful appearance."


    Ling Xiao laughed blandly: "It seems that you are not worried about his miserable ending at all."


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan raised an eyebrow and said: "It''s impossible to worry about worry, it''s just that there''s some sympathy. After all, they are from the same sect, and the end result is still so tragic."


    "Linghu Chong seems to be a highly regarded disciple of your father. Now that such a thing has occurred, I don''t think my days will be too good either." Ling Xiao rubbed his nose and said.


    He rolled his eyes at Ling Xiao, and Yue Lingshan said helplessly: "But looking at you like this, you aren''t worried about my father at all. Furthermore, this was something that made a fox come knocking on his door.


    "I didn''t expect you to be on my side." Ling Xiao laughed.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan said with a red face: "Who is standing by your side, I am only speaking the truth."


    "Then what do you want me to do by following you secretly to a place with no one around?" Ling Xiao raised the corner of his mouth and laughed sinisterly.


    "Hmph, I was afraid that you would be surrounded by these people. After all, before this, Linghu Chong held quite a bit of prestige amongst them." Yue Lingshan groaned in a low voice.


    Ling Xiao gave a bland laugh and said, "Looks like I have to thank you properly today. There''s no need to bring any food here tonight."


    "You, what are you doing?" Hearing that, Yue Lingshan''s face turned red, and she spoke incoherently.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and laugh: "What else can I do? Come and eat, in order to express my gratitude, I will personally cook today."


    "Ohh, good, I will definitely come." Yue Lingshan nodded.


    "Alright, then that''s it for now. You should go down and see what''s going on. I''m in a good mood today and spare his life. Don''t let me die from the sun just like that. That would be too unfair." Ling Xiao looked at Linghu Chong, who no one cared about, and said.


    Yue Lingshan raised her eyebrows and said: "Even if I die, it has nothing to do with you. However, if I just let Hu Chong die from the sun, my father would definitely go into a rage.


    "Of course I''ll take my leave first. Do you want me to wait here for your father to find trouble with you?" Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "That''s true, but your beating of Linghu Chong today was really too miserable. I wonder if he will continue to be so arrogant in the future." Yue Lingshan sighed.


    Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Don''t worry, from today onwards, you won''t be able to see him anymore."


    "Why?" Yue Lingshan asked in surprise after hearing this.


    "With his temper, having received such a great humiliation today, just being able to endure and not dying is already an extremely difficult ending." Ling Xiao said as he looked into the distance.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan was startled, then asked: "Could it be that he won''t be able to recover from his injuries?"


    "It''s not impossible. In short, he won''t stay in the Huashan Mountain." With that, Ling Xiao turned and left.


    Seeing that, Yue Lingshan did not question further, and suddenly thought of something, and shouted: "Ling Xiao, thank you for showing mercy that day."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao casually waved his hand, and without even turning his head, he said: "You''re so beautiful, I can''t do it."


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan''s face flushed red to the ears, after that she covered her face with her hands, and laughed heartily.


    After a long time, Yue Lingshan finally regained her senses, and then she went down the mountain and went to Hu Chong''s side.


    Seeing the on the verge of death, Yue Lingshan shook her head helplessly, and ordered two older disciples of the Huashan Mountain to bring Hu Chong away for treatment. This was because ordinary disciples of the Huashan Mountain did not have the guts to touch Hu Chong.


    Seeing that Hu Chong was being carried away, Yue Lingshan raised her head and looked towards the crowd, "Everyone disperse!"

 C287

    Chapter 287 - It''s all true


    Amongst the surrounding crowd, there was no lack of people who hated Hu Chong to the bones. It could even be said that a large portion of people had an extremely displeased and detested feeling towards Hu Chong.


    At the same time, there were the senior Master s who were not afraid of the Huashan Mountain because of their own powerful strength. Furthermore, with Sect Leader Yue Buqun supporting them from behind, basically, in the entire Huashan Mountain, other than Yue Lingshan, anyone else would go their own way if they saw him.


    Now that they saw Hu Chong in such a sorry state, these people all wanted to fiercely kick him a few times to vent the anger that had been simmering in their hearts for so many years.


    However, since they didn''t know the true state of Hu Chong''s injuries, they were extremely worried that when Hu Chong recovered, they would take the opportunity to take revenge on them, those who took it. Thus, they could only stand on the spot and watch as Lin Hu Chong laid on the ground, clenching their fists and not daring to move.


    Until Yue Lingshan gave the order to expel them.


    "How annoying, I finally got a chance to take revenge." A person said in annoyance.


    The person beside him also spat out a mouthful of saliva. With a fierce expression, he said, "Don''t let me know if he can move around as he pleases. Otherwise, I might really kill him with my own hands!"


    "Shh!" Too many people want to kill him, and you don''t know the truth, so it''s better to keep a low profile. However, looking at Ling Xiao''s appearance, he seems to only be able to make us take a deep breath, and that way, even if we don''t kill him, he would be more or less crippled. " One of the people beside him reminded. He was older than the other, so he looked like a Huashan Mountain disciple with more experience.


    Just like this, under Yue Lingshan''s coercion, the disciples indignantly left. Before leaving, they couldn''t help but take another look at Hu Chong.


    However, Yue Lingshan saw it clearly, and shook her head helplessly: "It''s been so many years, yet we haven''t made a true friend, and only have countless of enemies. Your appearance, is indeed very similar to my boring father."


    Inside Yue Buqun''s study, Yue Buqun was looking out of the window with a gloomy face. His hands were clenched into fists, it looked like he was angry.


    At this moment, he was trembling with fear. He was in charge of passing the message to Yue Buqun, and because it was a secret, he was the only servant in the area.


    "How did things turn out like this, huh?" Yue Buqun said coldly.


    Hearing that, the Huashan Mountain disciple fell to the ground and said repeatedly: "Disciple does not know, disciple does not know, I beg Sect Leader to spare my life!"


    Yue Buqun turned around, looked at the trembling disciple on the ground, and said with a frown: "What use is there killing you? Continue to investigate and see to what extent that trash has been injured and how long it will take for him to recover. Investigate everything thoroughly for me."


    "Yes!" Sect Leader, disciple will be leaving now! " Hearing that, that person did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly answered, and then disappeared before Yue Buqun''s eyes with the fastest speed possible.


    Inside the empty study, there was a faintly discernable and terrifying ripple around Yue Buqun. It was precisely the scene of his fury.


    "Ling Xiao, oh Ling Xiao, I never thought that you would actually have such skills, but I do want to see just how many things you have hidden." In Yue Buqun''s eyes, there was fury and fear.


    The reason was simple, he did not know what kind of situation Ling Xiao had reached. Also, he did not know where Feng Qingyang was currently, and wanted to personally take care of him but due to the many reasons, he did not dare to do so.


    In a side room of the Huashan Mountain, Hu Chong was lying on the ground like a dead man, and beside him were the few doctors with the best medical skills in the entire Huashan Mountain. They were all called over, and they used all kinds of methods to save Hu Chong, ensuring that he could recover as quickly as possible.


    However, after a short period of work, the faces of the doctors became increasingly serious.


    Yue Lingshan originally wanted to leave immediately, but upon thinking about how weak he was right now, and how her father sent someone over to ensure his safety, she could only wait helplessly.


    Although Yue Lingshan didn''t like his father much, but because his father was a Sect Leader, he could obtain many privileges. Thus, she had to help out with this small favor.


    Seeing that the doctors had walked out with a serious face, Yue Lingshan immediately went up and asked: "May I ask how are the results? Are you okay? "


    Even if we do our best, we can only ensure that he will survive, and at the same time, his body won''t be disabled, but it''s definitely impossible to recover in such a short period of time. Moreover, we''ve discovered that his meridians are damaged, and the location of his dantian is not very optimistic, so even if we''re lucky from now on, it''ll be very difficult to recover to its original state. As for whether we can continue to cultivate and improve ourselves, we really don''t dare to judge. "


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan understood, and at the same time, remembered what Ling Xiao had said to him before, and could not help but mutter to herself: "So, you already knew why Mu Hu Chong chose to flee. Looking at his appearance, you really do not have the face to face with those people that you bullied back then."


    "Eldest Miss, if there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first. We''ve done what we need to do, so there''s nothing we can do to help." Another doctor bowed and said.


    After Yue Lingshan heard this, she nodded her head and said: "Ok, you guys can go now. It''s been hard on you."


    Seeing that the doctors had left, Yue Lingshan wanted to go in and see if Hu Chong had woken up, but she saw a Huashan Mountain disciple rushing over.


    "Eldest Miss." That person was the Huashan Mountain disciple who was in Yue Buqun''s study earlier.


    "Even if the person is saved, whether he will still be useful in the future or not, I have no idea. I never thought that my father would be so anxious. He can''t even wait for me to personally report to him." Yue Lingshan unhappily told the man everything that the doctor had told him.


    "Yes, First Miss, I still have some things I need to ask Eldest Brother alone."


    Yue Lingshan took a glance at the side room behind him and nodded: "Mn, you can go in."


    "Yes sir!"


    However, what happened next both surprised and indifferent Yue Lingshan.


    He brought along the medicine the doctor made for him, and disappeared from the side room, to the point of even disappearing from the entire Huashan Mountain.


    The disciples of Huashan Mountain all knew about it, because this happened right under their noses. How could a living person disappear from Huashan Mountain?

 C288

    Chapter 288 - Delicious Food


    He was gone, but the disciples of Huashan Mountain did not display any signs of being too anxious, they still went back to their work as usual, as if this matter was nothing more than a meal to them, and passed after they finished talking.


    This was enough to show how low Hu Chong''s position in their hearts was. He wasn''t even as highly valued as the little mutt they raised previously.


    However, Yue Lingshan was a little unhappy, she could not understand why this man, who she had personally seen, would suddenly disappear without a trace.


    At this moment, Yue Lingshan was meditating in her own garden. However, her tightly furrowed brows showed that she was not at all calm, and was extremely agitated.


    "Shan''er, you look really unhappy." When Ning Zhong heard about the battle between Linghu Chong and Ling Xiao, she immediately looked for someone to find out about it. Realizing that her daughter was among them, she went to find Yue Lingshan''s residence.


    Yue Lingshan raised her head to look at Ning Zhongze, and said with a worried expression: "mother, Shan''er can''t understand how such a thing could have happened."


    Ning Zhong walked to''s side and sat down, consoling him, "I also got to know the whole story. This has nothing to do with you;


    "mother, did you know? Ling Xiao told me before, if Linghu Chong was still alive, he would definitely choose to leave the Huashan Mountain. Therefore, when Linghu Chong disappeared, I was not too shocked. Yue Lingshan held her head, and said with a puzzled tone.


    "I know that your father had great hopes for Linghu Chong and had always hoped for him to become a true expert. That was why he was so concerned about Linghu Chong''s injuries. However, why did one glance at his men disappear?"


    Yue Lingshan suddenly raised her head, looked at Ning Zhongze and said: "mother, I''ve thought of a very scary fact."


    Ning Zhongze covered Yue Lingshan''s mouth with her hands, "I know what you want to say, but it''s best not to say it out loud. You can doubt anyone, but you absolutely cannot doubt your father."


    Yue Lingshan sighed helplessly, she then raised her head and looked at the sky and said: "mother, I want to talk to Ling Xiao."


    "It''s almost time for dinner, what are you going there for?" Ning Zhong held Yue Lingshan''s hand and said.


    Yue Lingshan shook herself off and then stood up, "There are some words that are not safe to say outside, so I need to find a safe place to say it. Furthermore, I want to ask Ling Xiao how you view it, since it disappeared under my nose.


    With that said, Yue Lingshan jogged away and left her own garden. Ning Zhong, on the other hand, shouted at her from behind that she could not stop him.


    "Sigh, it''s true. My daughter is going to turn out when she grows up. She can''t be held back." Seeing this, Ning Zhongze helplessly shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, in the sword sect residence, Ling Xiao was in the courtyard practicing his techniques.


    Suddenly, a burst of hurried footsteps came from afar, Ling Xiao did not care, and continued to play with his own movements, as though he did not hear anything.


    The gate of the courtyard was pushed open, Yue Lingshan rushed in and gasped for breath as she looked at Ling Xiao.


    "What happened? Your father caused you trouble?" Ling Xiao asked as he trained.


    Yue Lingshan shook her head, still gasping for breath.


    After a while, he raised his head and asked: "Ling Xiao, have you heard about the matter of Hu Chong disappearing?"


    "Yes, I know." Ling Xiao nodded.


    "You know? Did you go and ask someone else? " Yue Lingshan was a little surprised. One must know that Ling Xiao had never stepped out of the door, nor did the door.


    Ling Xiao stopped what he was doing, looked at Yue Lingshan, and laughed lightly: "Because I saw it with my own eyes."


    "What?" You personally saw your Linghu Chong disappear? " Hearing that, Yue Lingshan''s eyes were opened wide in shock.


    Ling Xiao looked at the night that was filled with stars, and turned to walk back into his room, "It''s time to eat."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was leaving just like that, Yue Lingshan quickly chased after him.


    "Hey!" "What did you see? Hurry up and tell me the truth."


    However, when the door opened, Yue Lingshan could smell a fragrance that made him drool, "What is this, why is it so fragrant!"


    Yue Lingshan had not eaten yet, she was hungry, so when she smelled the fragrance, she immediately rushed into the house.


    Soon after, two roasted rabbits could be seen on the table. They were still steaming, and it seemed like they had just been roasted not too long ago.


    "It''s a rabbit. A rabbit is so cute, how can you eat a rabbit?" On the surface, Yue Lingshan looked unhappy, but the saliva at the corner of her mouth proved everything.


    Ling Xiao gave a bland laugh, and said: "Don''t be so straightforward, why don''t you try it yourself?"


    Yue Lingshan forced herself not to say anything as she shook his head and said, "I won''t eat it, I won''t eat it."


    "Since you''re already done cooking, if you don''t want to eat it, then I can only eat it myself." With that said, Ling Xiao sat down and started to tear the rabbit apart.


    After Ling Xiao tore open the rabbit meat, the rich fragrance became even more enticing. Yue Lingshan, who was beside him, finally could not resist anymore and her stomach also made gurgling noises.


    "Come and eat. It won''t taste good if it gets cold." Ling Xiao laughed with oil in his mouth.


    "Well, then I''ll try a little." Yue Lingshan did not resist the enticing aroma and gently took a bite.


    Then, he was shocked, "Wow, it smells so good!"


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he laughed complacently, "Is it delicious, eat more if it''s delicious."


    Yue Lingshan nodded her head repeatedly, tearing the rabbit meat apart with her mouth wide open, she did not even have time to answer Ling Xiao''s questions.


    After he finished eating, Yue Lingshan chewed on his fingers as if he wanted to continue eating. He chewed until the food was dry and tight, no longer tasting anything.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to eat so much." Ling Xiao looked at the plate that was completely devoured, with only bones remaining, and laughed.


    Slightly embarrassed, Yue Lingshan burped and said awkwardly: "It''s really too delicious, so I ate quite a bit cleanly."


    "Hehe, it''s a good habit to clean up your food." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Yue Lingshan thought of something and immediately sat in front of Ling Xiao. She stared into Ling Xiao''s eyes and said: "Hurry, you still haven''t answered my question, I''m not here to eat rabbit meat s!"


    "It''s a delicious rabbit meat." Ling Xiao corrected.


    "Don''t change the subject! Hurry up and tell me the truth. Then what exactly happened? " Yue Lingshan reached out and grabbed Ling Xiao''s clothes. It seemed that she really wanted to know how Hu Chong disappeared.

 C289

    Chapter 289 - Huashan Mountain come enemy


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let go of my hand first. My clothes are about to be torn apart by you." Ling Xiao said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan stopped, then stood up and poured a cup of water for Ling Xiao, "Speak, speak slowly, I do not believe that a person who is severely injured can disappear without a trace just like that."


    "Of course it''s impossible for it to disappear into thin air. Someone did something to it. Did someone go in to take a look at Linghu Chong in front of you?" Ling Xiao looked at Yue Lingshan and asked.


    Yue Lingshan nodded her head, "That is indeed the case. Furthermore, I personally saw him walk out from the inside, and then, what happened?"


    "At the back of the house, someone sneaked into the house and cooperated with the person who came to visit. Together, they threw Linghu Chong into a sack and secretly took him away." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan stood up from her chair in shock, "What? No, I have to report this to father quickly so that he can send someone to find Linghu Chong and punish these bold people at the same time. "


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Yue Lingshan, "Think about the question, can you use your brain? If it wasn''t for the orders from the higher-ups, would they dare to do this?"


    "What?" Who would dare to give such an order? " Yue Lingshan looked puzzled.


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "Who else can it be?"


    "My father?" Yue Lingshan could not believe what she had just said.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "That''s right, all of this was because of your father''s orders, the reason why Hu Chong was able to call the wind and summon the rain in Huashan Mountain was all because of your father. Of course, this was under the condition that your father was still useful to Hu Chong, but now that Hu Chong is crippled, whether he can recover in the future is unknown, your father wants to take care of him."


    "Then what happened to him? Did he die?" Yue Lingshan asked somewhat blankly.


    Yue Lingshan knew that his father wasn''t as good as he looked, but she didn''t think that this would be the result.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specifics, but I can tell you one thing, that after those two people left Linghu Chong in the Wasteland, they left. Linghu Chong relied on his survival desires to escape, as for whether he lived or died, who knows."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Yue Lingshan sat back down on the chair, her entire person had a blank look, as though she couldn''t accept the truth.


    Ling Xiao looked at Yue Lingshan and laughed: "What, do you actually want to go and rescue Hu Chong and bring him back?"


    Yue Lingshan shook his head and said: "How can that be? I don''t care about his life or death, it''s just that this matter was done by my father, so I can''t accept it."


    "He''s like that. What can you do to lament over him here? It would be better to think of a way to protect your life." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan raised her head and asked: "Ling Xiao, what do you mean by that?"


    "Your father is a very malicious person, and if necessary, it is hard to say whether the two of you will live together." Your father is a very malicious person, and if necessary, it is hard to say whether the two of you will live together. Ling Xiao said without concealing it at all.


    "I forbid you to say that about my father!" Yue Lingshan said somewhat angrily.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao did not budge an inch, and indifferently said: "It doesn''t matter if what I say is good or not, you better pay attention to what you are saying, or else if something happens in the end, come and beg me."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not look like he was joking, Yue Lingshan''s expression became serious, and then she thought of his own mother, and Ning Zhong''s words, were similar to Ling Xiao''s. It was also because of that, that Ning Zhong acted on her own accord and kept Yue Lingshan''s residence far away from them, and it was probably to guard against Yue Buqun.


    In addition, Yue Buqun had always wanted to get Lin Hu Chong and Yue Lingshan together, so he hated his father''s way of thinking.


    "I see that you don''t dare to slander my father for no reason either. However, if what you say is true, then I will naturally take care of it." Yue Lingshan said somewhat haughtily.


    Ling Xiao did not mind as he looked at Yue Lingshan and said seriously: "I do not wish to say anything more about this matter. Go back and take care of it yourself, I believe your mother would definitely agree with my words.


    "What?" "How do you know everything?" Yue Lingshan asked somewhat suspiciously.


    Ling Xiao let out a light laugh, and said: "Because I am smarter than you, and don''t know what exactly is inside your head. Now that your father''s most favored disciple has been crippled, will he be indifferent? "On the surface, he might not have made any movements, but he might be secretly thinking of some way to deal with me."


    "But in the end, you are under the protection of Master Feng Qingyang, so he would not brazenly come and find trouble with you." Yue Lingshan raised her eyebrows and said.


    Ling Xiao spread out his hands and said: "Since I can''t make a move, then I can naturally think of a way to borrow a knife to kill people."


    "You really think too much." Yue Lingshan said as she made a face.


    With that, Yue Lingshan got up and ran out of the house.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao extended his hand out and released a burst of Qi, closing the door behind him.


    In terms of cultivation, Ling Xiao was very serious, so he didn''t want to waste even the slightest of time.


    And at this time, in Yue Buqun''s study, beside the flickering candlelight, two figures stood face to face, one of them displaying an extremely low level posture.


    "Did he run away? Why would something like this happen? " Green veins popped out on Yue Buqun''s forehead as he looked extremely angry.


    The Huashan Mountain disciple who had her head lowered knelt on the ground with a thump, her entire body shivering uncontrollably.


    "Due to an urgent matter, your subordinate does not dare to delay any further, so I did not properly deal with it. I have to hurry back and report this." The Huashan Mountain disciple said while trembling.


    "Hmm? I would like to hear what is more important than this. Speak, if there are no major problems, then your life shall end here. " After Yue Buqun heard this, he narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the Huashan Mountain disciple.


    After the clear sound of water flowing through his throat, the Huashan Mountain disciple then said: "According to the spy at the foot of the mountain, Sword Sect Senior, Feng Buping, Cheng Jun is currently on his way, and we have already reached a distance of less than 50 kilometers from Huashan Mountain''s feet. On the way, we have also killed a lot of Huashan Mountain disciples, and even the outer disciples who went to advertise at the town are no exception."


    Hearing that, Yue Buqun''s face immediately became ugly.

 C290

    Chapter 290 - Late Night Visitors


    "What did you say?" Why did these two come to the Huashan Mountain? " Yue Buqun said in disbelief.


    These two were originally elders of the sword sect and their strengths were comparable to Yue Buqun. If only one person came, Yue Buqun would still be able to fight against them, but now, two people came. Yue Buqun simply did not have the strength to fight them, so he was naturally extremely afraid.


    The Huashan Mountain disciple said: "According to the news, it seems that Feng Qingyang''s appearance in the Huashan Mountain was spread out, and it was personally said by him, saying that the rise of the Mount Hua Sword Sect is just around the corner, instantly attracting the attention of the sword faction''s seniors."


    Hearing this, Yue Buqun''s face became even more unsightly, "Senior Master, Junior Master, as expected, you still can''t let go of this sword sect that has been in decline for many years, there''s only one person left, what do you still want to do?"


    "Sect Leader, is this news important?" The Huashan Mountain disciples on the ground were satisfied with Yue Buqun''s reaction, because this meant that they could survive.


    However, it was precisely this sentence that took his life.


    "That''s right. This news is truly very important to me. However, only I know about it. No one else can know about it." After Yue Buqun finished speaking, he slowly walked towards that person.


    "Sect Leader, don''t kill me, I didn''t do anything. Sect Leader, ah ¡­"


    With Yue Buqun''s strength, killing a small Huashan Mountain disciple was as easy as flipping his hand.


    Seeing the blood dripping onto the floor, Yue Buqun frowned in disgust, then called two of his trusted aides to clean up the blood stains in the study.


    He then left the study and disappeared into the night.


    Little did he know that in the dark, there was a pair of eyes staring at him, and this person was none other than Ning Zhongze.


    Back then, when she married Yue Buqun, Ning Zhong was also a female hero. Her martial arts were outstanding, and she was the dream lover of many heroes, so with her ability, it was not difficult for her to secretly stare at a person, even if that person was a Sect Leader.


    Watching Yue Buqun disappear into the moonlight, Ning Zhongze''s expression also gradually turned grave.


    Following that, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, also stood up and, borrowing the moonlight, arrived at Yue Lingshan''s residence.


    "Shan Er, are you asleep?" Ning Zhong knocked on Yue Lingshan''s door and asked.


    With a creak, the door opened. Yue Lingshan asked sleepily with a confused face: "mother, it''s so late, why are you here?"


    "We can''t stay here any longer. At least we can''t stay in our own place tonight." Ning Zhongze solemnly said.


    After hearing that, Yue Lingshan immediately woke up from her slumber and asked: "mother, what''s going on? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Ning Zhong shook his head and said, "I can''t explain it clearly for a while. Let''s leave this place first. I''m worried that if we''re late, we won''t be able to leave."


    "Well, where else can we hide?" Yue Lingshan asked.


    Ning Zhong lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then, he raised his head with a resolute expression, "Let''s go to Ling Xiao''s residence. That should be the safest place in the entire Huashan Mountain."


    "What?" We want to go to Ling Xiao''s place? " Hearing that, Yue Lingshan was completely stunned, she never thought that her own mother would choose to let her go to Ling Xiao''s place.


    Seeing that, Ning Zhongze pulled Yue Lingshan''s hand and said: "Don''t waste time, we will go over now. At the moment, I don''t trust anyone, other than Ling Xiao."


    After she finished speaking, Ning Zhong held Yue Lingshan''s hand and rushed back to Ling Xiao''s residence.


    At this time, Ling Xiao was in his own bed meditating and cultivating. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and a ray of light burst out, followed by a burst of Qi.


    "Who?" Ling Xiao frowned and asked.


    Ning Zhong was just about to knock on the door, but upon hearing these words, his whole body froze for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "It''s me, I''m Shan''er''s mother."


    After hearing that, Ling Xiao put away his guard and went up to open the door. Upon seeing Ning Zhongze, he nodded his head, "So it''s Lady Ning, why are you so late?


    Following that, Ling Xiao saw Yue Lingshan behind his, and couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. The expression on her face also eased up a bit, as if she had guessed something.


    "Gongzi Ling, I''m really sorry to bother you so late at night. It''s just that there''s something special tonight so we have nowhere to go. Ning Zhong said apologetically.


    Ling Xiao moved away and said: "Come in, let''s talk. There''s no one else nearby."


    After entering, Yue Lingshan asked: "mother, why did you come to his place? If it''s really because you''re afraid of some danger, then we shouldn''t have come here.


    Ning Zhongze patted Yue Lingshan''s head and said, "Do you know why I said this is the safest place in the entire Huashan Mountain?"


    "Why?" Yue Lingshan asked in confusion.


    Ning Zhong looked at Ling Xiao who was pouring tea at the side and explained, "Previously, in order to understand Gongzi Ling better and to protect him, I sent out my own trusted aides to be on guard around him. In the end, Gongzi Ling detected them on the first day and told them to move away a little, because Gongzi Ling doesn''t like having more people around."


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan couldn''t help but stare widely, and said: "There''s actually such a thing, I don''t even know about it."


    "Of course you don''t know, because I secretly gave this order, so when Ling Xiao said that there was no one around, I believed it." Ning Zhong said with a smile.


    "Lady Ning, please have some tea." Ling Xiao said as he handed the tea-water to Ning Zhongze.


    Towards Ning Zhongze, Ling Xiao was still very respectful, because she was one of the few in the Huashan Mountain who understood things. Ling Xiao was willing to interact with such people.


    Thank you. Although I have always understood you and paid attention to you, I have not met you once. Now that I have met you, I realised that Gongzi Ling is indeed a genius. Ning Zhongze received the tea-water and laughed.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan''s face immediately turned red, "mother, what are you talking about?"


    "Little girl, you are shy. Gongzi Ling, don''t lower yourself to her level." Ning Zhong laughed.


    Ling Xiao smiled lightly: "It''s just a small problem and not a big problem. Lady Ning coming here late into the night, there must be something important, right?"


    With regards to the two people''s arrival, Ling Xiao had already guessed their goal. It was to help them avoid the calamity, and instead of finding Yue Buqun, they had come to him. This meant that this calamity had appeared on Yue Buqun''s body.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s indifferent look, Ning Zhong couldn''t help but shake his head and say: "Looks like Gongzi Ling has already guessed it, then I''ll be straightforward."

 C291

    Chapter 291 - Proximity to Trouble


    Following that, Ning Zhongze told Ling Xiao everything that he had seen that night in detail.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head indifferently: "Looks like, something unspeakable is about to happen, if not Sect Leader would not have secretly slipped away."


    However, Yue Lingshan, who was at the side, slammed the table and said angrily: "! This is too outrageous. When I am in danger, I actually think of escaping alone."


    Ning Zhongze patted Yue Lingshan''s back and said, "Alright, Shan''er, we''ll definitely be safe staying at Gongzi Ling''s residence."


    Yue Lingshan escaped from Ning Zhongze''s grasp and frowned: "I''m not worried about the safety of this place. This is the Huashan Mountain, how could the enemy just casually come in? But I don''t understand, why would my father do such a despicable thing, it really makes me feel embarrassed."


    Seeing this scene, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, helplessly shook his head. He knew that no matter how he said it, he wouldn''t be able to change Yue Lingshan''s mind.


    Thus, Ning Zhong turned to look at Ling Xiao, and said: "Gongzi Ling, what do you think of this matter?"


    Ling Xiao smiled calmly and said: "It''s enough to just quietly wait and see; there''s no need to intentionally seek the truth."


    "Could it be that Gongzi Ling doesn''t care at all? The danger this time, is most likely because of you." Ning Zhongze reminded.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "What should come will eventually come. This reputed one knows that the Sect Leader does not have such a broad mind, causing Hu Chong to be crippled and disappear. He will definitely think of a way to get rid of me, but, as long as Feng Qingyang is here, he will not dare to act brazenly against me."


    "So, the only way for him is to borrow a knife to kill people." Ling Xiao paused for a moment, before continuing.


    "What?" To borrow a knife to kill? " Ning Zhongze and Yue Lingshan both stared wide-eyed when they heard it.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head: "That''s right, since we are borrowing the blade to kill, then the Sect Leader himself will not reveal himself. Then the enemy will be in the dark, so what''s the use of us waiting here anxiously, so, we should just wait and see."


    With that, Ling Xiao got up and tidied up the bed, and said: "Although my house is a little desolate, but luckily this bed is big enough, you two mother and daughter have more than enough sleep here."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong immediately asked: "Gongzi Ling, this isn''t good, then where are you sleeping?"


    Ling Xiao picked up a pillow, pointed to a chair and said: "I am not sleepy, and plan to meditate for the night, you guys don''t have to worry. If you don''t feel at ease, you can close the curtain."


    With that, Ling Xiao put the pillow on the chair, closed his eyes, and began to meditate.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Zhong wanted to say something, but seeing that Ling Xiao had already started to meditate and knew that it would be inconvenient to disturb him again, Ning Zhong could only pull Yue Lingshan along to tidy up. After getting onto the bed, he glanced at the silent Ling Xiao cultivating once more.


    From the looks of it, Ning Zhong Ze was still worried that his actions would cause Ling Xiao to misunderstand him.


    On the second day, Ling Xiao woke up from his meditation and went to the courtyard to train. When he woke up, Ning Zhong and Yue Lingshan were still sleeping soundly.


    He didn''t know if it was because they trusted Ling Xiao a lot or not in their hearts, but after all, when they came last night, the both of them had panicked expressions and were extremely worried and scared.


    Not long after he started his morning practice, a disciple of the Huashan Mountain arrived.


    "Martial Uncle Ling, I''m here to look for Lady Ning." The disciple bowed and said.


    "Oh? Lady Ning still hasn''t woken up. What business do you have? " Ling Xiao knew that this person was one of Ning Zhongze''s trusted aides, otherwise she wouldn''t have directly come here, because Ning Zhongze said that he hid here and didn''t tell anyone else.


    The Huashan Mountain disciple hesitated for a moment, but still told Ling Xiao everything she wanted to report.


    "Martial Uncle Ling, please inform Lady Ning. I don''t know why, but I can''t find Sect Leader anymore, we are all worried." The Huashan Mountain disciple cupped his fists and said.


    Ling Xiao nodded: "Of course, you can rest assured."


    Watching the Huashan Mountain disciples leave, Ling Xiao turned around and entered the room, waking up Ning Zhong Ze and his mother.


    Seeing the sun outside the window, Ning Zhongze was stunned, "How could I have slept for so long?"


    "Maybe it was too much last night, so I slept a little too deeply." Yue Lingshan said as she rubbed her eyes. It seemed that she was still dreaming.


    "Although I really don''t want to disturb your sleep, there''s still some trouble coming my way." Ling Xiao looked at Ning Zhongze and said.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong immediately sat up and asked: "Gongzi Ling, what happened?"


    After passing on the message of the Huashan Mountain disciple to Ning Zhongze, Ling Xiao said: "I''ll have to trouble Lady Ning to take care of this matter. After all, the Sect Leader is nowhere to be found.


    When Ning Zhongze heard this, he said somewhat fearfully, ''These two people have already been away from Huashan Mountain for a few years. Why did they choose to return now?


    "Maybe father knew about this beforehand and secretly ran away!" Yue Lingshan said while gnashing her teeth on the side.


    Seeing that he did not know how to handle Ning Zhongze, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "I have already passed on what needs to be said, the rest is up to you, Lady Ning."


    "Gongzi Ling, I know you are not a simple person, your previous performance was definitely done in order to keep a low profile. This time, please help us out!" Ning Zhong, on the other hand, quickly placed their hopes on Ling Xiao.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "I am only the Sword Sect''s disciple, and Sect Leader does not know where I am currently, so it is not the time for me to come out yet."


    "That''s right, mother, don''t let Ling Xiao come out and take any risks. Previously, the matter of making Hu Chong angry angered father, maybe this time, it was Ling Xiao who caused the trouble." Yue Lingshan advised from the side.


    Seeing that Yue Lingshan was actually standing on Ling Xiao''s side, Ning Zhong could only sigh heavily, knowing that this was not something that he could order.


    "Since that''s the case, then we won''t have to trouble Gongzi Ling, it''s just that this Feng Buping, whether he succeeds or not, is a super first-rate expert, and is also the cornerstone of the sword sect during its time of glory. Now that there''s no one to blame, our Huashan Mountain might not be able to escape this calamity, if we really step into a hopeless situation, I only want to ask one of Gongzi Ling''s help." Ning Zhong, on the other hand, had a serious expression on his face.

 C292

    Chapter 292 - Sword Faction Traitor


    Seeing Ning Zhong''s serious face, Yue Lingshan was worried, and knew that this matter was not going to be simple.


    "Please speak, Lady Ning. As long as I can accomplish it, I definitely will not refuse." Ling Xiao replied.


    "I hope that when the Huashan Mountain is attacked by the two, Gongzi Ling will bring Shan Er away. I don''t want them to use Shan Er as a bargaining chip." Ning Zhongze looked at Ling Xiao and said.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan stepped forward and said: "mother, what are you saying? This is the Huashan Mountain, how can it be broken by two people! Anyway, I won''t go anywhere, I just want to stay by your side! "


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Lady Ning is overthinking things. With just these two sword faction traitors, it is not enough to take down Huashan Mountain."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, helplessly sighed: "Now that the Huashan Mountain''s s are gone, some of the original elder-level experts are all old, some have left, and some have disappeared along with the sword sect''s glory. These two super experts, who could stop them?"


    "There will always be a way, the Huashan Mountain is after all the full power of the Sect Leader, I believe he won''t just give it up to someone else." Ling Xiao said without the slightest hurry.


    "Gongzi doesn''t know Shan''er''s father''s personality. At the beginning, I didn''t know either, but I realized later on that he was actually a person who was afraid of death. Even if Huashan Mountain were to become someone else''s, he wouldn''t step forward, right?" Ning Zhongze shook his head as he spoke, his eyes full of regret.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: Lady Ning does not need to worry, Huashan Mountain will be fine.


    "Is that true?" Ning Zhong looked at how calm Ling Xiao was, and thought that maybe Ling Xiao had a way to stop the two of them.


    "If those two truly take over the Huashan Mountain, then wouldn''t my sword sect have to be given away as well? I won''t agree to this matter." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong suddenly thought of something and asked with a face full of surprise: "Could it be that Gongzi Ling wishes to seek help from Junior Master Feng Qingyang?"


    Ling Xiao gave a mysterious smile, he did not answer Ning Zhongze''s question, and said: "I''ll leave this place to you, I estimate that there will be a lot of people reporting in a while, I do not like noisy environments, if any of you have anything, you can come to Sentiment Crossing Cliff."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao bowed to Ning Zhong, turned around, and walked out of the room.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Zhongze took two steps forward and shouted: "Gongzi Ling, you haven''t answered me yet. Are you going to the Sentiment Crossing Cliff to pass on the news to Junior Master Feng Qingyang?"


    Ling Xiao did not reply, with a leap, he stepped on the treetops, and with the lightness exercise, he disappeared from Ning Zhongze''s line of sight.


    "mother, will the enemy really take over the Huashan Mountain?" Yue Lingshan asked worriedly.


    Ning Zhong looked at Ling Xiao who had disappeared into the dense forest, and shook his head: "If you ask me, I don''t know how to answer you. With our current Huashan Mountain''s strength, it''s impossible for two super experts to attack us."


    "Doesn''t that mean our Huashan Mountain will lose for sure?" Yue Lingshan said anxiously.


    "That''s right, even if your father was here, he wouldn''t be able to defeat them with his power alone, but at least he could stabilize the morale of the troops and protect them. It''s just that you, your father, is too selfish, to actually leave us here, both of us, and escape in the middle of the night. You even have so many Huashan Mountain disciples who don''t know anything, he doesn''t have the qualifications to become the Sect Leader." The more Ning Zhong spoke, the angrier he got, and he started cursing ferociously.


    Yue Lingshan, who was at the side, also angrily said: "He''s not worthy to be my father either!"


    After venting for a while, Ning Zhongze finally calmed himself down. Then, he looked out the window at the empty courtyard, and revealed a puzzled look: "But, after Ling Xiao found out about this matter, he appeared extremely calm, and he couldn''t possibly not know the consequences of letting Feng Buping take down the Huashan Mountain. Thinking about it this way, the only possible outcome would be that he has already thought of a solution."


    "After being with him for a while, I realized that he had never panicked. No matter what happened, no matter what happened or what happened, he would always look calm. I could not figure it out at all, so I really can''t guess anything this time." Yue Lingshan frowned as she thought about her understanding of Ling Xiao.


    "Sigh, forget it, we cannot keep thinking of relying on others. Furthermore, Ling Xiao has only defeated Linghu Chong, it is already extremely rare for him to be at the peak of the first-rate, we shouldn''t have too many requirements for him." Ning Zhong sighed and decided to stop thinking about it.


    "Then what should we do?" Yue Lingshan was at a loss as to what to do.


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Zhongze said, "Huashan Mountain is our home. We absolutely cannot let anyone else have it.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan nodded her head vigorously: "Alright, mother is right. Even if we lose, we have to let our enemies know that we are not to be trifled with!"


    Very quickly, all the disciples of the Huashan Mountain were gathered.


    Ning Zhongze stood at the top, looking at the crowd, and shouted loudly: "There is news that Mount Hua Sword Sect''s traitor, Feng Buping, Cheng You actually took advantage of the fact that Sect Leader is no longer here to attack Huashan Mountain, and wants to seize, do you agree?"


    "No!" When everyone heard this, they shouted out.


    "Right, we definitely won''t agree to that. Therefore, we must unite our hearts and advance together to repel those two!" Ning Zhong saw it again.


    "Unity, advance and retreat together!" The Huashan Mountain disciples shouted in unison.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Zhong felt slightly more at ease. With so many people gathered together, it wouldn''t be easy for the two of them to attack.


    However, in her heart, she was still very flustered, because she understood that having more people didn''t mean that one''s strength was enough. A superior cultivator was already very scary, let alone two of them.


    However, given the current situation, they did not have the right to make a choice.


    "Alright, everyone can leave. Protect the Huashan Mountain well!" Ning Zhongze waved his hand and said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone replied, and then dispersed and got into formation, waiting for Feng Buping and Cheng Xian to arrive.


    After everyone had left, Yue Lingshan then asked: "mother, it''s been a long time since I last saw all of the Huashan Mountain''s disciples gathered together. With this many people, there''s no need to worry right?"


    However, Ning Zhongze still looked anxious. "Child, you think too simply. Even if the number of people increase by another fold, I still can''t guarantee that I can defend Huashan Mountain."


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan was shocked, "It can''t be, it''s just two people, is it that scary?"


    "If you are uncertain of the reason for this, you should look carefully." Ning Zhong sighed and did not continue explaining.

 C293

    Chapter 293 - Huashan Mountain Grand Chaos


    Huashan Mountain, Ling Xiao sat crossed legged and watched everything that happened on the mountain quietly.


    "How interesting, to actually prepare to hide the matter of Yue Buqun''s disappearance." Ling Xiao naturally saw everything clearly.


    However, Ling Xiao also understood Ning Zhongze''s thoughts. If the matter of Yue Buqun''s disappearance were to be made public, it would definitely cause a commotion among the disciples of Huashan Mountain, causing them to have unstable morale. This way, it would be even more impossible to form an effective defense.


    However, with the weak strength of these Huashan Mountain disciples, even if they were to gather together, they were still unable to pose the slightest threat to the two first-rate experts.


    Because the difference in strength was just too great, unless all of these Huashan Mountain disciples had at least second-rate strength, they would definitely not have the qualifications to face Feng Buping and Cheng Xie.


    Ling Xiao could naturally help Huashan Mountain to survive this crisis, but Ling Xiao did not want his strength to be revealed too early, so Yue Buqun''s disappearance increased the uncertainty of the situation.


    Yue Buqun must have known about Feng Buping and knew that Cheng Xie was coming for him, so he escaped ahead of time. However, he would definitely not leave the Huashan Mountain directly like this, but he had other plans.


    "Do you really think that this little trick is easy to fool? "I just want to fight with these two and borrow their weapons to kill people, but unfortunately, you are still wrong. Since that''s the case, let me have a good time with you." The corner of Ling Xiao''s mouth slightly rose as he said this with a cold smile.


    Beneath the feet of the Huashan Mountain, two middle-aged men were slowly walking up the stairs. Beside them were several disciples of the Huashan Mountain who were groaning on the ground.


    A few insignificant new disciples actually dare to clamor in front of us? Today, we have come to take over the Huashan Mountain and this is a joyous occasion, we will not bother with you guys any longer, we are glad for your good luck. Cheng Xian laughed in a strange manner.


    "I never thought that after leaving the Huashan Mountain for a few years, they would become like this. The strength of these disciples are actually so low, it is simply an insult to the reputation of the Huashan Mountain Sect!" Feng Buping snorted coldly.


    As these disciples who had just entered the Huashan Mountain had even barely reached the level of third-rate, they were naturally not a match for these two. Each and every one of them were lying prone on the ground, trembling, and looked extremely miserable.


    But for these new disciples, to have the courage to face such a strong enemy and not run away was already extremely rare, at the moment, they were extremely afraid, after understanding the absolute disparity, the confidence in their hearts was instantly destroyed, and they even started to wonder if the Huashan Mountain Sect would be finished after today.


    When Feng Buping and Cheng Que slowly went up the mountain, they discovered that wave after wave of Huashan Mountain disciples were attacking them together.


    "You pieces of trash that are beneath strength, do you really think that we won''t kill people?" Cheng Xian said angrily.


    "You do not belong to Huashan Mountain, please leave quickly!" A Huashan Mountain disciple raised his sword and pointed it at Cheng Xie You as she shouted.


    The surrounding Huashan Mountain disciples all shouted in unison, "Please leave quickly!"


    "What a joke, even if your Sect Leader is here today, don''t even think of stopping us from taking half a step!" Feng Buping coldly snorted.


    Cheng Xian then took a step forward, and said coldly: "Since you all aren''t afraid of death, then don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    After he finished speaking, he released a set of Mount Hua Sword Sect Swordsmanship. Wherever he went, fresh blood flew everywhere, forming clumps of blood mist, which was extremely horrifying.


    From the looks of it, Cheng Xie was angry, he was no longer merciful, and had unleashed an extremely terrifying technique. The weak Huashan Mountain disciples did not have any strength to resist, and were like fish on a chopping block, they could only allow themselves to be slaughtered.


    Seeing that so many Huashan Mountain disciples had died in an instant, the rest of them did not dare to continue forward, because they knew that continuing to rush forward would only be courting death, and was completely useless.


    "Run! Go to the mountain!" One of the older disciples of the Huashan Mountain shouted when he saw the situation turn sour.


    If they were to continue to stay here, they would only be able to be killed by the two of them one by one. Therefore, their only way of escape was through the army on the mountain.


    Looking at the fleeing disciples of Huashan Mountain, Feng Buping couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "If we had done this earlier, wouldn''t we all be able to live?"


    On Huashan Mountain, Lu Da and the rest had formed a large formation and were waiting at the end of the stairs. Because they could clearly hear the tragic roars coming from the middle of the mountain, and they were constantly approaching, it was enough to prove that the battle on the mountainside was extremely brutal.


    As the voice gradually drew closer, Lu Da and the others'' expressions became serious and solemn. They finally understood why Ning Zhong had gathered all of the disciples of the Huashan Mountain to defend themselves.


    Afterwards, the remaining disciples of Huashan Mountain who survived by luck all returned to the mountain and gathered together with Lu Da and the rest.


    "What''s the situation like?" Lu Da asked a junior brother who had escaped.


    "These two people are truly too powerful. We simply cannot withstand them at all. Those seniors and juniors are like paper in front of them. They are simply unable to fight against them." The running junior brother spoke with a hurried voice and a trembling body. He seemed to be extremely afraid.


    At this time, Ning Zhong walked in front of the two of them and shouted sternly: "The current situation is critical, how can you all stand up straight while we are cowering here. The disciples of our Huashan Mountain Sect must not compromise to difficulties, as long as we are united, we will definitely achieve victory!"


    Hearing Ning Zhongze''s imposing voice, everyone''s spirits were lifted as they shouted, "Unite!"


    Seeing that, Yue Lingshan felt her entire body burning with hot blood, and she ran to the side of the team to join the shouting.


    Seeing that, Ning Zhongze''s heart tightened, although she said that she could win, but in truth, she knew in her heart that these people, were not even close to being able to match up to Feng Buping and Cheng Xie, and could not even stop them for a while.


    Therefore, seeing Yue Lingshan joining the party, Ning Zhong was worried that she would be harmed, but with so many people around, if he just dragged Yue Lingshan away like that, it would definitely affect his morale.


    Helpless, Ning Zhong could only pray in his heart that Yue Lingshan wouldn''t be harmed, and that they could smoothly overcome the difficulties they faced today.


    Furthermore, Ling Xiao''s abilities were already much higher than others of the same level, so it would not be difficult for him to scout out out what was happening not too far away.


    "This is troublesome, looking at this Feng Buping and Cheng Xie, they do not seem to be the type of people who would show tender affection for a lady." Ling Xiao scratched his head and said.

 C294

    Chapter 294 - Requesting Ling Xiao


    Before Ning Zhongze became the Sect Leader''s Madam, he was also a famous female hero. His strength was high, and he was already a top-notch expert, with vast experience and knowledge. His temperament was also extremely good, and he was a very qualified leader.


    Therefore, when Yue Buqun was not around, Ning Zhong successfully controlled the situation and gathered the Huashan Mountain''s disciples.


    It was a pity that Ning Zhongze was still not strong enough to pose a threat to the two of them.


    "Although I really want to go down and help you guys, that''s not the time yet. I hope you guys can persevere." Ling Xiao shook his head and sighed.


    Above the Huashan Mountain, Ning Zhong led the disciples of the Huashan Mountain to arrange a large defensive formation and guard the entrance of the stairs, waiting for Feng Buping and Cheng Xie to arrive.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to reach the last step.


    Seeing the serious look on everyone''s faces, Feng Buping could not help but clap and laugh: "Okay okay, it''s so spectacular and lively, I never thought that there would be so many people here to welcome the two of us."


    "Humph, it seems like the number of dead is not high enough. You have no memory at all." Cheng Xian sneered as he looked at the serious expressions on everyone''s faces.


    Ning Zhong took a step forward and walked in front of the crowd. He looked at the two and said, "You guys have already betrayed the sword faction and left the Huashan Mountain. Why did you come back today? What is your goal?"


    Seeing Ning Zhongze, Feng Buping laughed out loud and said: "So it''s the Sect Leader''s madam, you really treat his like a stranger. We''re still sword faction elders, and yet you treat us with this kind of attitude?"


    "What sword faction''s elders, you guys aren''t people from the sword faction anymore. You actually still have the face to boast of being sword faction''s elders!" When Ning Zhongze heard this, he angrily said.


    If Sect Master Feng Qingyang was still around, where would your husband be? You want to become a Sect Leader? Just with that little bit of ability of his, you can forget about touching the position of Sect Leader for the rest of your life! " Cheng Xian disdainfully said.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, said angrily: "You guys chose to leave when the sword faction was at its lowest, and have already become traitors. It''s already very merciful of you to not pursue the responsibility of betraying us, but now you guys actually took the initiative to visit us, you really aren''t afraid of death."


    "Hahaha, what the Sect Leader''s Madam said is very interesting. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word ''death'', right? If Sect Master Feng Qingyang isn''t here, who in your Qi Sect can kill us?" Feng Buping laughed out loud, he did not take Ning Zhongze''s words seriously at all.


    Cheng Xian, who was at the side, also sneered: "The current Huashan Mountain Sect is really too weak, they do not have the strength that the Huashan Mountain Sect should have, so it is no wonder, after all, you people from the Qi Sect are all useless trash, seems like you still want us to save the reputation of the Huashan Mountain Sect."


    "Don''t you know that Junior Master Feng Qingyang has already found a successor? With this successor here, you guys can forget about ever coming back to the sword sect, and even more so, come back to the Huashan Mountain! " Ning Zhongzhong said in an unrelenting manner.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the Sect Leader''s madam is indeed worthy of being a hero amongst women. His words indeed do have a bit of imposing aura, but, we have come here not only for the sword sect, but the entire Huashan Mountain itself! "Hahaha!" Feng Buping laughed.


    Hearing that, everyone''s hearts tightened, they never thought that Feng Buping and Cheng You''s ambition would be so big.


    "You people are really dreaming. The Huashan Mountain Sect does not welcome you!" Ning Zhongze shouted in anger.


    Feng Buping raised his head and looked around, and then he could not help but raise his eyebrows and say: "Strange, where is your Sect Leader, did he go? Could it be that he knew we were coming, and did not dare to come out?"


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong''s face tightened, she was most worried about this matter, because these Huashan Mountain disciples did not even know that Yue Buqun was hiding.


    "We''ll be enough to stop you." Ning Zhong gritted his teeth and said.


    Hearing this, Cheng You sneered: "How naive, even if Yue Buqun is here, he would still lose to us. Right now, with just you, what qualifications do you have to dare make a ruckus here?"


    "Forget it, there''s no need to waste anymore words with them. Seeing their expressions, it seems that they do not plan to obediently hand over the Huashan Mountain, let''s just directly take action." Feng Buping said.


    Cheng Wuyou nodded and said, "You''re right, even if the sword faction has a genius disciple, but look at these useless Qi Sect disciples, it''s simply a waste of the talent of that genius disciple. What kind of achievement can he have if he mixes up with this group of useless people?"


    "That''s right. He might even become our disciple. In the future, he will be even more powerful than that useless sect leader of the Qi Sect. Hahaha!" Feng Buping laughed.


    Hearing this, the crowd became extremely angry, because all the disciples on top of Huashan Mountain came from the Qi Sect.


    Yue Lingshan was even more furious. Even though she did not like her father, at the moment, seeing her own sect being slandered and her own father being humiliated, she was naturally furious.


    "You guys are the trash. Choosing to leave when the sword faction is down, you''re simply cowards!" Yue Lingshan could not hold it in and cursed.


    Seeing that, Ning Zhong Yi wanted to go forward to stop him, but Yue Lingshan was surrounded by a crowd, she could not pass through, she was worried that Yue Lingshan would try to be brave and take the lead.


    However, what he was worried about still happened.


    Above Sentiment Crossing Cliff, Ling Xiao sighed helplessly, "This girl, as expected, is still as impatient as ever."


    "Hmm? "How dare you. It seems you want to die first." Feng Buping''s face turned cold as he asked with raised eyebrows.


    Cheng Xie looked towards the direction of the voice, and after observing for a while, he started to laugh coldly, "Although Yue Buqun did not see him, to see his daughter, is also not bad.


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan''s heart trembled. She knew that she had caused a disaster, but there were people everywhere, so she could not retreat at all.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhongze hurriedly shouted: "Disciple of Huashan Mountain, listen up! "Attack!"


    Following the order, all the disciples of the Huashan Mountain shouted in unison: "Attack!"


    Seeing that the war was about to start, Ning Zhong''s expression was heavy and his face was full of worry. He did not directly participate in the battle and instead took a few steps forward and ran to Lu Da''s side.


    "Lady Ning!" When Lu Da saw Ning Zhongze appear at his side, he was startled. Could it be that there was some special command?


    "Lu Da, I know you have some connections with Gongzi Ling, but the current situation is urgent, with our strength, we are unable to stop the two of them from attacking. I want you to go to Sentiment Crossing Cliff to get Gongzi Ling over, time is of the essence, hurry up and go!" Ning Zhongze said anxiously.

 C295

    Chapter 295 - Genius Successor


    Seeing Ning Zhong''s serious and urgent expression, Lu Da became very nervous. It seemed that it was necessary to bring Ling Xiao here.


    However, there was no one calling him. Could he really do it?


    I believe that Ling Xiao is not the kind of person who doesn''t save a life. The situation right now is extremely critical, and if we are all done for, then Huashan Mountain is also done for, then so is his sword sect. "


    "If you go and talk to Ling Xiao like this, could it be that he''s really willing to stay with the two traitors to the sword sect?" Ning Zhong gritted his teeth and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Da nodded his head vigorously and said: "I understand. Don''t worry Lady Ning, I will definitely bring Martial Uncle Ling here!"


    Finished speaking, Lu Da blended into the crowd, using his fastest speed to rush to Sentiment Crossing Cliff.


    Little did he know that Ling Xiao had clearly seen the situation here since long ago.


    "By the time you come to find me, you''ll probably be dead already." Ling Xiao shook his head, stood up and walked down the mountain to where Ning Zhongze and the others were.


    Very quickly, he met Lu Da who had come to look for him.


    "Martial Uncle Ling, this is great. I can see you here." Seeing Ling Xiao, Lu Da heaved a heavy sigh, then stabilised his tone and spoke.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled and went forward to pat Lu Da''s shoulder, but his footsteps did not stop.


    "I already know about it. Lady Ning told you to come and find me, right?"


    "How did Martial Uncle Ling know?" Hearing that, Lu Da could not help but be stunned, and asked in puzzlement, thinking that Ling Xiao was actually present at the scene.


    Then, seeing that Ling Xiao did not stop, he followed him.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "Even though I was cultivating in the Sentiment Crossing Cliff, I have been paying attention to your situation. As the last disciple of the Sword Sect, of course I am also a disciple of the Huashan Mountain, how can I just stand by and watch?"


    Hearing this, Lu Da laughed happily, his heart also relaxed a lot. "That''s great, that''s great. Lady Ning is right, Martial Uncle Ling will not give up on us like this."


    "Hehe, you are all disciples of the Huashan Mountain and are of the same sect as me. We will definitely be able to survive today''s crisis together." Ling Xiao turned his head to look at Lu Da, and said with a smile.


    He didn''t know why, but after seeing Ling Xiao, Lu Da''s heart had become a lot more at ease. Previously, when he followed Linghu Chong, he had never felt like this, and felt that Ling Xiao made people feel close to him.


    At this time, on the mountain where everyone was gathered, a great battle was about to begin.


    Facing the approaching Cheng Xian and Feng Buping, the disciples of the Huashan Mountain also felt a strong sense of oppression, mixed with undisguised killing intent, causing their hair to stand on end, and their bodies to turn cold.


    "Is this the terrifying strength of a first-rate expert? We haven''t even started fighting yet, even if we have so many people and have already lost in terms of momentum." Yue Lingshan''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, she did not dare believe that the disparity between the two of them would be so great.


    She took a step forward and held Yue Lingshan''s hand, saying: "You have always lived under my protection, and have never seen what true strength truly looks like. Although your father is very weak, to be able to reach the level of a first-rate expert is still not easy."


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan gritted her teeth and said: "At this point, why are you still mentioning that coward? We all thought that we could rely on him to protect the Huashan Mountain, but at this point, we still could not see any trace of him. Could it be that he is prepared to wait for all of us to die before he is willing to come out?"


    "Sigh, I also know that your father is unable to rely on himself, but right now, we are truly powerless." Ning Zhong sighed helplessly.


    "mother, do you know? Just now, I was surrounded by the disciples of Huashan Mountain, and I clearly heard them talking about father, why I didn''t see any trace of father at such an important time. After today, how many people would still trust their Sect Master, and how much they would trust this Huashan Mountain?" Yue Lingshan raised her head to look at Ning Zhongze, her eyes filled with rage and despair.


    "Perhaps, today is the doomsday for Huashan Mountain. If Huashan Mountain is gone, then there is no need for him to come back. Just treat it as his death!" Ning Zhongze took a deep breath, before revealing a resolute expression, "But we''re not cowards. We won''t run away!"


    "Yes, I wouldn''t be a useless, cowardly piece of trash like my father! Even if I die, I will never compromise with these two Huashan Mountain traitors! " With that, Yue Lingshan got rid of Female Genuine''s hand and unsheathed the sword in her hand. The disciples of Huashan Mountain beside him rushed out together.


    Because, Feng Buping and Cheng You were already in the formation set up by the disciples of the Huashan Mountain.


    "Kill!" Yue Lingshan bellowed, and led the group to initiate an encirclement.


    Seeing Yue Lingshan''s determined steps, even though Ning Zhong was extremely worried, he knew that he had no reason to stop him, and couldn''t help but turn his head to look in the direction of the Sentiment Crossing Cliff.


    "Ling Xiao, can you save us? I have never been able to see through you. Just what other abilities do you have? Can you save us? " In the depths of Ning Zhongze''s heart, there was only despair. He thought of one person, and that person was Ling Xiao.


    "Bam!" A loud sound echoed out.


    This brought Ning Zhong back from his thoughts to reality, indicating that the battle had already begun.


    But right after, came the heavy casualties of the Huashan Mountain disciples.


    After a few tight collisions, the large defensive array set up by the Huashan Mountain disciples was broken through, as if it had no defensive power at all.


    Seeing that the Formation Aperture that Yue Lingshan was guarding was about to be attacked by Feng Buping and Cheng Xie, Ning Zhong naturally could not wait any longer, and pulled out his blade to rush forward, wanting to protect her daughter.


    As a father, he had disappeared, leaving behind his wife and daughter who were fighting desperately here. It seems like there is no meaning in this Huashan Mountain anymore. Seeing that, Feng Buping could not help but shake his head and sneer.


    Cheng Xian who was by the side also frowned and said: "The grand Huashan Mountain Sect. ''I really don''t know how you all managed to do it. I''m afraid that you''re not even comparable to a second-rate sect, so we really have to consider whether or not there''s a need to be the Sect Leader of such a power.''


    "Bullshit!" You two pieces of trash from Huashan Mountain! " Hearing that, Yue Lingshan scolded angrily.


    "You''re courting death!" Feng Buping glared, a killing intent was released straight at Yue Lingshan.


    In that moment of life and death, a black figure suddenly appeared and blocked Feng Buping''s path.


    "Oh? A genius disciple? " Cheng Youyou raised his eyebrows and said.

 C296

    Chapter 296 - Sword Sect Old and New


    "What?" You are that genius disciple of the Sword Sect who was rumored to be in the Jianghu? " Looking at Ling Xiao who was blocking his way, Feng Buping had a face full of curiosity.


    "Rumors? I have never left the Huashan Mountain before. It seems that Senior Feng Qingyang thinks highly of me, and actually took the initiative to advertise it. " Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed.


    ''Since it''s the sect head''s choice, then it can''t be wrong. Feng Buping sized Ling Xiao up from head to toe, and said.


    When they saw Ling Xiao''s appearance, Yue Lingshan and Ning Zhong were overjoyed and relaxed as well. They didn''t know why, but the moment they saw Ling Xiao, they immediately saw hope.


    "Ling Xiao! "You''re finally here. I thought you wouldn''t appear again." Yue Lingshan said happily behind Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao didn''t turn his head around, and said indifferently: "How could that be? We''re all from the same sect, so leave this place to me, all of you retreat."


    "Gongzi Ling, is that really possible? We can also help. These two are very strong, so it''s more likely for them to win a little. " When Ning Zhongze heard this, he said somewhat worriedly.


    Ling Xiao turned around and looked at Ning Zhongze, and smiled: "It''s not a big problem, I know what I''m doing. But if you guys were here, it wouldn''t be good for me to use it."


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s calm and sincere expression, Ning Zhongze''s heart moved, and chose to believe in him.


    "Alright, Gongzi Ling, please be careful." Ning Zhongze nodded and said.


    "Be careful Ling Xiao, I don''t want to see you getting injured." Yue Lingshan also shouted, she did not care about the surrounding Huashan Mountain disciples at all, expressing her worry just like that.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud. "Don''t worry, I will be fine.


    Soon after, Ling Xiao took a step forward, and stood in front of Feng Buping.


    "Sect Master? Senior Feng Qingyang does not seem to be the Sect Leader of the Sword Sect anymore. " Ling Xiao said as he spread out his hands.


    "Not to mention whether you''re a genius or not, just by your calm appearance, I''ve already thought highly of you. Indeed, it''s quite rare for you to have such a calm mentality at such a young age." Cheng Jianxue clapped his hands and said.


    "Unfortunately, although he has already become very calm, he is still too arrogant. As expected, he is someone who has no experience in the world. It would seem that you do not know anything about how frightening we are." Feng Buping shook his head and said.


    Ling Xiao laughed lightly, "I may not have met the two of you before, but you two have also not met me, right? Who''s the one who''s arrogant in the end, it might not even be possible. "


    "Ridiculous, a twenty year old young boy actually dares to speak such arrogant words that would make people laugh their teeth out. It looks like Sect Master Feng Qingyang hasn''t taught you how to conduct yourself properly. Since that''s the case, don''t blame us for being impolite!" After Feng Buping heard this, he said in an extremely displeased tone.


    "Indeed, in terms of age, I am truly unable to compare to you two. In the end, I am old, and my skin is thick enough, but Senior Feng Qingyang has already left the sword faction for several years, and has personally told me that he will not return to take the position of sect master. Furthermore, you two are traitors who have betrayed the sword faction, and I do not know where you all got the courage to return to the sword sect.


    Ling Xiao was not someone who would suffer losses. Since he did not make a move, he would first open his mouth and let them experience what it meant to be dumb and speechless.


    As expected, after Ling Xiao said this, the two of them were unable to speak, but the Huashan Mountain disciples behind Ling Xiao, after a short period of surprise, broke out into an extremely loud and clear cheer. From the moment the two of them came to the Huashan Mountain, to now, they had been suppressed and beaten to the point where they were furious, but because their strength was limited, they were beaten up helplessly.


    Now that Ling Xiao had vented such a sigh for them, it was natural that he couldn''t hold back and wanted to start shouting again.


    When Lu Da saw this scene, his heart was also extremely excited. He had long since decided to follow Ling Xiao, and seeing how wonderful Ling Xiao''s performance was now, it was exactly the way he was looking forward to see himself.


    Seeing that everyone in Huashan Mountain was watching him as a joke, the veins on Feng Buping''s forehead started to bulge and his fists were clenched so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard.


    "At first, we would let you off on the face of the sect head, but now, it seems that you don''t even need to. Since it''s like this, I''ll let you understand the consequences of being arrogant!" Feng Buping clenched his teeth and said.


    On the side, Cheng Xian didn''t say anything, but it could be seen that his expression was unceasingly hideous. It was likely due to his anger but there was nothing he could say.


    Seeing the performance of these two, Ling Xiao actually laughed in disdain, "The two of you are wasting so much words here, yet you didn''t attack this reputed one. Because you are afraid of Feng Qingyang, so you only need to touch the person he approves of, and you will definitely die, right? "


    Hearing that, the two of them were startled, then their bodies started to tremble, from the looks of it, Ling Xiao was right.


    "You will die. You will truly die. If we can hide for so long without being discovered, we can continue to hide. But if you will die, you will definitely die!" Feng Buping clenched his teeth and said.


    Ling Xiao spread out his hands, "Although I do not know what you are thinking in your hearts, I do know that if you dare make a move, you should be prepared to stay in the Huashan Mountain forever."


    "How arrogant!" After being provoked by Ling Xiao several times, the silent Cheng Que finally could not hold it in anymore. With a loud roar and an extremely dense killing intent, he charged straight at Ling Xiao.


    The surprise attack of a top-notch expert was indeed fast, and brought with it a burst of lightning power. The only thing that could barely be seen clearly was Ning Zhongze, and the rest of the low ranking Huashan Mountain disciples did not even have a chance to react, not to mention, be able to see Cheng Xie You''s movements clearly.


    "Ling Xiao!" Ning Zhong saw it and felt her heart tighten. She subconsciously shouted out, afraid that Ling Xiao would be ambushed.


    But soon after, Ning Zhong became even more surprised, but no longer worried.


    This was because Ling Xiao was steadily blocking Cheng Xie You''s fist, and not only did he block it with his hand, he even grabbed onto Cheng You''s fist with his palm.


    An attack by an expert of the first tier was easily received by Ling Xiao, and it was even steadily and accurately received. What did this mean, this meant that Ling Xiao''s strength was at least the same level as his opponent!


    "What, Ling Xiao caught it, such a fast attack, could it be that he is also a top class expert?" Seeing that, Yue Lingshan opened her eyes wide, surprised that Ling Xiao''s strength was so high, at the same time, she was very happy that Ling Xiao was able to save them.


    At this time, the worried and serious expression on Ning Zhong''s face finally disappeared a little. It was like the dense dark clouds in the sky. One could vaguely see the omens of a clear sky.

 C297

    Chapter 297 - Fighting one against two


    Facing Ling Xiao who was concealing his strong strength, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, saw hope but also felt nervous.


    "Since our opponents are two first-rate experts, we must do something. Otherwise, Ling Xiao might not be able to contend against them, and it will not be a simple matter of one more." Ning Zhong began to worry again.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan looked around at the surroundings, and said regretfully: "But we don''t have enough strength, if I wasn''t greedy for fun, and started to practice properly, I might not be like this right now, and could only watch from the sidelines."


    "Please believe in Junior Master Ling. I feel that he is not a person who likes to show off. I believe in him, he will definitely be able to save Huashan Mountain." At this time, Lu Da stood up and said with a determined look in his eyes.


    At the same time, a few Huashan Mountain disciples who had interacted with Ling Xiao also stood forward and said, "We all believe that Junior Master Ling can save us."


    Seeing the firm expressions in these Huashan Mountain disciples'' eyes, Ning Zhong knew that they were definitely not desperate and in desperate straits, but had truly believed in Ling Xiao. This kind of trust was as if they had already deeply rooted their faith in him after following him for many years.


    What exactly did Ling Xiao do that could actually make them choose to trust Ling Xiao so unconditionally?


    "How much do you know about Ling Xiao?" Ning Zhongze asked curiously.


    Lu Da bowed to Ning Zhong, and said: "Reporting to Lady Ning, a majority of us Huashan Mountain disciples have been taught by Martial Uncle Ling. Without exception, all of us flew up high, and many of the Huashan Mountain disciples had passed the bottleneck that we had been stuck in for a long time because of Martial Uncle Ling''s guidance."


    "Yes, this is something that our Master and our Eldest Brother have never been able to achieve, but Martial Uncle Ling has done it one by one. He is targeting different disciples with different guidance methods, he is really too powerful, he is simply a peerless expert who doesn''t care about the affairs of the world!" Those Huashan Mountain disciples who had benefited from Ling Xiao all nodded and agreed.


    After hearing this, the rest of the Huashan Mountain disciples who had not come into contact with Ling Xiao and the seniors and deacons of the Huashan Mountain, all cast their gazes towards the nearby Ling Xiao. They could see the glimmer of hope that gradually lit up in their eyes.


    Some held faith in Ling Xiao, and some even had the intention to follow him.


    Now that the Huashan Mountain Sect had caused Hu Chong to disappear from the face of the earth, Yue Buqun was nowhere to be seen, like a group of dragons without a leader, people who had lost their guidance, if it were not for Ning Zhong who took the initiative to stand up, facing the two ultimate experts, Feng Buping and Cheng Xie, the Huashan Mountain Sect would not have been able to hold on.


    And now, they had found the person who allowed them to regain their confidence, was precisely the Ling Xiao before their eyes.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was able to block his attack so easily, Cheng Xian You felt that his body was somewhat unstable and the angry look on his face instantly disappeared, followed by heaviness and vigilance.


    If he had only blocked his attack, Cheng Xie would have been shocked that Ling Xiao had hidden his true strength. But from the looks of it, not only was Ling Xiao defending and attacking him secretly, he had also injected some powerful hidden force into his meridians.


    If it weren''t for Cheng Xie who was an old Jianghu, most of her internal energy would have been consumed by this hidden force when she reacted at the fastest speed. The worst case scenario would have directly injured her own core, which was her Dantian.


    Seeing that Cheng Que didn''t seem to be normal, Feng Buping, who knew him very well, immediately knew that things weren''t that simple, and thus hurried to his side, becoming vigilant.


    "Truly unexpected. I originally thought you were only a genius that the school head praised, but I never would have thought that you weren''t an ordinary genius." Cheng You maintained his composure as he resisted the hidden energy Ling Xiao was releasing. He pretended to be calm as he looked at Ling Xiao and said.


    "I am very happy to be praised by you, senior. I think this is a form of acknowledgement from you." Ling Xiao said with a faint smile and his hands behind his back.


    It was not easy for him to use up the hidden energy, but how could Ling Xiao use it so easily? Could it be that the hidden energy he released was just a casual attack?


    That''s impossible, Cheng Xie believes that even though Ling Xiao is only around twenty years of age, he could actually sneak attack someone at the top of his class so easily.


    "Kid, you are quite good at acting, and your performance is very calm as well. You are indeed not like a hot-blooded young man. Honestly speaking, if there is no enmity between us today, I really would want to nurture a genius like you." Cheng Youyou said coldly.


    Hearing this, Feng Buping, who was at the side, raised his eyebrows. He had not come into direct contact with Ling Xiao, and did not know what happened to Cheng Xian You after coming into contact with Ling Xiao, but he could hear that Cheng Wei You''s words were from the bottom of his heart. The fact that he did not casually say them showed that Ling Xiao truly had some ability.


    However, in the face of such a sincere evaluation from Cheng Que, Ling Xiao appeared to not care in the slightest.


    "Seniors, if you are just here to wander around the Huashan Mountain, I would not mind strolling around with you, to listen to your memories of the sword sect''s past and glory, but, you barged into the Huashan Mountain as intruders, and are the enemies of the Huashan Mountain. I will not let you off so easily no matter what."


    "Furthermore, you have killed and injured so many Huashan Mountain disciples. Today, I will make you pay for your blood debt." Ling Xiao looked at the two of them, his gaze firm and his expression serious.


    This time, Ling Xiao represented the entire Huashan Mountain, so he said these formal words.


    To the surrounding disciples of Huashan Mountain, these words of Ling Xiao''s were undoubtedly the best encouragement. Thus, everyone''s spirits were shaken, and every single one of them felt an unlimited amount of hope waiting for them.


    Sensing that the mental states of everyone present had changed, Cheng Buyou and Feng Buping became alert with an unsightly expression.


    They understood that this Ling Xiao was really too terrifying. He hadn''t even made a real move, yet he was able to bring about the emotions of everyone around him. Furthermore, the king''s attitude had been suppressing them steadily from the very beginning.


    They understood that even if they retreated now, once Ling Xiao found them and told them all about this matter, they would definitely be chased to the ends of the earth and disappeared from this world.


    Therefore, the only way out for them right now was to defeat Ling Xiao, then occupy Huashan Mountain, and use Ling Xiao''s life to threaten Feng Qingyang, and protect their lives.

 C298

    Chapter 298 - Borrowing a Sword


    "At such a young age, your ability to boast isn''t small. Even if Yue Buqun stands here today, he wouldn''t dare to say such words." Feng Buping licked his lips and said with his eyebrows raised.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid the two of you are hiding deep in the forest, hiding so much that you don''t know what the outside world looks like." Ling Xiao laughed blandly: "Perhaps you were powerful experts who caused others to fear you, but you have still broken away from the world''s path of progress. From the movements you made just now, I know that when I get old, you will eventually rot."


    "Laughable, you''ve only been in the sword faction for so long that you''ve already evaluated us delusively. You''re just a junior, I''m afraid you haven''t even explored the true meaning of the sword faction, and you actually dare to point fingers at us here, commenting on us!" After Feng Buping heard this, he immediately pointed at Ling Xiao and shouted angrily.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao''s face did not change as he said: "Why don''t you guys come and try, and see just how much power your so-called sword sect has!"


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s fearless expression, Cheng Jun and Feng Buping looked at each other, then took a deep breath. After releasing their internal energy, a terrifying pressure and killing intent instantly formed, affecting the surrounding air, making it faintly possible to see the air slowly spin around them.


    Even though Cheng Xie and Feng Buping had not appeared for many years, they were still old Jianghu after all. Furthermore, their coordination was extremely high, and they had once killed terrifying experts who were at the peak of the first-rate expert together, making them famous in the Jianghu.


    But just as Ling Xiao had said, it was after all, a thing of the past, and they were already old, decayed, and their strength was not as strong as before.


    Even though the coordination between the two of them was extremely high and their might was great, in the end, they had fallen behind by a lot.


    If there was another expert at the peak of the First Rated Warriors, they would definitely not be able to defeat him.


    And Ling Xiao, was an expert of the peak of the first-rate!


    After learning the Nine Solitary Sword Technique, Ling Xiao''s strength had increased by a lot. He was at the peak of the first-rate expert, and with Ling Xiao''s diligent training, he continuously consolidated his skills, refining the Nine Solitary Sword Swords to the peak, and now, even Feng Qingyang was not Ling Xiao''s match anymore.


    Not to mention that they were now facing two decaying super experts of the past.


    So what if they combined their attacks? When Ling Xiao fought with them, he would completely crush them!


    Facing Cheng You and Feng Buping''s fearsome attacks, Ling Xiao sneered, he took a step forward, and a burst of Qi exploded out instantly. His aura increased dramatically, and in a moment he had reached the realm where he was not one bit inferior to the two of them.


    From the two of them to now, everyone''s heart was filled with grievances, because if they could not beat them, they would only be injured if they did not die. Now that they could finally resist, every one of them were extremely excited, shouting and cheering for Ling Xiao.


    This time, the momentum of the Huashan Mountain''s disciples had already surpassed Ning Zhongze''s guidance, and was still rising.


    Feeling the impassioned and passionate atmosphere around them, Ning Zhong was moved, "It''s been so many years, but I''ve never seen Huashan Mountain so united."


    As for Yue Lingshan, she had been moved to tears a long time ago.


    With Ling Xiao''s level of top-notch experts, it could be said that killing these two would not be difficult at all. However, Ling Xiao would not do such a thing.


    That was because the person hiding in the shadows had yet to appear!


    Yue Buqun, oh Yue Buqun, where can you hide?


    While facing Cheng You and Feng Buping, Ling Xiao did not forget about the Yue Buqun that was gradually being tossed out of his mind.


    It had to be said that Yue Buqun really could dodge. He was almost forgotten by everyone, but Ling Xiao couldn''t.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao planned to use this tactic to lure the snake out of its cave!


    However, Ling Xiao suppressed it and did not continue releasing it. He did not want others to know his true abilities, only then would it be convenient to put on an act for a while.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s aura increasing rapidly, Cheng Jun and Feng Buping both had very serious expressions. They were very worried that Ling Xiao''s strength was higher than theirs.


    However, they then felt that Ling Xiao''s explosive aura had stopped, and stopped at the same level as theirs.


    After a short period of silence, the two of them started laughing out loud, and their laughter was extremely wild and happy.


    Facing the laughter of the two, the surrounding Huashan Mountain disciples who did not know what was going on were all stunned, and could not understand what was going on.


    Only Ning Zhong could tell that something was off with Ni Duan, and his heart started to worry for Ling Xiao.


    If Ling Xiao knew about this, he would definitely shake his head and sigh.


    "What an arrogant child. I thought you had some sort of god-like ability, but it turns out that you''re only on the same level as us. Do you think that we''ll go up one by one?" Cheng Wuyou chuckled, his eyes full of disdain and arrogance.


    "So what if you''re a genius? So what if you''re protected by the sect master?! As long as we can capture you in our hands, we can use your life and live on shamelessly!"


    "Is that so? I''ve said it before, you won''t win. Come, let me see how much power your so-called Sword Sect''s true essence has." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "Humph!" "You''re about to die, and yet you''re still looking down on people, why don''t you bring that expression on your face and go to hell!" Cheng You roared out, and rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    However, Feng Buping shook his head and said, "Let''s not be so cruel, we still need to rely on that life of his to survive!"


    With that, he also disappeared from where he was standing and started to cooperate with Worry Not Worry to encircle and annihilate Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao sneered, then activated the microstep, disappearing from where he was standing in the blink of an eye, appearing right in front of Yue Lingshan, he extended his hand and said: "Take your sword, after you finish fighting, I''ll return it to you."


    With that said, Ling Xiao had already disappeared, and the sword at Yue Lingshan''s waist also disappeared as well.


    Due to the fact that Ling Xiao disappeared too quickly, those words were somewhat floating, and the words that followed were floating erratically, slowly becoming lighter, as though his words had already traveled very far.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s ghostly action, Yue Lingshan was stunned, her eyes went wide, and she stood in place.


    Even Ning Zhongze who was at the side had never seen such a ghostly movement technique. From Ling Xiao''s appearance to his disappearance, all she saw was an extremely faint shadow, as if this person had never appeared here before.


    As for the surrounding Huashan Mountain disciples, they were even more at a loss. Because, they could only hear the voice, and didn''t see anything at all.

 C299

    Chapter 299 - Terrifying Sword Qi


    "Just what kind of technique is this, to the point where I don''t have the slightest impression of it." Ning Zhong, on the other hand, looked at Ling Xiao who had returned to his original position and muttered to himself.


    "mother, you don''t know what kind of technique Ling Xiao is using?" Yue Lingshan raised her head and asked.


    Ning Zhong shook his head, his eyes staring straight at Ling Xiao. He kept praying in his heart, hoping to see more miracles.


    He had to show more of his strength when facing two super experts.


    Unbeknownst to them, Ling Xiao had long planned out his next battle plan.


    Ling Xiao would suppress his cultivation to the level of a first-rate expert, and at most, enter a peak state. After that, he would prepare to use the various technique martial arts that he knew to deal with Feng Buping and Cheng Xie.


    However, the most shocked people on the scene were the two people who clearly saw Ling Xiao''s movements.


    Because they were the most powerful, they had seen the most things. However, even if they had seen it, they had not been able to stop Ling Xiao because he was simply too fast.


    "Ding!" The two swords collided and emitted a crisp sword hum.


    It was an ancient iron sword with traces of rust on it. It seemed like it had been around for quite some time, so even though it had rusted a bit, it was still unwilling to part with it.


    But the more powerful a sword was, the sharper and more terrifying it would be, not to mention it was the sword of an expert of the sword faction.


    If they were only facing ordinary Huashan Mountain disciples, there was no need for Feng Buping and Cheng You to pull out their swords. To them, these unranked people were no different from ants, they were not worth fighting with their weapons.


    But facing Ling Xiao, the two of them did not even dare to casually approach him, and naturally did not dare to have the same attitude as before either.


    As the former elders of the sword sect, Feng Buping and Cheng Xie You must have had great attainments in using the sword, so after they pulled out the sword, they became much more spirited and confident.


    With Cheng You leading the way, he dragged Ling Xiao along. Following that, Feng Buping also rushed to Ling Xiao''s back in a split-second, and was prepared to cooperate with Cheng You to take Ling Xiao down.


    "Heh, naive!" Ling Xiao''s hand that was holding the sword fiercely shook, and a burst of strong inner force burst out, passing through the hand into the sword, following that, it erupted with a burst of ferocious force, straight towards Cheng Xie.


    Sensing the terrifying force that was like a tiger''s roar and dragon''s cry, Cheng Jun didn''t dare to face Ling Xiao any longer. He immediately sheathed his sword and turned around to dodge.


    However, like this, she had lost the restriction on Ling Xiao.


    With a turn of his body, Ling Xiao''s sword fiercely slashed out like he was chopping firewood.


    Cheng You didn''t expect Ling Xiao to be able to explode with such a terrifying force in an instant, nor did Feng Buping expect that Ling Xiao''s reaction would be so fast. He didn''t seem like a youth who had been hiding in the mountains and cultivating without a care in the world.


    This sort of experience of the old Daoist was definitely something that could only be obtained after a long and arduous training.


    Just how many battles had this genius taken part in, and how many people had he killed?


    Feng Buping looked at the Sword Qi slashing at him, and as he thought about this, his eyes gradually grew round, because he could not dodge it!


    In order to launch an attack on Ling Xiao in the shortest amount of time possible, Feng Buping''s attack was completely unprepared. It was like an arrow leaving the profound, there was simply no turning back.


    According to their calculations, the collaboration between the two of them would only need the time of a few breaths to finish. In their opinion, after Cheng Xie restricted Ling Xiao''s movements, Feng Buping''s attack could not possibly fail.


    However, in reality, Cheng Jun had been scared away by Ling Xiao''s attack, and Feng Buping was no longer able to turn his head back, he could only brace himself and endure this powerful strike from Ling Xiao.


    "Clang!" With a muffled sound, the Sword Qi released by Ling Xiao clashed with Feng Buping''s sword, causing a few sparks to fly out, followed by a creaking sound.


    A stream of sword Qi, a Ranker, both sides lasted for a few seconds before a loud explosion occurred and the sword Qi disappeared. As Feng Buping did not have any place in the air that he could borrow strength from, he was affected by the shock wave and was directly blown away.


    Even if you started practicing the sword from the age of three, in order to truly grasp the sword qi, ten years is absolutely necessary. Even if you are a peerless genius, it would still take you at least three years to release the sword qi. Back then, Sect Master took five years to master the sword qi and if you wanted to master it, it would take at least dozens of years.


    After Feng Buping stabilized his body, he could not care about the surging blood energy in his body, and stared straight at Ling Xiao, exclaiming in shock.


    Although Cheng Xie did not directly face the Sword Qi, he knew from Feng Buping''s reaction that the power Ling Xiao had displayed was definitely beyond their imagination.


    Although the strength that Ling Xiao was currently displaying was on their level, the power produced by every single move far surpassed them. What exactly was going on?


    According to their understanding, the only thing that could not be affected by their own realm was the sword qi unique to people in the sword faction, and this sword qi wasn''t something that could be cultivated that easily.


    This was also the reason why the sword faction was so much stronger than the Qi Sect. Although it was very difficult to get a sword qi, once one got a sword qi, they would be able to gain a large majority of the advantage in the same realm.


    When they saw that Ling Xiao was able to release the Sword Qi, they were not too surprised. Although they were shocked that Ling Xiao had managed to release the Sword Qi at such a young age, he was still a genius disciple that Feng Qingyang acknowledged.


    Only, when Feng Buping was facing the sword aura Ling Xiao released, he could clearly see the fear and astonishment in his eyes, which meant that this sword aura was definitely not that simple.


    A twenty year old child possessing sword energy was already a terrifying genius that only came out of nowhere. However, the sword energy he possessed was definitely not ordinary, and with just a casual attack, it had reached Feng Qingyang''s level.


    It had to be known that back then, Feng Qingyang had already been a famous genius in the Jianghu. But even this kind of genius had to spend nearly forty years of cultivation to reach his current level.


    But Ling Xiao''s casual strike, had made them feel as terrifying as Feng Qingyang''s attack.


    That was why Feng Buping was so panic-stricken, because this was the result that he could not imagine.


    "You must have used some unorthodox method!" Feng Buping shouted.

 C300

    Chapter 300 - Two Madmen


    Facing Feng Buping who was acting like a madman, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows, and lightly tilted his head, as though he was worrying about something, as though he was worrying about something.


    "It seems that he attacked too heavily. This way, it won''t be convenient to act later. I''ll have to stop a bit." Ling Xiao muttered to himself.


    Because Ling Xiao''s ultimate goal was to lure Yue Buqun who was hiding in the shadows out. With Yue Buqun''s scheming mind, he definitely would not waste such a good opportunity to take advantage of others.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao had to pretend that he had defeated these two with much difficulty in order to have enough effect and lure Yue Buqun out from the shadows.


    Facing Feng Buping''s surprised shout, Ling Xiao did not immediately respond. Instead, he took a deep breath and said slowly: "Don''t think that only the two of you can represent the sword faction, I will live in seclusion and use all my time to cultivate, and will not waste any time. It is more than enough for this achievement, so I do not need anyone to question it."


    "So what? With your cultivation level at such an age, it is truly unfair!" Feng Buping opened his eyes wide, and acted like an anxious child, not caring about his own image at all.


    Cheng or not stood at the side and did not say anything, but the envy and jealousy in their eyes that was expressed on their faces was too obvious to be concealed.


    As the two former elders of the sword faction, not to mention how strong they were, their ages were already almost diluted and they did not have much time left to live. The reason they chose to leave when the sword faction was at its lowest, was not because they were afraid of death, but because they wanted to obtain the sword faction''s true technique, Solitary Nine Swords.


    They knew that they could no longer continue to improve themselves. The only way was to obtain the Nine Swords to help them break through. Otherwise, they would be dead for the rest of their lives.


    Thus, when they saw a young man who was only around twenty years old actually had a cultivation level that was even stronger than theirs, their eyes naturally reddened from anxiety.


    Although on the surface, it appeared that they wanted to get the position of the Sect Leader, in reality, their ultimate goal was the sword faction''s territory that no one would bother checking up on.


    They thought that maybe when Feng Qingyang left the sword sect on his own, he had forgotten to bring the secret manual for the Lone Nine Swords with him, which was why they braced themselves and came back to look for him.


    But unfortunately, what he never would have thought of was that the sword faction''s last disciple actually had such a strong cultivation and had already cultivated the sword qi to an extremely strong state.


    Suddenly, Cheng You remembered something, he looked at Ling Xiao and questioned him loudly: "The secret manual for the Lone Nine Swords must be on you, right? After so many years, there hasn''t been any other disciples in the sword sect, and you''re the only one who can freely enter and exit the sword sect''s domain. The Lone Nine Swords must be hidden on your body!"


    Hearing that, Feng Buping who was blowing his nose and staring blankly at him immediately stopped his movements. After being stunned for a while, he jumped up and said, "That''s right, I''ve already said it before, how a little kid like you could cultivate such a strong sword qi, there must be some trick behind it. It seems I''ve guessed correctly, you''re not a genius, you just got the Lone Nine Swords!"


    was not surprised to see the two of them mention the Nine Solitary Sword Technique, since they were once elders of the Sword Sect, it was impossible for them not to know the secret manual for the Nine Solitary Sword Technique.


    However, even if the two of them said the Nine Solitary Sword Technique, which had already disappeared for many years on the Huashan Mountain, they would never have imagined that Ling Xiao only used a few days of time to easily grasp the Nine Solitary Sword Swords after learning from Feng Qingyang, and did not secretly train for many years after obtaining the Nine Solitary Sword Swords manual.


    Facing the two people''s ridiculous questions and answers, Ling Xiao sneered and said: "Even if I have truly learned the Nine Solitary Sword, would that prove that the secret scripture of the Nine Solitary Sword Technique is on me?"


    "Nonsense. Otherwise, how else would you have learned the Lone Nine Sword Technique?" Feng Buping said indignantly, it seemed that he was truly infatuated with the Lone Nine Swords.


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "Regarding this matter, you all can naturally ask Feng Qingyang yourself. I believe he will give you all a satisfactory answer, unless you all have the ability to survive."


    "Don''t lie to us here, the Nine Solitary Sword has never been passed down in secret, and only Sect Master has ever seen it. Even the respected seniors have never even seen the Nine Solitary Sword Technique, so this Nine Solitary Sword Technique must have been left behind by him all those years ago and was taken advantage of by a little bastard like you!" Cheng Xian said angrily.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao frowned: "It seems like the two of you have identified me as the secret scripture for the Nine Solitary Sword, fine, I can''t be bothered to waste my words with you guys. That year, when Feng Qingyang left, the sword sect was lonely, could it be that no one thought of searching for the secret manual for the Nine Solitary Sword Technique?"


    At that time, they had betrayed the sect and did not even think about it, but that did not mean that the other elders of the sword sect did not think about it. If what Ling Xiao had said was true, then if Feng Qingyang had really left that Lone Nine Swords secret manual in the sect that year, it must have also been stolen by someone else.


    "Then how did you become so strong? There must be a problem!" Hearing that, Feng Buping knew that the clue to chasing after the Lone Nine Swords was gone, and stomped his feet in anger.


    Cheng Xian thought for a while and said, "Maybe he even had some kind of trick within the sect, and then got taken advantage of by this brat!"


    "Yes!" Right! "How could I not have thought that, it''s true, I was almost tricked by you, hurry up, honestly give us the Nine Solitary Sword, maybe we are in a good mood and will spare your life!" Feng Buping''s eyes were filled with fanaticism, it looked like the moment the topic of the Secret Art of the Nine Swords came up, it would not end.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao became furious, his own explanation did not seem to be useful at all.


    "From the looks of it, even if I say that Feng Qingyang personally taught them, you all would not believe me." Ling Xiao said coldly.


    "That''s impossible, why is a young kid like you qualified to learn the Nine Solitary Sword? Stop wasting your breath and quickly hand over the Nine Solitary Sword. Otherwise, we can only kill you and slowly search for it!" Feng Buping''s entire body started to tremble, looking at Ling Xiao''s eyes, it was as if he was going to devour him in one bite.


    Although Cheng Xian at the side wasn''t as excited as Feng Buping, he still looked greedy, and looked at Ling Xiao as if he was looking at a treasure, and pounced towards him.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao knew that for the sake of the Nine Solitary Sword Swords, the two of them were about to go crazy!

 C301

    Chapter 301 - Powerful Sword Intent


    "If you don''t care, then go die." Ling Xiao looked at the two people who were about to lose their minds, and suddenly lost interest.


    If it was someone with a normal mind, Ling Xiao would still be interested in them and play with them. Someone who knew how to be afraid would never have a chance to be taught a lesson, but facing two people who had lost all their self-control because of their desire, no matter how threatening they were, it would be useless.


    As a result, the punishments Ling Xiao had prepared were meaningless. Originally, Ling Xiao had planned to teach the two of them a lesson in front of all the disciples of the Huashan Mountain.


    It was also a good opportunity to establish his might and increase his position and prestige in the Huashan Mountain.


    However, facing these two madmen, Ling Xiao felt only disgust. It was even worse than facing a wild beast that had no human nature.


    "Hand over the Lone Nine Swords!" Quickly hand it over! "


    The two of them became more and more unstable. They even began to whimper like dogs, as if they were about to become some beast that only had prey in its eyes. This also meant that they were gradually losing their humanity.


    Looking at their expressions, everyone could tell that something was wrong with them. They no longer had the ability to think like normal people.


    "mother, what''s wrong with these two people? Why have they become so frightening and cold-blooded? They are like mad dogs that can jump up to bite people at any time." Yue Lingshan had long hid behind Ning Zhongze.


    In the beginning, when Yue Lingshan faced the two of them, she only felt despair due to the difference in strength. This time, she truly felt her hairs standing up, and a cold sensation in her heart.


    Although Ning Zhongze had stayed in Huashan Mountain longer than Yue Lingshan, since he was still a mother and had married into the Huashan Mountain, he had only heard rumors about the sword sect before. He had never personally experienced it, so he did not know the exact details.


    But regarding the rumors of the Lone Nine Swords, she knew a little about it, that was, the weapon that allowed Feng Qingyang to rule over the entire Jianghu. As long as the Lone Nine Swords were used, no matter how strong the enemy was, they would die with grievances, without any room for retaliation.


    Moreover, her own words might very well affect some of the concrete facts. It was just that she was very curious as to how Ling Xiao had obtained this opportunity to actually be able to learn the true Nine Solitary Sword Technique.


    "I don''t know either, this is their sword faction''s matter, we don''t need to care too much, just watch from the side. The only thing I know is that the state of these two people is getting more and more unstable, and in a while, there is an extremely high possibility of an attack, but as long as we endure it, it will be our victory!"


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, did not directly answer Yue Lingshan''s question, but rather said something that directly diverted Yue Lingshan''s attention away from it.


    "So that''s how it is. Ling Xiao, you must do your best!" As expected, Yue Lingshan did not continue to be conflicted, and instead, began to cheer for Ling Xiao.


    When they saw the terrifying Sword Qi that Ling Xiao had unleashed, they started to think about the series of events that had occurred. For example, the reason why Ling Xiao''s Sword Qi was so powerful, was because he had trained in the One Lone Nine Swords, and the One Lone Nine Swords was something that Ling Xiao had found in the Sword Sect hilum.


    The reason they had such thoughts was all because their hearts had been in love with the Lone Nine Sword Sect for too long, almost to the point of going berserk.


    It was no wonder that these two people could not continue to advance. They had chosen to give up and wanted to use the Lone Nine Swords to advance as fast as possible.


    Feng Buping''s footsteps also started to become messy, there was even a bit of saliva hanging from the corner of his mouth!


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao frowned, he felt disgusted, the desire of these two people towards the Nine Solitary Sword was too terrifying, it was likely that they had already surpassed everything in this world!


    "


    "Die!" By the side, Cheng Xian couldn''t take it anymore. The last of his consciousness was only able to send out an attack order. It seemed that their desire for the Nine Swords of Solitary Sword had rendered them completely clueless on what retreat meant.


    Right after he finished speaking, Feng Buping and Cheng Que rushed towards Ling Xiao with terrifying killing intent that could not be suppressed.


    This time, the two of them did not hold back in their attacks. In their eyes, there was only one goal, and that was Ling Xiao, and that was to kill Ling Xiao and obtain the secret manual for the Lone Nine Swords.


    "Your death is near at hand and you''re still delusional enough to want my life. Think about it, I can''t let you guys die so easily. I want to see how crazy someone who has already become crazy can get." Ling Xiao licked his lips, then instantly disappeared.


    Ling Xiao knew that the following battles would have a huge ripple and effect, because both Feng Buping and Cheng Xian You were no longer deliberately suppressing their own strength, and every attack would be the strongest they could unleash.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao could not approach the disciples of the Huashan Mountain, otherwise, it would definitely spread and harm them.


    After arriving at a more spacious clearing, Ling Xiao stopped.


    Cheng You and Feng Buping naturally followed closely behind.


    "If the space is big enough, then let''s have a good time!" After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao''s legs spread apart, and a sharp imposing manner was produced right after.


    This time, Ling Xiao was truly releasing the Lone Nine Swords.


    From afar, they could already feel Ling Xiao''s strong sword intent. Ning Zhong was overjoyed, and could not help but say: "Great, Ling Xiao really knows the Nine Swords solo, seems like our Huashan Mountain will definitely win today!"


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan happily clapped her hands, "Great, Ling Xiao is great!"


    They had seen Feng Qingyang use the Nine Solitary Swords before, so when Ling Xiao''s imposing aura exploded out, it was like a piece of meat attracting a wolf, firmly grabbing onto their gazes.


    "Didn''t you guys like the Nine Solitary Sword? Then today, I will fulfill your wish and enjoy it!" Ling Xiao said with a cold smile in the face of Feng Buping and Cheng You''s covetous gaze.


    Soon after, the sound of a sword could be heard as a strong sword intent shot straight into the clouds. This was the power a super expert could release without restraint.


    Even back when Ling Xiao and Feng Qingyang competed against each other on the Sentiment Crossing Cliff back then, although they only used the little bough, in reality, they had suppressed their own sword intent and might.


    They would definitely attract the attention of the entire Huashan Mountain, and that was why they were deliberately suppressing them, but now, Ling Xiao had been completely released!

 C302

    Chapter 302 - In-depth deduction


    This was, after all, something that Feng Qingyang had the ability to dominate the entire Jianghu with. Naturally, there was something sharp and overbearing about it, but unfortunately, after learning it, Ling Xiao did not even have a chance to properly release all of it, to see just how many points he had grasped.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao had finally found someone he could display with ease, so he naturally could not miss this good opportunity.


    However, when Ling Xiao was completely released, he knew that he had to restrain himself a little, or else he would not be able to suppress his cultivation and his secret would be exposed.


    If Yue Buqun who was secretly observing them realized that his strength was already past the peak of the first-rate expert, he would definitely not dare to appear again.


    After a sword hum, Ling Xiao extended the sword intent that he had been hiding for a long time, and then slightly restrained it. After stabilizing his Qi, he started to attack.


    Facing the Feng Buping and Cheng You who had already lost all sense of reason, Ling Xiao knew that he could not fight against them properly, especially at the very beginning.


    Because the two of them did not have consciousness to control their attack power, every attack would be the strongest attack they could release. Then, from the very beginning, Ling Xiao had to hide his own strength, and receive their attacks without getting hurt. This was a rather skillful method of defense.


    Although it was troublesome, it wasn''t that difficult.


    "Ding!" The two swords rang out simultaneously, even resonating with each other. This was because after the two swords clashed, they did not show any intention of retreating. Hence, the strong force continued to collide with each other, as if trying to obtain the strongest sword.


    Ling Xiao knew that this was a desperate method of fighting until one side could no longer hold on or until the sword body was broken.


    Those two were already lunatics, so they naturally wouldn''t care about these things. Therefore, they had no intention of stopping.


    When strength collided with strength, the longer the collision lasted, the resulting damage would increase as well. Furthermore, it became harder to separate from it.


    Ling Xiao did not have the thought of going head on with the two madmen, especially when he was trying to hide his strength, so he did not hesitate to release a burst of Qi, forcefully pushing the two of them away, so that he could smoothly retreat.


    The spectators were naturally unclear about what the person in front of them felt. From their perspectives, Ling Xiao had chosen to retreat after facing off against the two for the first time ever.


    Ling Xiao was not concerned about their thoughts at all. He only wanted to know what Yue Buqun, who was hiding and observing from the shadows, felt like. He just wanted Yue Buqun to feel like he was having a difficult time resisting it.


    After jumping away, Feng Buping and Cheng You immediately rushed over and started their fierce attack again.


    This time, his aura was the same as before, causing people to be afraid.


    However, Ling Xiao was still able to easily break through the nine swords. Of course, on the surface, he still pretended to be no match for them and escaped.


    But Ling Xiao was very clear, every time they clashed, the power of Feng Buping''s and Cheng You You''s attacks would become weaker, which meant that the two of them were using up most of their energy and Qi.


    As for the surrounding trees and buildings, most of them had also been destroyed. The fight between the top masters was indeed terrifying. The strong sword intent and Qi fluctuations were definitely not something an ordinary person could withstand.


    After all, to the ordinary disciples of Huashan Mountain, how would they have the ability to compare themselves to a wall with just the ground?


    As the number of collisions increased, Ling Xiao could also feel the Qi of the two becoming weaker.


    "It''s about time for some blood to come out." After Ling Xiao pulled his body apart once again, he secretly lowered his own Qi, because Ling Xiao had to ensure that he was in the same position as Feng Buping and Cheng Xie.


    Otherwise, how could he play a show where everyone was on equal footing and barely won?


    Furthermore, during every single collision, Ling Xiao would always let those small stones scratch his clothes. If it was before, Ling Xiao would never let a single bit of rocks or fallen leaves touch his clothes.


    When he sensed that the Qi of the two were about to fall down to that of a First Rated Warrior, Ling Xiao knew that it was about time for blood to come out.


    In the previous clash, Ling Xiao had only used his inner strength to push the two of them aside, to ensure that they would not run away.


    But now, because of the huge consumption of energy, the two of them fell back by an entire realm, which was enough to prove just how much energy they used up. If this continued, even if Ling Xiao didn''t take action, they wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    If the two of them were to fall on the ground just like that, Ling Xiao would never want to see them play. How could they collide for a long time without seeing blood?


    "Puchi!" In the normal course of attack, Ling Xiao, with an extremely fast speed, pierced Cheng You''s arm, and caused a stream of dark red fresh blood to instantly explode. Because Ling Xiao''s control of his strength was perfect, he directly cut open his muscles, and pierced through his blood vessels.


    Seeing that blood was gushing out and instantly dyed the blood red on Cheng You''s shoulder, the surrounding Huashan Mountain disciples finally exploded into cheers that resounded through the sky.


    Of course they had seen Ling Xiao''s powerful fighting strength, but he was still in the midst of battle. No one knew what the final result would be, and with their strength, they could not figure it out.


    Only blood could allow them to use the simplest and most crude of methods to determine which side had the advantage.


    Just that, the two of them who had lost their minds, seemed to not care about the blood, and continued to brandish their swords at Ling Xiao.


    Maybe it was because Ling Xiao was also continuously suppressing his strength, causing the two people to fearlessly charge forward, wanting to kill Ling Xiao.


    "Come, come. I''ll let you all have a taste of the Nine Solitary Sword." Ling Xiao was getting more excited.


    Ling Xiao knew a lot of technique, but he definitely did not want to limit himself to only using every single technique. Ling Xiao wanted to combine everything into zero, and take advantage of the weak points, to make sure that there were no flaws, which was what Ling Xiao was most satisfied with.


    Thus, after learning every single one, Ling Xiao would think of a way to grasp its essence, and cultivate it to the state of being as pure as fire. Only then, would Ling Xiao have more confidence in completing his own thoughts.


    Regardless of what it was, if one practiced it to its peak and completely grasped it, one would be able to become one''s own flesh and blood and become a part of the body.

 C303

    Chapter 303 - Blood debt repayment


    In the beginning, Ling Xiao did not intentionally suppress his own strength, which resulted in him using the Nine Solitary Sword''s first form to easily repel Feng Buping and Cheng Xie You. It could be said that he did not have any experience.


    Now that he had suppressed his own strength, Ling Xiao could naturally use the Nine Solitary Sword Technique at will.


    This was the first time he was using it to kill someone, so Ling Xiao was very excited.


    Not far away, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, from the perspective of a bystander, discovered that Ling Xiao''s cultivation level had dropped from the level of a first-rate expert to that of a first-rate expert. He thought that Ling Xiao had expended a lot of energy to fight the two of them, which was why such a situation had occurred.


    I believe that the other party is the same as well. That way, we can force ourselves to fight them, and after waiting a while, we will immediately organize the disciples and prepare to pounce on the two of them. Dong!


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, had a serious expression on his face.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan nodded her head vigorously: "I understand, I will kill him immediately to avoid any future troubles. I will not let anything unexpected happen, I have let down Ling Xiao''s hard battle."


    "That''s right, these two people are really too strong. Even if they have an expression that says they''re out of oil, we don''t know if they have any other secret methods that they haven''t used yet, and furthermore, Ling Xiao''s condition is declining, so we had to encircle him and help him shoulder some of the pressure." Ning Zhongze said.


    "Yes, mother, I will arrange it right away!" Yue Lingshan replied as she turned and ran back to the Huashan Mountain disciples who were watching the fight from the sidelines.


    "Lu Da, you go and help out as well. Organize all the disciples and don''t participate if they are injured. It is difficult to coordinate because movements are inconvenient so as to avoid causing more losses." Ning Zhongze instructed.


    Hearing this, Lu Da cupped his fists and said: "Yes, Lady Ning!"


    And at this time, Ling Xiao was playing to his heart''s content.


    Feng Buping and Cheng You had already lost their sanity, and became confused, now being like two walking corpses, it was no difference. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they wanted to obtain the Lone Nine Swords to cause their cultivation to go berserk.


    Ling Xiao knew, even if he did not make a move, if this dragged on, the two of them would gradually become exhausted, until they died.


    But since they are all people who are going to die, it would be better for them to have some value, Ling Xiao did not want to miss the chance to train, so he continued to release sets of the Nine Solitary Sword Style, which were all results of Ling Xiao''s hard work.


    Not long after, his entire body was dyed in red, and under Ling Xiao''s attack, his body state was declining rapidly, slowly becoming uncontrollable, as he continuously swayed and spun around like two scarlet gyros that were being whipped.


    "So cool." Ling Xiao took a deep breath and sheathed his sword.


    Set after set of the combined sword techniques slashed onto the two''s bodies, Ling Xiao could clearly feel the feeling of their swords entering his flesh, this was true practice.


    Otherwise, if he slashed randomly in the air, his hands would never be able to feel it. Naturally, he could not control it more precisely.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had stopped, Ning Zhong knew that it was time to take action.


    Following Ning Zhongze''s order, the disciples of Huashan Mountain who were already prepared immediately charged forward with loud roars. Their eyes were all filled with killing intent for revenge, because the ones that Feng Buping and Cheng Xian You killed were either their junior brothers, their Master elders, or their disciples.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the disparity in strength was too great, they would have been forced to retreat step by step. Furthermore, it would have been useless for them to risk their lives; otherwise, they would have gone up and fought to the death.


    Now that the opportunity had come, they naturally had to vent the anger they had been holding back for so long.


    Hearing the heaven shaking shouts from behind, Ling Xiao was also shocked. He had only kept his sword for a moment, how could these people rush over?


    At this moment, they were on the verge of death. Facing the anger of so many people, they would probably suffer, but after thinking about the actions of the two of them in Huashan Mountain, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they would be dismembered into pieces.


    Returning to the front of Ning Zhongze and Yue Lingshan, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, then handed the sword in his hand over to Yue Lingshan and said: "I''m done, I''ll return it to you."


    Receiving the sword, Yue Lingshan immediately checked it, and was surprised to find that it was not damaged at all, she could not help but ask: "Ling Xiao, could it be that you guys did not use any strength during the battle, why is the sword undamaged, and is completely unharmed?"


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he helplessly spread out his hands and said: "I spent so much effort to wrap it up with sword qi so that the sword would not get damaged.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan shook her head and waved her hand: "No no, that''s not what I meant. It''s just that I''m surprised that there''s such a way to protect the sword, your sword sect''s technique is really too magical, too powerful."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Zhongzhong corrected him: "It''s not that the sword sect is too mystical, it''s just that Gongzi Ling is too powerful."


    "What do you mean?" Yue Lingshan had never come into contact with people from the Sword Sect before, so she did not understand at all.


    The Qi Sect is something you already understand very well. If you can cultivate it to the Large Success Stage, it will also have a very shocking effect, and the sword sect will also have the same effect. After cultivating the Sword Qi, it will be able to increase one''s strength by many times, however, this kind of powerful thing is not something that can be learnt easily.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan thoughtfully nodded her head and said: "I understand, looks like Ling Xiao is indeed too powerful."


    "Lady Ning was too kind, but it was a result of hard work and practice." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    "To have such accomplishments at such a young age, and to have such a good temperament, Junior Master Feng Qingyang''s judgement is not bad. After being in contact with you for just a few days, he was certain that you are someone who could restore the sword sect to its former glory." Ning Zhongze praised from the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you Lady Ning, but I have exhausted too much of my internal energy and physical strength in this battle, so I need to rest. As for the aftermath of this battle, I will have to trouble you two." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    Ning Zhong nodded and said: "I will take care of it. Gongzi Ling, please meditate here to recover. I will protect you."

 C304

    Chapter 304 - Yue Buqun is now


    "Then I''ll be counting on Lady Ning." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    "I''ll get you something to eat! You must be hungry now that you''ve worked so hard. " Yue Lingshan raised his hand and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled: "Alright, I''ll be troubling you."


    "Why are you being so polite with me!" Yue Lingshan glared at Ling Xiao, and then ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Although Yue Lingshan ran very fast, both Ling Xiao and Ning Zhong looked at the blush on Yue Lingshan''s face. It seemed that they were both concerned about Ling Xiao and felt shy.


    After Yue Lingshan left, Ning Zhong looked as if she wanted to say something, but hesitated and then said, "Shan Er is a good child, she is just a little playful."


    How could Ling Xiao not understand the meaning of Ning Zhongze''s words? However, he did not want to directly participate in this kind of topic, so he smiled and said, "Really? You''re her mother, so you definitely understand her the best."


    With that said, Ling Xiao found a platform and sat cross-legged, preparing to recover his Spirit Qi.


    Seeing that, Ning Zhong knew that Ling Xiao still did not want to discuss about it, and could only give up.


    As for whether or not Feng Buping was alright, Ling Xiao knew that it was impossible to leave their corpses intact under the fury of so many Huashan Mountain disciples, so he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, saw that after Ling Xiao had recovered from his meditation, he had shifted his gaze to the distance and clearly saw dark red blood flowing out from the area around the Huashan Mountain disciples.


    "Lady Ning, these two enemies have already been dismembered into thousands of pieces. They can''t even recognize a human form." Lu Da ran in front of Ning Zhongze and said while cupping his fists.


    He had originally been worried that the gathering of so many people would cause unnecessary chaos or trample on the matter. Therefore, Ning Zhong had arranged for Lu Da to take charge of the discipline.


    "En, this is what they deserve, killing so many disciples of my Huashan Mountain. Ning Zhongze nodded and said.


    "I will go and calm the emotions of the disciples and arrange for some people to take care of the situation." Lu Da said.


    Ning Zhongze nodded and said, "Okay, after that, you must pay attention to those injured disciples. As for those unlucky disciples, make sure to properly arrange for future affairs."


    "Yes, Lady Ning!" Hearing such a heavy topic, Lu Da''s face was filled with grief as well. She then accepted the order and left.


    After the battle, the entire Huashan Mountain was filled with miasma, many buildings were also destroyed, and many disciples were killed or injured. Today''s battle had caused the Huashan Mountain to lose a lot of strength, so it was likely that there would be discussions in the Jianghu.


    Seeing the disciples of the Huashan Mountain still busy, Ning Zhong however, had a gloomy look on his face, as if he wasn''t too happy that the Huashan Mountain had escaped from danger.


    Because at this point, Yue Buqun had still not appeared. Ning Zhong originally thought that Yue Buqun had only left to avoid Feng Buping and Cheng You''s invasion, but now that everything was fine, he still had not appeared.


    "Do you really want to make the entire Huashan Mountain feel cold for you? I want to see how you explain it when you come back. No, I want to see if you have the face to come back! " Ning Zhong clenched his fists tightly. Anger and grief were written all over his face.


    She later found out that Yue Buqun was a person who was afraid of death, but she didn''t expect that Sect Leader, who was from the Huashan Mountain, would actually abandon the entire Huashan Mountain and escape.


    Suddenly, a powerful Qi appeared, causing a huge commotion.


    Ning Zhongze was the first to notice it, because she was very familiar with this aura.


    It''s Yue Buqun!


    However, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, could not be happy at all. Putting aside the fact that he already had a very deep hatred for, the key thing was that the place where Yue Buqun had appeared was right in front of him.


    "What are you trying to do!" Ning Zhong looked at the expression in Yue Buqun''s eyes and knew that the matter was not simple.


    After Yue Buqun appeared, he didn''t ask Ning Zhongze about anything. Instead, he stared at the Ling Xiao beside him.


    Looking at Ling Xiao who was meditating, Yue Buqun revealed a sinister smile, "Hehehe, you''ve indeed been tricked by me, so what if you''re hiding your strength, you can only wait here obediently to die."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, had a greatly shocked expression on his face. He hurriedly took a step forward, stood in front of Ling Xiao, spread his hands, and loudly said: "I won''t let you touch him!"


    After Yue Buqun heard this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and say: "What, you''re preparing to rebel now, and you want to order me around?"


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, would never have thought that Yue Buqun would be so cold and heartless to him. Even though he had been secretly acting very malicious before, he still maintained a kind and friendly side towards her.


    However, this time, he had appeared out of hiding with such a condescending attitude. He had not put her in his eyes, and had not even considered her as his wife!


    "I really didn''t expect you to be someone like this. In order to kill with a knife, you used up all of Ling Xiao''s physical strength and internal energy, and even caused the entire Huashan Mountain to suffer. A person like you, are you even qualified to be a Sect Leader? Do you still have any conscience!? '' Ning Zhongze looked at Yue Buqun and bellowed.


    Very quickly, the surrounding disciples of the Huashan Mountain also noticed that something was wrong, and all looked over while looking for the source of the sound. Then, they saw Yue Buqun, who had disappeared in the nick of time, but had mysteriously appeared again.


    Slowly, they all came to watch.


    Feeling the gazes from the surroundings, Yue Buqun''s expression couldn''t help but turn dark and cold, "Looks like I''m giving you my life today. You don''t want it, don''t blame me for being cold and heartless.


    With that said, Yue Buqun extended his hand and rushed towards Ning Zhongze.


    Seeing this scene, all of the surrounding Huashan Mountain disciples cried out in alarm. They never thought that Yue Buqun would actually make a move against their own wives.


    This was something that Ning Zhong couldn''t imagine. The man from back then had actually wanted to kill him.


    Since it''s like this, you''re heartless, so don''t blame me for being unjust!


    She did not want to easily hand over her life so easily. Therefore, the moment Ning Zhongze had thought about it, he had decided to let Yue Buqun know that he was not someone who would die that easily.


    At the very least, he would not let Yue Buqun succeed so easily.


    In an instant, Ning Zhong raised his cultivation level to its highest, and then pulled out his sword to meet Yue Buqun''s attack.


    "Bam!" With a muffled sound, Ning Zhong felt as if he had collided against a huge rock. A mouthful of blood was violently spat out, and a miserable spray of blood blossomed in the air.


    Ning Zhong was sent flying. Looking at the ever-changing scene before his eyes, he was extremely saddened. This man who had been with his wife for so many years was actually not holding back at all.

 C305

    Chapter 305 - Murdering Ling Xiao


    When the surrounding Huashan Mountain disciples all came closer, they clearly saw Yue Buqun''s face, and they also saw Ning Zhong being hit by Yue Buqun and sent flying, which instantly caused an uproar.


    They were all very suspicious in their hearts. When something so serious had happened in Huashan Mountain, where was Yue Buqun as a Sect Leader?


    Yue Buqun was definitely not like what Ning Zhongze said, because he had matters to attend to and left the Huashan Mountain.


    It was just that, why would Yue Buqun attack his own wife? Although no one asked, everyone had the same idea in their minds.


    Why did you wait until the crisis was over before coming out?


    Sensing the cold and furious gazes from the surrounding Huashan Mountain disciples, the veins on Yue Buqun''s forehead began to bulge. Initially, he had just taken the opportunity to kill Ling Xiao when he came here, but he didn''t expect that this damned woman would block his path.


    He didn''t even care about Ning Zhongze''s life and death. After that, without caring about the doubt and anger of the surrounding Huashan Mountain disciples, he walked straight towards Ling Xiao who was still meditating.


    Seeing that, everyone finally understood that Yue Buqun''s target was not Ning Zhongze, but Ling Xiao!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Da immediately became anxious. Although he was extremely afraid of Yue Buqun in his heart, when he thought about how the Ling Xiao who saved Huashan Mountain would be harmed, he could not sit still.


    "Master Sect Leader, please show mercy!" Lu Da took a step forward and cupped his fist and said loudly.


    Hearing this, Yue Buqun couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, turned to look at Lu Da, and coldly asked: "Oh? What do I need to do, is it still up to you to care? "


    Lu Da felt Yue Buqun''s pressure and immediately froze. He felt that his body was trembling and cold, but he clenched his teeth and endured, continuing: "Lord Sect Leader, if not for Junior Master Ling saving me, I''m afraid that the Huashan Mountain would have fallen into the hands of the enemy."


    Yue Buqun frowned slightly, "So what? Killing your Eldest Brother, is equivalent to killing the future of the sword faction, and then the Qi Sect he resides in will stand out, becoming the strongest faction in the Huashan Mountain. At that time, will your sword faction''s disciples have a good time?"


    Hearing this, Lu Da could not help but curse in his heart. Things have already developed to this point, and you still want to bewitch people. Do you take us all to be fools?


    "Lord Sect Leader, we are all willing to believe in Martial Uncle Ling. He wouldn''t do anything too excessive to us." Lu Da said loudly.


    Following Lu Da''s words, the surrounding disciples of the Huashan Mountain also echoed him and said: "We are all willing to believe in Martial Uncle Ling!"


    Seeing that, Yue Buqun''s face immediately became gloomy, he did not think that after saving them once, they would all stand by Ling Xiao''s side.


    "So you don''t believe me?" Yue Buqun asked coldly.


    Hearing that, Lu Da lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He decided to bravely stand out, because only then would he be able to save Ling Xiao.


    Thinking of what Ling Xiao had done for him, and what he had done for the Huashan Mountain, Lu Da felt that he owed Ling Xiao.


    "Master Sect Leader, I dare ask, when the enemies attacked the Huashan Mountain, where were you?" Lu Da mustered the courage to ask loudly.


    Once those words were said, the entire plaza immediately quietened down, and everyone''s gazes focused on Yue Buqun.


    All of them wanted to know where Yue Buqun had gone to during this period of time that had actually disappeared when they were in a difficult situation. After he had left in danger and suddenly appeared on the scene, could it be that he had really hidden away intentionally?


    If it was really like that, then was Yue Buqun worthy of his position as Huashan Mountain?


    It was not only the disciples of the Huashan Mountain that were present, but also some of the seniors and seniors of the Huashan Mountain. Although their strengths were not strong, they had made a lot of contributions in order to protect the Huashan Mountain, and they had great trust in Yue Buqun.


    Therefore, Yue Buqun''s following words would change the way they all viewed him.


    Of course, Yue Buqun knew about this importance, hence his expression was gloomy. Looking at Lu Dazhi, he dared not say anything more.


    Very quickly, Yue Buqun thought of an easy way to escape, and that was to blame it on Ling Xiao!


    Looking at Lu Da, he said: "Of course I''m going to investigate the truth. These two people have already been away from the Huashan Mountain for many years, but suddenly, they appeared. It must be a problem, and after my investigation, as expected, they found something fishy!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened even more when they heard this. They really wanted to know the reason behind the tribulation that led them to the edge of life and death.


    Lu Da''s brows were also knitted tightly, waiting for Yue Buqun''s next words.


    "I found out, it''s Ling Xiao! The only descendant of the Huashan Mountain''s Qi Sect actually colluded with the Qi Sect''s traitor, and wanted to work with him from the inside to mess up the Huashan Mountain. This way, she could easily make the Qi Sect replace the sword sect and compete for the position of the Huashan Mountain! " Yue Buqun was very satisfied with the attention paid to him by her surroundings, and then, she said out all that she had to say in one breath.


    However, the moment these words were said, the entire hall was still in absolute silence!


    Yue Buqun was startled, this was not a reaction he wanted to see. In his mind, after these people heard this, they should be facing the same enemy, shouting loudly to kill Ling Xiao, to pay their respects to the dead Huashan Mountain disciples.


    However, these people were expressionless, and many of them had faces of doubt or suspicions that they did not believe. In short, no one expressed anything according to Yue Buqun''s plan.


    Lu Da also stared blankly for a moment. He had originally hoped to hear a reasonable explanation, but did not expect that such unbelievable nonsense would jump out of Yue Buqun''s mouth.


    Even now, he was still making up such a ridiculous lie to fool everyone!


    If it wasn''t for his insufficient strength, Lu Da really wanted to raise his sword and stab Yue Buqun. This person had caused the death of quite a few of his own sect''s disciples, and now he wanted to kill their benefactor!


    Lu Da felt like a fool. Being bullied by Linghu Chong and being deceived by Yue Buqun, it turned out that there was not a single good person between them, the master and the disciple!


    Suppressing his anger, Lu Da gritted his teeth and said: "Please think about it Lord Sect Leader, you must have gotten something wrong!"

 C306

    Chapter 306 - Disclosure on the spot


    Hearing Lu Da''s words, Yue Buqun''s face immediately darkened, and asked coldly: "What, could it be that you want to question my words?"


    It''s just that the disciples and seniors of the Huashan Mountain have personally witnessed how much effort Junior Master Ling has put in for the safety of the Huashan Mountain. If not for Junior Master Ling here, I''m afraid that the Huashan Mountain would have already given up and the disciples would have suffered heavy losses.


    "Are you lecturing me?" Yue Buqun''s face became even uglier.


    He had originally wanted to find an excuse to make the people of Huashan Mountain believe in him again, but he did not expect Lu Da did not give him face at all.


    However, these people did not know the truth. In the face of Yue Buqun''s anger, although they held some doubts in their hearts, they did not dare to voice them out loud. After all, Yue Buqun was a Huashan Mountain, so they did not dare to do anything.


    However, Lu Da truly believed in Ling Xiao, and looking at the way Yue Buqun treated Ning Zhongze, there was something fishy about his actions and actions.


    However, even if Lu Da Shan wanted to help Ling Xiao and prove his innocence, he was still powerless. At the very least, Lu Da did not have the ability to guide the crowd''s thoughts, he was merely Hu Chong''s follower, an ordinary disciple in the Huashan Mountain.


    To think that someone like Lu Da, who did not have a special identity nor outstanding strength, could stand in front of everyone and confront Yue Buqun here was already a lot of courage.


    After knowing that there was no way for Yue Buqun to tell the truth, Lu Da could only choose to compromise.


    Otherwise, if Lu Da and Yue Buqun were to fight face to face, it would be a meaningless sacrifice.


    Stealthily glancing at Ning Zhongze who had been knocked out by Yue Buqun, Lu Da silently prayed that she would hurry up and tell him the truth. Otherwise, there really wouldn''t be anyone who could protect Ling Xiao today.


    He had just fought with two experts, so he must have consumed a lot of energy. Now, he was also facing Yue Buqun who was also a top-notch expert, anyone would think that Ling Xiao would definitely lose.


    After bowing to Yue Buqun again, Lu Da sighed lightly and said: "Disciple does not dare, but only has doubts in my heart. This is because Junior Master Ling has also put in a lot of effort to save Huashan Mountain.


    When Yue Buqun heard this, he could not help but let out a cold snort. He thought that once this matter was over, he would definitely let Lu Da know what it meant to be subservient to him.


    However, on the surface, Yue Buqun nodded and said, "I will slowly explain the doubts in your hearts to you all, but right now, as disciples of Huashan Mountain, you all should believe in me."


    "Yes." Lu Da responded with a cupped fist and retreated back into the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Buqun coldly glared at Lu Da, turned around, and looked towards Ling Xiao, and prepared to finish what he wanted to do.


    Lu Da walked back into the crowd, his mood gloomy.


    One of the Huashan Mountain disciples by the side had also received help from Ling Xiao and whispered: "Senior Brother Lu, is there really nothing we can do? I don''t believe that Junior Master Ling would have any intentions towards the Huashan Mountain. "


    When Lu Da heard this, he sighed and said, "I don''t believe it either. It''s a pity that I really don''t have the ability to save Martial Uncle Ling. I''m really sorry."


    When they heard these words, helpless sighs sounded out from their surroundings.


    From this, it could be seen that most of the disciples of the Huashan Mountain did not want to see Ling Xiao being punished, and did not even want to believe what Yue Buqun had said.


    However, in short, there was only one reason for this sort of situation. It was because they were too weak and were completely powerless.


    Compared to the worries of Lu Dazhi and the others, Yue Buqun''s mood was much happier now, and his steps towards Ling Xiao were also slow and relaxed. Because without the trouble of Ning Zhong, and with Ling Xiao still meditating and resting, there was no one in the entire Huashan Mountain who could stop him anymore.


    Therefore, killing Ling Xiao was as easy as crushing an ant. Since that was the case, then Yue Buqun would naturally not rush to kill him.


    To be able to protect the sword sect and continue on in front of so many disciples of the Huashan Mountain was Yue Buqun''s definition. Thinking about his actions now, it was simply the actions of an outstanding Sect Leader.


    , oh Ling Xiao, so what if you have Feng Qingyang protecting you, isn''t this still my fish, to be casually sliced off by me?


    Should I kill you later, or make you make a good fool of yourself in front of all these Huashan Mountain disciples, and then see you begging me to let you go?


    With this thought in mind, Yue Buqun had already completely lost himself in his own imagination.


    With Hu Chong dead, Yue Buqun was actually really anxious to find someone who could continue to serve and be loyal to him. Only by doing this could he smoothly accomplish some things that he would not be able to do in public.


    Yue Buqun initially wanted to make Hu Chong''s loyal follower, so Lu Da came over to take over the position, but he discovered that Lu Da was too weak. In the entire Huashan Mountain, there was no one who could match up to Hu Chong''s strength.


    Until Ling Xiao displayed his extremely strong strength, which gave Yue Buqun a bold idea in his heart.


    Kill you, or leave your dog alive?


    Yue Buqun looked at Ling Xiao, who was getting closer and closer to him, and his heart became even more tangled. Because he was thinking too seriously, he actually didn''t notice the change in Ling Xiao''s expression at all.


    That slight raise of his eyebrows looked like Ling Xiao was about to wake up from his meditation.


    Actually, Ling Xiao had already maintained his vigilance even before Yue Buqun had appeared. It was just that in order to act more directly, Ling Xiao did not display any sort of reaction to Yue Buqun''s appearance.


    In other words, Ling Xiao had always been in a state of awakening, and had also been closely watching Yue Buqun''s movements. When he discovered that he wanted to make a move against Ning Zhongze, Ling Xiao had actually wanted to make a move, but after thinking about it, he had already feigned it until now.


    When Yue Buqun was about to get close to him and Ling Xiao wanted to attack, he realized that there was an aura coming from Ning Zhong, who had been knocked out by Yue Buqun.


    Ning Zhong had woken up!


    When he opened his eyes, Ning Zhong didn''t care about the injuries on his body. Instead, he struggled to get up at the first moment, and after seeing Yue Buqun who was about to reach him, he shouted with difficulty, "Yue Buqun is a swindler, he lied to all of us! "He lied to the entire Huashan Mountain!"

 C307

    Chapter 307 - Placement


    As Ning Zhongze woke up, he said something that once again made everyone suspicious of Yue Buqun.


    Yue Buqun abruptly stopped in his tracks, the corners of his eyes constantly twitching, and both of his fists were also clenched so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard.


    He turned around and looked at Ning Zhongze, who was struggling to get up. With a cold voice, he said, "Just say whatever you know."


    Seeing that there was no immediate reply, Ning Zhong gritted his teeth and tried to find an opportunity to stand up. Seeing this, Lu Da, who was not far away, hurriedly went forward and helped Ning Zhong up.


    After standing up, Ning Zhongze raised his head and looked at Yue Buqun, and said word by word: "Yesterday night, I saw you sneaking away. The disciples of the Huashan Mountain at the foot of the mountain had already received the news that Feng Buping and Cheng Xian were coming to the Huashan Mountain, and had also informed you of the news.


    Initially, they did not have much suspicion towards Yue Buqun''s explanation, they only felt that Ling Xiao would not hurt them, and did not approve of Yue Buqun making a move against Ling Xiao. However, they did not expect Yue Buqun to abandon the entire Huashan Mountain, and escape on his own.


    At this time, an elder of the Sword Sect took a step forward, looked at Yue Buqun and said: "Sect Leader, how should you explain this matter, you should at least give everyone an explanation."


    "Yeah, in order to defend against these two terrifying enemies, we lost dozens of disciples, and this doesn''t even include those who were injured. Moreover, during this period of time, we were all looking forward to the arrival of the Sect Leader, but unfortunately, we couldn''t hope for it to come to an end." Another elder also took a step forward and said.


    After that, the various elders and deacons of the sword faction all came forward and surrounded Yue Buqun in the center of the crowd. As the higher-ups of the sword faction, they naturally respected the Yue Buqun who was born in the sword faction, and being able to become the Sect Leader would also bring honor to their sword faction.


    "You better not interfere in this matter. The reason is not something you should know. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being too ruthless!" Yue Buqun''s expression was currently unsightly to the extreme. He originally thought that the matter was about to end, but didn''t expect that Ning Zhongze would wake up.


    Seeing that Yue Buqun did not seem to want to explain at all, and even treated them with such an attitude,


    One of the sword faction''s oldest Elders frowned and said: "Although you are Sect Leader of the Huashan Mountain, the position of the Sect Leader is still jointly chosen by us. Since we have the ability to send you up to the Sect Leader, we naturally have the authority to chase you down!"


    Hearing this, Yue Buqun turned around to look at the elder, and coldly said: "Elder Hua, I respect you as a great elder of my sword sect, I do not wish to have any conflicts with you. Regarding this matter, I hope that none of you will interfere with it.


    Hearing that, Elder Hua immediately scolded: "Could it be that you are really prepared to ignore the authority of our Elders Guild? Right now, we just want to know the reason, you have to give us a reasonable explanation, why do you care so much about a Qi Sect''s disciple, and if not for him, our Huashan Mountain would be destroyed today, and you shouldn''t even think of using the position of the Sect Leader to suppress us! "


    The surrounding people also agreed: "Sect Leader, please give us a reasonable explanation!"


    Seeing this scene, Yue Buqun knew that he had already become the target of everyone. There was no way to hide anymore, but even so, Ling Xiao still had to get rid of him.


    From the shadows, Yue Buqun had personally witnessed Ling Xiao''s power. To have such strength at such a young age, if he was given a little more time, he would definitely not be able to grow.


    If he really left him there, he would probably never have the chance to kill Ling Xiao again.


    Looking at the crowd, Yue Buqun took a deep breath and said, "Since I''ve given you all face and you all don''t want it, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Elder Hua frowned when he heard this, "Could it be that you''re planning to make a move against us?"


    "Humph, if you want to blame something, then blame yourselves for being too nosy!" Yue Buqun snorted coldly, and immediately took action, fiercely rushing towards Elder Hua.


    As the sword faction''s most experienced elder, naturally he was also the strongest. As long as he defeated Elder Hua, the rest weren''t worth mentioning!


    And even if Elder Hua was the strongest, he was only a peak first-rate expert. Compared to Yue Buqun''s strength, he was still lacking by a large margin.


    Just like Cheng Xie and Feng Buping, Elder Hua was an old man from the previous generation. Although he looked powerful, when he used his powers, he was still lacking.


    In a single exchange, it was easily defeated by Yue Buqun.


    At this moment, the rest of the people had just surrounded and taken care of the most powerful Elder Hua. The remaining people were like flies; although annoying, they were no longer a threat.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of sounds rang out, and these people were all easily sent flying by Yue Buqun.


    At this time, Yue Lingshan ran back, carrying the food she prepared for Ling Xiao and a few pills to recover her strength.


    When she saw the pale-faced Ning Zhongze, who was supported by Lu Datong, she naturally saw Yue Buqun, who had just stopped and sent the elders and deacons of the sword sect flying.


    "Father! What are you doing! " Yue Lingshan could no longer hold it in and immediately put it down and shouted.


    "It''s none of your business, stay away." Yue Buqun looked at Yue Lingshan coldly, then turned and continued walking in Ling Xiao''s direction.


    Seeing that, how could Yue Lingshan endure it any longer? She immediately unsheathed her sword and rushed towards her father.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhongze immediately shouted anxiously, "Shan''er! Come back quickly! You are not his opponent! "


    But Yue Lingshan already had no way back.


    "Humph!" In the end, she was still Yue Buqun''s biological daughter. Although she was unhappy that Yue Lingshan had attacked her, it was not enough for her to kill him.


    Seeing that, Ning Zhong immediately broke away from Lu Da''s support, and walked over to where Yue Lingshan had landed with a limp. Seeing that, Lu Da also quickly followed.


    Finally arriving in front of Ling Xiao, Yue Buqun coldly snorted and said: "I really didn''t expect a descendant of the Qi Sect like you to actually obtain the support and protection of the entire Sword Sect. Unfortunately, they are all too weak, so today, you will definitely die!"


    After he finished speaking, Yue Buqun fiercely slapped out his palm, and it directly smashed down ruthlessly onto Ling Xiao''s head.


    But at that moment of life and death, Ling Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and released an extremely strong pressure that rushed straight into Yue Buqun''s mind. At the same time, he struck out with his own palm, accurately striking Yue Buqun''s palm.


    Actually, Ling Xiao had been observing everything from the start.

 C308

    Chapter 308 - You''re Lucky


    "Boom!"


    An extremely muffled explosion sounded out, and Ling Xiao and Yue Buqun also separated from each other, retreating a few steps before coming to a stop.


    After all, this was a battle between top-notch experts, so it was naturally not that simple.


    After standing steadily, Ling Xiao turned his head towards the nearby Ning Zhongze and Yue Lingshan, and said: "You two move further away, I''ll handle this matter."


    "Lu Da, take good care of them." Ling Xiao said to Lu Da afterwards.


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Da clasped his fists and said, "Please rest assured Martial Uncle Ling."


    Seeing Ling Xiao taking action, the surrounding sword faction disciples'' spirits were lifted. In their hearts, as long as Ling Xiao took action, they would be safe.


    Seeing Ling Xiao who was unharmed despite his strong palm strike, Yue Buqun''s face was ice-cold, and said coldly: "I never thought that you would recover so quickly, I''m really lucky."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "I knew you would come back, so after the battle ended, I didn''t leave, but stayed here to wait for you."


    Hearing that, Yue Buqun was startled, then he laughed out loud towards the sky: "You young lad, you sure have a big mouth, no wonder my Junior Master values you so much, not only are you talented, your strength is strong, even your state of mind is extremely rare, I have to say, I admire you too."


    "However, you have gone through a great battle and fought two super first-rate experts. Now, you are facing a super first-rate expert at your peak, yet you still have such a confident appearance. Aren''t you being too arrogant and conceited?" Yue Buqun stopped smiling and said coldly.


    Ling Xiao spread out his hands and said: "Since Sect Leader really wants to know, then let me be honest. In the battle against the two lunatics who have already gone berserk, I simply did not consume much of my physical and internal energy.


    "You''re still so young, yet you''ve learned quite a bit about psychological tactics. Those two are elders of the previous generation from the Qi Sect, and their strength is terrifying. How could you so easily defeat them?"


    "I don''t like to scare people, because I don''t have any substantive meaning. In fact, I would like to leave some face for Sect Leader, if I lose in front of everyone, wouldn''t that be too miserable?" Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Arrogant!" Yue Buqun originally disliked Ling Xiao, but now that he was looked down upon by Ling Xiao in such a way, his heart was already filled with rage and naturally couldn''t endure it any longer.


    Without even bothering to greet him, Yue Buqun directly attacked Ling Xiao, without the slightest trace of the magnanimity a senior would have. With just this action, it had already made everyone feel even more disappointed.


    Actually, it was not only Yue Buqun, even the majority of the people were not optimistic about Ling Xiao. After all, he had experienced a huge battle, so how could he possibly face another first-rate expert like Yue Buqun as if nothing had happened?


    Although everyone was clear about this in their hearts and felt that Ling Xiao said these words to raise their morale, in their hearts, they also really hoped that these words were true.


    Looking at Yue Buqun who was about to launch an attack at Ling Xiao, Yue Lingshan who was injured by one of her attacks had a face full of disgust: "Truly not a man, how can I have such a father!"


    "I never would have thought that he would do so many wicked things. But from today onwards, he will not be able to stay in the Huashan Mountain any longer. If news of this spread, Junior Master Feng Qingyang will definitely rush back."


    "mother, can we go find Master Feng Qingyang first? If he comes back in time, maybe Ling Xiao would be fine." Yue Lingshan asked.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, remained silent for a while, before saying: ''Actually, I''ve thought about it as well. However, Junior Master Feng Qingyang''s whereabouts are unpredictable.


    At this time, Lu Da at the side said: "Madam, the news of Huashan Mountain being attacked has already spread out. The disciples of Huashan Mountain at the foot of the mountain have all died, causing the surrounding villages to panic, the news spread very quickly and cannot be stopped. Perhaps, the entire Jianghu will begin to pay attention to the Huashan Mountain."


    "That''s great, as long as the news spreads, Master Feng Qingyang will definitely find out and quickly rush back." Hearing that, Yue Lingshan''s eyes were filled with hope.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong, however, was not happy. After thinking for a while, he said: "Actually, I don''t wish for Jianghu to know about the attack on our Huashan Mountain, but this way I''ll let everyone know, Huashan Mountain is already extremely weak, and would be easily attacked by enemies. Furthermore, if Martial Uncle Feng Qingyang uses this kind of method to find out about this, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to make it in time."


    "That would also let Master Feng Qingyang know about the ugly things that my father did. I think Master Feng Qingyang will definitely find him and settle this debt!" Yue Lingshan said fiercely.


    "Mm, evil will be rewarded, and he will definitely suffer a miserable fate!" Ning Zhongze nodded and said.


    And amongst the people present, the battle between Ling Xiao and Ling Xiao had also gradually intensified.


    After all, Yue Buqun wanted Ling Xiao''s life, and all of them were dead hands. If Ling Xiao was even the slightest bit careless, he would have suffered a fatal injury.


    After all, Yue Buqun was a super first-rate expert, and was naturally not someone that ordinary experts could compare to. Although it wasn''t difficult for Ling Xiao to fight him, it wasn''t easy either.


    Although it did not have much of an impact on Ling Xiao, it had caused Ling Xiao to lose the ability to insta-kill Yue Buqun.


    "Actually, your luck is quite good. If you had waited for the time it takes to make a cup of tea, you would have certainly died." Once again pulling apart the distance between him and Yue Buqun, Ling Xiao indifferently said.


    Yue Buqun did not answer, but the cold sweat on his forehead explained everything. He realized that the more he fought with Ling Xiao, the more difficult it became for him.


    First, Ling Xiao had hidden his strength. The second, was that while Ling Xiao was fighting, he was also recovering his own strength and internal energy!


    "Are you hiding your strength, or are you slowly recovering!" Yue Buqun questioned, but in his heart, he refused to believe a single one of them. How could there be such a perverted person at such a young age?


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he let out a light laugh and said, "You''ve finally discovered that if you really want to know, there''s no harm in me telling you."


    "What is it!" Yue Buqun frowned.


    "Both!" Ling Xiao grinned, and an even more majestic aura exploded out. This time, compared to before, the aura seemed to have increased a little!


    "What!?" "That''s impossible!" Yue Buqun could not help but widen his eyes.

 C309

    Chapter 309 - Qi Jian Duel


    Originally, although every clash seemed to be a fierce and forceful collision, in reality, Yue Buqun did not have any advantages. Originally, Yue Buqun had thought that after going through so many shocks, he would be able to exhaust another wave of energy from his battle, but from the looks of it, Ling Xiao had recovered quite a bit.


    "How did you do it? Weren''t you unable to recover your full strength? How were you able to withstand my attack without any problems?" Yue Buqun''s face was filled with confusion, he really did not understand why.


    Of course Yue Buqun could not understand, it was because he did not know that Ling Xiao possessed many different types of martial arts and that he had the Great Art of Attraction in his hands. Every time they collided, it would give Ling Xiao the chance to absorb its internal energy.


    If he was facing two experts of the same level, Ling Xiao would feel a bit of pressure. However, facing one of the people of the same level, Ling Xiao didn''t even need to seriously face it.


    "You want to know? "It''s a pity that you don''t have the qualifications." Ling Xiao felt his dantian, which was gradually brimming with inner strength, and laughed while saying that.


    After so many rounds of practice, Ling Xiao''s mastery of the Art of Attraction had already reached the peak of perfection. Naturally, he could also attract the enemy''s qi without being noticed by others.


    "Unorthodox method!" This is not the sword technique of the sword sect at all, where did you learn this from? " Yue Buqun''s expression turned slightly cold as he grinded his teeth and asked.


    Ling Xiao spread out his hands and said, "I''ve already said, you don''t have the qualifications to know."


    "Hmph, don''t bother saying that. As long as I kill you, I will be able to obtain all the secret manuals. After I learn this secret method, even if Feng Qingyang comes, I won''t be afraid!" Seeing Ling Xiao refusing to answer, Yue Buqun''s face turned sinister.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head helplessly: "It seems you still do not understand the current situation."


    "Cut the crap!" I originally thought that killing you would be easy, but in the end, you''re a genius disciple of the sword faction, it''s not so easy to get your hands on. Since that''s the case, then I''ll let you experience the might of the Qi Sect! " Yue Buqun obviously didn''t want to hear Ling Xiao speak, because he couldn''t win against him.


    "Oh? Sect Leader, please. " Ling Xiao extended a hand, and made a very provocative gesture.


    "Look at this!" Yue Buqun bellowed, and a burst of majestic Qi instantly erupted out, following that, an imposing Qi spread out, pressuring the disciples with lower cultivations to the point that their minds were a little muddled.


    This was the terrifying aura of a true expert. What did it mean to be able to suppress you in terms of aura? This was it.


    "Interesting." Seeing that, the corner of Ling Xiao''s mouth twitched, and he laughed lightly.


    Ling Xiao and Feng Buping have fought with the experts of the two great sword sects before, and have experienced what was called the sword faction''s strongest level.


    However, this was the first time that the Qi Sect had exchanged blows with each other.


    Furthermore, they were fighting the number one expert of the Qi Sect, which naturally aroused Ling Xiao''s great interest.


    Seeing Yue Buqun unleash such a powerful aura, Ling Xiao naturally would not show any signs of weakness, and also released an aura of the same level in an instant, blocking its powerful, spreading pressure in an instant.


    Yue Buqun frowned. He knew that Ling Xiao had more or less recovered, but he was actually able to act equally with him so easily.


    "You really do deserve the title of being a genius. From the looks of it, many years from now, you will be even more of a threat to me than Feng Qingyang." Yue Buqun squinted his eyes, it was filled with killing intent.


    "Rest assured Sect Leader, this will not drag on until then." Ling Xiao said with a faint smile, he did not care about the tense atmosphere, and looked very relaxed, not worried at all.


    "You''re right, it won''t drag on until then." Yue Buqun took a deep breath, and then, his hands formed two hand seals as if he were making some sort of start action.


    Ling Xiao did not move, he only watched quietly. In the eyes of an outsider, Ling Xiao''s action was extremely arrogant, as if he was looking down on the enemy''s attack, so he chose to stand there and wait for the enemy''s next move.


    But in reality, Ling Xiao was carefully observing.


    When Feng Qingyang passed on the Solitary Nine Swords to Ling Xiao, he had once said that after the Qi Sect cultivated it to their peak, they would also be very strong.


    This was enough to show that the technique had its flaws, or perhaps it could be said that it had a natural enemy, and this natural enemy was the sword faction.


    As the saying goes, speed is the only way to overcome speed. To Ling Xiao, what he excelled in was comparing his speed with the enemy''s.


    Although the technique of the Qi Sect was not weak, it was not easy to control, especially when facing off against opponents with extreme speed.


    "Hah!" Yue Buqun bellowed, an extremely pure Qi that carried a dense killing intent slashed towards Ling Xiao, its speed was extremely fast, like a flying arrow, the friction between the air and the air created sets of sonic booms.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao''s mind moved, he activated the microstep, and instantly disappeared from his original position, easily dodging Yue Buqun''s attack. Soon after, he heard a rumbling sound, and Ling Xiao''s original position had turned into a huge pit, which was enough to bury five or six people.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd of spectators immediately burst into an uproar of discussions and exclamations.


    If such a powerful attack were to land on a person''s body, they probably wouldn''t even leave behind any residue.


    "Interesting, so the Qi Sect is actually this powerful." Ling Xiao appeared on the other side, clapping his hands and laughing.


    Seeing Ling Xiao suddenly disappear and reappearing on the other side, Yue Buqun was also surprised. He was worried that he would run into an opponent with extremely fast speed, but Ling Xiao was that kind of person.


    "What kind of demonic technique is this? Where did you learn it from?!" Yue Buqun was both surprised and happy. He was shocked because he could not see through Ling Xiao more and more, and also felt more and more uncertain. He was happy because he knew that once he killed Ling Xiao, he would be able to obtain many peerless secret manuals.


    Looking at the constantly changing expression on Yue Buqun''s face, where there were times when he would be angry or he would laugh foolishly, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but to shake his head and sigh, "Looks like another one of them is going to go crazy."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Yue Buqun immediately stabilised his emotions. He remembered the fate of Feng Buping and Cheng Xie You, who were hiding in the shadows, and frowned: "I''m not the same as the two old fogeys, they have already went berserk, and deserved to end up in a miserable state!"


    "But how is Sect Leader''s previous appearance any different from a person who''s about to go berserk?" Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but spread his hands, and said while laughing.

 C310

    Chapter 310 - Escaping


    "Humph!" But I have to admit that the things on a kid like you are really tempting! " Being pointed out by Ling Xiao, Yue Buqun felt a little awkward, but the greed in his eyes could not be hidden no matter what.


    Looking at Yue Buqun''s expression, Ling Xiao clucked his tongue and said. "But what''s taboo, is greed, and it will kill you."


    "However, if I obtain these powerful martial arts, no one will be able to take my life, right?" Yue Buqun looked at Ling Xiao, and that greedy expression of his became even deeper.


    "Mm, that''s true. Let''s see if you have the ability to take it." Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Look at this!" Yue Buqun suddenly bellowed, a few rays of Spirit Qi shot out, attacking Ling Xiao.


    So it turned out that Yue Buqun and Ling Xiao''s words were to divert Ling Xiao''s attention, but he did not expect that Ling Xiao''s attention was always on him.


    "It''s just a little trick, playing around with an ignorant child is more like it." Ling Xiao snorted, his figure flashed, and easily dodged the attack.


    Even if Yue Buqun was the Qi sect''s most powerful expert, he still could not be considered the essence of the sect. Adding to the fact that they were at the same level, the sect would definitely not be able to defeat the sword sect.


    Moreover, Yue Buqun''s opponent was Ling Xiao.


    "You''ve already lost. From the moment you stepped onto this stage." Ling Xiao stepped onto Yue Buqun''s body, and before he even had the chance to stop it, Ling Xiao had already viciously kicked him.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Yue Buqun was sent flying. In the end, he fiercely smashed onto a large boulder, and shook large enough that tiny cracks appeared on the huge boulder.


    It was obvious how powerful Ling Xiao''s kick was.


    "Wow!" With a sound, Yue Buqun spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Yue Lingshan thought of Yue Buqun''s heavy attacks and could not help but cheer, "Good fight!"


    With Yue Lingshan''s words, those people who had always trusted Yue Buqun, and then felt the pain of being deceived, also began to shout together.


    Facing Ling Xiao who had already recovered his strength, Yue Buqun had already felt an immense pressure, but now he still had to feel everyone''s mocking and ridicule, so his state of mind had already crumbled.


    In a short while, he suffered an extremely heavy internal injury. As the Qi attacked his heart, he spat out yet another thick stream of blood that was even thicker than before. This showed that Yue Buqun''s heart was severely injured.


    So it was Ling Xiao who was merciful, giving him so many opportunities to attack, and it was also Ling Xiao who was merciful, that allowed both sides to talk so much, if not, with Ling Xiao''s strength, he could have easily defeated him in one move.


    It was a pity that it was already too late. Now that Yue Buqun had received a heavy injury, even slightly channeling his internal energy would cause him to feel a heart-wrenching pain, let alone continuing to fight.


    Ling Xiao slowly walked toward Yue Buqun and said with a smile: "There''s no longer any possibility for you, how do you want to die?"


    Yue Buqun wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao, begging: "I am a Sect Leader of the Huashan Mountain, I have the right to announce anything you wish, and I can give you whatever you wish."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but sneer. "Oh? "If I kill you, I won''t be able to get what I want?"


    "No matter what, I am still a first-rate expert. If I am allowed to live, then I will definitely be of great use in the future." After Yue Buqun heard this, he hurriedly changed the topic and started to set a clear price for himself.


    Seeing that Yue Buqun had actually started to sell his out, Ling Xiao felt that it was funny, "You are quite an interesting person, to be able to do anything in order to survive."


    "So, you agreed?" After Yue Buqun heard this, he was overjoyed.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he coldly snorted and said: "Agree? I am afraid that I am too bored to agree with you. People like you, who do whatever they can for their own ends, are simply inhumane. If I let you be a dog by my side, I might not even be able to sleep well.


    Hearing this, Yue Buqun shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, I definitely wouldn''t dare. How could I possibly take my life as a joke?"


    Ling Xiao sneered, "Then, I can''t possibly joke around with my own life, can I?


    With that said, Ling Xiao continued to raise his leg, as though he was preparing to make his move.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Buqun''s pupils contracted violently. An intimidating aura burst out from his body, and then billowing black smoke came out, causing people to feel terrified.


    The sudden turn of events scared everyone present, they did not know what to do, but they were naturally terrified, and did not know what to do, because when the smoke exploded, Ling Xiao was among them.


    "Ling Xiao!" Seeing that, Yue Lingshan shouted in shock, she subconsciously wanted to get up and rush forward, but because she was severely injured, she was unable to move. Just as she got up, she fell down due to the pain, luckily she had Ning Zhongze''s support.


    Following that, an extremely miserable groan was heard from within the black smoke. From the sound of the groan, it seemed to be coming from Yue Buqun.


    Then, a figure jumped out of the black smoke like a rat crossing the street. He didn''t stop and immediately ran down the mountain.


    At this time, the black smoke also slowly dissipated, a human figure appeared, everyone looked closely, and when they saw Ling Xiao, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    "mother, you should quickly go take a look!" Yue Lingshan said anxiously to Ning Zhongze as she found it hard to move.


    Ning Zhong nodded and instructed Lu Da to take good care of Yue Lingshan. He dragged his injured body and limped over to Ling Xiao''s side.


    "Don''t come over! "This black smoke is poisonous." Ling Xiao stood there with his eyes closed. Both of his hands were making a hand seal, and when he sensed that Ning Zhongze was about to approach him, he shouted in a low voice.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Zhong immediately halted his advance and asked from afar, "How are you?"


    Ling Xiao did not answer, but he could see the remaining smoke around his body slowly disappearing, but what was visible to the naked eye was that the smoke was drilling into Ling Xiao''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Zhong was frightened out of his wits. The anxiety on his face could clearly be seen, but there was nothing he could do.


    After a while, the black smoke around Ling Xiao disappeared and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "What a pity, he actually managed to run away." Ling Xiao looked at the nearby Ning Zhongze and said.


    When she saw Ling Xiao opening his eyes, Ning Zhong immediately went forward and asked worriedly, "Don''t worry about him for now, are you alright? You said that the black smoke was poisonous, but we all saw the black smoke drilling into your body."

 C311

    Chapter 311 - Private Room Healing


    Ling Xiao looked at Ning Zhongze, laughed lightly, and said, "Lady Ning, do not worry, I have a way to solve this."


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s smile, Ning Zhong knew that he wasn''t joking. Moreover, he already had a lot of trust in Ling Xiao, so he naturally wouldn''t say anything more.


    But Ling Xiao was different, he had the Divine Wood King Cauldron s to cleanse and he had the Iceworm s to gnaw on on. Therefore, this poison had no threat at all to Ling Xiao, and could even be said to be a high-quality nourishment.


    Raising the Divine Wood King Cauldron and Iceworm was also a way for Ling Xiao to improve himself. It was just that Ling Xiao did not want to deliberately find poisonous substances to raise them.


    As for this unexpected poison, it was purely due to luck. It was extremely rare.


    Not everyone was as cunning and crafty as Yue Buqun, and not everyone could possess such a pure poison.


    "Lady Ning, since your injuries are not light, let''s go rest and rest. I''m fine, there''s no need to worry." Ling Xiao cupped her fists and said to Ning Zhongze.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong nodded his head and said, "It''s good that you''re fine. Gongzi Ling fought three powerful experts in a row, so he must have expended too much energy and needed to rest. I''ll arrange the best room for you right now."


    "No need, I have to trouble Lady Ning to be so concerned about me, but when it comes to a place to rest, I am still used to my own room." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s resolute expression, Ning Zhong knew that it was useless to say anything, and could only nod his head helplessly.


    Following that, he greeted two disciples of the Huashan Mountain, and said that he would send Ling Xiao back.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Lady Ning, there is no need to be like this. Even though I have exhausted a large amount of my vitality, I am not injured.


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao turned to look at Yue Lingshan who was not far away, and said: "Miss Yue should be quite heavily injured as well.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s resolute attitude, Ning Zhong didn''t say anything more, nodded, and prepared to leave with Yue Lingshan.


    But just when Ning Zhongze wanted to help Yue Lingshan up from the ground, Yue Lingshan cried out in pain while knitting her brows, "So painful!"


    "What''s wrong, Shan''er!" Seeing this, Ning Zhongze jumped in fright and hurriedly put him back on the ground, not daring to move again.


    Ling Xiao walked over, squatted and asked: "Where does it hurt?"


    Glancing at Ling Xiao, Yue Lingshan pointed at her own leg and said: "It''s painful here."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao extended his hand and grabbed Yue Lingshan''s leg, and after feeling around in his pants, he raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s broken, so it hurts when it moves."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhongze and Yue Lingshan were stunned, then the latter started crying, "Then what should I do? I don''t want to be a cripple!"


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, also nervously asked, "Gongzi Ling, is there any way to cure Shan''er? She''s still young and is still a child; he can''t be a cripple."


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Even though it was indeed broken, Lady Ning doesn''t need to be too worried. There is a way to cure it."


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan became quiet again, but the tears still hung from the corner of her eyes, making her look extremely pitiful, causing her to feel pity for him.


    "Gongzi Ling, is there really a way?" Ning Zhong asked with a look of anticipation.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said: "Although my leg is broken, it''s not serious at all. As long as I take a good rest, I can grow it back again.


    "That''s great, Shan''er. Do you have any other unpleasantness on you? Say it, let Gongzi Ling take a look for you. " When Ning Zhongze heard this, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Yue Lingshan closed her eyes to feel the pain, pointing to her lower abdomen, she said: "It''s painful here, and it''s also at my chest area."


    "Miss Yue, can you give your hand to me?" Ling Xiao stretched out his hand and asked.


    After Yue Lingshan heard this, without any hesitation, she directly placed her hand on top of Ling Xiao''s palm.


    After a while, Ling Xiao released Yue Lingshan''s hand and frowned, "Miss Yue suffered from a heavy internal injury, her dantian is damaged, and she is unable to release his internal energy. Thirteen of her meridians are also shattered, if she does not repair it in time, I''m afraid she will never be able to train in martial arts for the rest of her life."


    Hearing this, tears started to roll down the corner of Yue Lingshan''s eyes. To her, who was competitive, this was an absolutely difficult outcome to accept.


    "Gongzi Ling, please think of something, I really don''t know how this child''s father did it, if he was unable to cultivate, wouldn''t he just be an ordinary person? Now that Jianghu is so dangerous, how would she be able to protect himself?" Ning Zhong looked at Ling Xiao and pleaded.


    Ling Xiao was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "Please rest assured Lady Ning, please send Miss Yue back first. In the future, I will go and treat her, at most a month, I will be able to fully recover."


    "Does Gongzi Ling have a way?" Ning Zhongze''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, I have my ways." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "That''s great, if Gongzi Ling does not mind, then being able to follow Shan Er means that she has an empty room, I just wonder if Gongzi Ling is able to adapt to the new environment." Ning Zhongze said.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "Lady Ning, this Seat is fine, let''s ask Miss Yue for your opinion."


    Ning Zhongze lowered his head and looked at Yue Lingshan, asking: "Shan''er, is it okay?"


    Yue Lingshan''s face slightly blushed as she nodded and said, "I can."


    Just like this, Ling Xiao and Ning Zhongze sent Yue Lingshan back to her place together.


    Outside the room, Ning Zhong pulled Ling Xiao and said, "Gongzi Ling, I know that Shan Er''s injuries are very serious, but please help me out. She''s still young, so nothing must happen to her."


    "Lady Ning, don''t worry. If it''s a solo treatment, I''m confident that I can control my injuries within seven days. I can recover in half a month at most, and after that, I''ll be able to recover completely in half a month. Ling Xiao said confidently.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong let out a long sigh of relief, and said happily: "Thank you so much, Gongzi Ling, you are not only Huashan Mountain''s savior, but also our mother''s savior!"


    With that, the Lady Ning bowed to Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao hurriedly stepped forward to help Ning Zhongze up, "Lady Ning, don''t do this. We are all people of the Huashan Mountain, so we should all support each other.

 C312

    Chapter 312 - Renovation of the Huashan Mountain


    Standing up, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, let out a long sigh and said: "If it wasn''t for Gongzi Ling''s help, I''m afraid that Huashan Mountain wouldn''t exist anymore."


    Ling Xiao knew that Ning Zhongze was feeling extremely emotional in his heart, and said: "Lady Ning doesn''t need to feel too sad, the danger has already passed. As the saying goes, if one doesn''t die from great misfortune, there will always be good fortune, and it will always be better."


    "Gongzi Ling is right, I have already arranged a servant to wait at the door. If there is anything you need, feel free to speak. They will listen to your orders." Ning Zhongze said.


    "Alright, I understand." Ling Xiao nodded.


    After she finished speaking, Ning Zhong also went to her own residence to recuperate. After all, her injuries from Yue Buqun were not light either.


    Arriving at Yue Lingshan''s room, Ling Xiao saw two maids standing at the entrance. They should be the people Ning Zhongze was talking about.


    "Prepare a board the length of your calf and some gauze. I want it now." Ling Xiao said.


    One of the maidservants responded and hurriedly left to get the items.


    Pushing the door open and entering the room, a light and elegant fragrance wafted into his nose. This was the fragrance of flowers.


    Seeing Ling Xiao coming in, Yue Lingshan raised his head and asked: "What did my mother say to you?"


    "Ask if I can cure you." Ling Xiao didn''t say anything else because Yue Lingshan''s current physical condition wasn''t very good. It was better to not distract her.


    "Can you?" Yue Lingshan''s attention was immediately diverted to the matter of her own injuries.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Of course I can.


    At this time, the servant brought all the things that Ling Xiao needed.


    "Leave. Without my order, no one is allowed to enter." Ling Xiao took the things and said.


    "Yes." The maidservant retreated.


    After seeing the thing in Ling Xiao''s hands, Yue Lingshan asked curiously: "Can this wooden board cure me?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "How can it be that simple? A wooden board is naturally insufficient, it is only used to fix your bones, and is convenient for them to recover and regrow."


    "Oh, oh, how can you even know that? How amazing." Yue Lingshan nodded as if she understood something.


    It was actually not hard to understand why Ling Xiao had such an ability. After all, he was someone who had learned the Body Metamorphose Scripture, so he naturally had an extremely good understanding of the bones and tendons.


    Now that he knew the structure of the bones, he could easily determine which part of the bone was wrong. Only by finding the correct position would he be able to correct the problem.


    "Alright, just lie down. It might hurt later on. Just bear with it a little bit and it''ll be fine." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan immediately laid down and took a deep breath, as if she had made her preparations.


    Ling Xiao reached out and grabbed Yue Lingshan''s broken foot, placed it on a wooden board to cushion it, and pressed it down with great strength. Following a cracking sound, Yue Lingshan also couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, and cold sweat instantly broke out on her forehead.


    "Bear with it. It''s done." Ling Xiao consoled his as he quickly tied up both Yue Lingshan''s legs and the wooden board with gauze.


    "Are you done?" Yue Lingshan tightly clenched her teeth. It seemed that she did not want to show her cowardice in front of Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao knew that Yue Lingshan was holding on and smiled slightly: "Alright, as long as you eat the medicine on time and undergo the recovery training at the same time, you''ll be able to walk normally in half a month and you''ll be able to recover in a month."


    After hearing that, Yue Lingshan''s face revealed a smile: Thank you so much, Ling Xiao.


    "You''re welcome. There''s no need for us to say these words of courtesy." Ling Xiao laughed.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan''s face turned red, and asked softly: "Ling Xiao, during this period, you should stay here."


    "This Seat''s residence isn''t far from your place." Ling Xiao laughed slyly.


    In the end, Yue Lingshan was a girl. At this moment, her face was even redder, and she didn''t know how to reply.


    Ling Xiao leaned on the side of the bed and said, "Right, do you still owe me some unfulfilled promise?"


    "Well, you know, you still have to ask me." Yue Lingshan turned her head, and she could clearly see that her ears were completely red.


    "Then, are you keeping this repayment for the debt you owe me?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan immediately covered her face with the blanket, and after a long while, she heard a muffled voice, "En, I will still, you stay behind."


    "Lady Ning told me to stay, but I didn''t agree. But since you asked me to stay, then I will stay." Ling Xiao said with a faint smile.


    Thus, Ling Xiao stayed at Yue Lingshan''s residence, and the servants that Ning Zhong had sent over, after Ling Xiao managed to control Yue Lingshan''s injuries, they were chased away.


    In the courtyard, Yue Lingshan was practicing walking while leaning on a walking stick.


    "You''ve recovered quite well. If nothing goes wrong, after three days, you''ll be able to walk normally without any external assistance." Ling Xiao said as he watched from the side.


    "Really? That''s great. I can''t take it anymore. I walk with crutches everyday. I''m so frustrated." Yue Lingshan sighed and complained.


    At this time, Ning Zhong arrived at the courtyard and said with a smile, "Shan''er, I heard you sighing from far away. What happened?"


    "The mother is here, it''s too uncomfortable looking like this. I want to recover quickly." After Yue Lingshan heard this, she turned and looked at Ning Zhongze, and revealed a smile.


    Ning Zhong walked over and said, "Since you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, you should just obediently listen to what Gongzi Ling says. You''ll be fine after another three days."


    "Lady Ning." Ling Xiao bowed to Ning Zhong.


    Seeing the situation, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, hurriedly said: "Gongzi Ling does not need to be so reserved, you have saved the lives of us mother and daughter."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Generations cannot be chaotic, we still have to do things according to etiquette."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong sighed with emotion, "Gongzi Ling is really becoming more and more likeable. Above Huashan Mountain, those who talk about Gongzi Ling continuously praise you, and there are even many disciples of Huashan Mountain who regard you as their target and target."


    "I feel honored to be the role model of my fellow brothers." Ling Xiao smiled.


    "Because after experiencing an unprecedented crisis, the Huashan Mountain''s vitality was already severely damaged. Now, it was all thanks to Gongzi Ling''s cohesiveness that the Huashan Mountain was able to regain confidence in him, otherwise, the renovation of the Huashan Mountain wouldn''t have proceeded so smoothly. One must know that many forces in the Jianghu were all paying close attention to the Huashan Mountain''s every move, and it could even be said that they were eyeing them covetously." Ning Zhong, on the other hand, had a serious expression on his face.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao slightly nodded his head and said: "Regarding the situation outside, I, Lu Da, have said quite a lot, but Lady Ning, do not worry. Master Feng Qingyang should be on the way back to Huashan Mountain by now, as long as he is still here, those powers will naturally not do anything to him."

 C313

    Chapter 313 - New Sect Leader


    Although Ling Xiao had brought out Feng Qingyang''s big name, he realized that Ning Zhongze still had a worried expression on his face.


    "Lady Ning, is there anything else you''re worried about?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Ning Zhong nodded, and then said, "Let''s let Shan''er return to her room to rest first. Let''s sit down and talk, it''s not too convenient for us to stand here all the time."


    Ling Xiao looked at Yue Lingshan who was still working on her walking, and saw beads of perspiration trickling down her forehead. She should be tired.


    "Alright, let''s talk inside." Ling Xiao nodded and helped Yue Lingshan into the room.


    Afterward, the two of them went into the hall and sat down face to face.


    "Lady Ning, what do you have to say? Speak." Ling Xiao poured a cup of tea-water for Ning Zhongze and said.


    Ning Zhongze muttered to himself for a moment, then raised his head to look at Ling Xiao and said: "Gongzi Ling, the repair work on the Huashan Mountain is currently in full swing, and it won''t be long before everything will return to how it was before. It''s just that the current Huashan Mountain has no leader, and needs a new leader."


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao understood why Ning Zhongze was looking for him to talk.


    Ning Zhong should have discussed it with the senior elders of the Huashan Mountain at the foot of the mountain, and in the end agreed that Ling Xiao was the most suitable candidate.


    Only, Ling Xiao could not so easily agree to it, because he was temporarily not prepared to do so.


    "Lady Ning, I understand your choice, and I thank you for your trust in me. However, this matter is extremely important, it cannot be so easily decided." Ling Xiao tactfully rejected her.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhongze''s expression immediately turned anxious. "Gongzi Ling, if you have any requests, you can ask for them all. I believe that the disciples of Huashan Mountain would really wish for you to become the new Sect Leader."


    "Lady Ning, didn''t we receive Master Feng Qingyang''s letter? We should wait for him to come back, then make the decision." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s attitude, it seemed that he didn''t want to continue anymore. He helplessly sighed, while Ning Zhong nodded and said, "Alright, then we''ll have to wait until Senior Master Feng Qingyang comes."


    After that, Ling Xiao got up and said: "Lady Ning, Shan''er''s injuries have almost recovered, all that is left is to train on time, it''s time for me to return."


    "Is he leaving now?" When Ning Zhongze heard this, he stood up and asked.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "Of course not, I still have to greet Shan''er."


    Ning Zhong nodded and watched Ling Xiao enter the room, then bid him farewell.


    After Ling Xiao left, Ning Zhong came in front of Yue Lingshan and sat on the edge of the bed, smiling at him.


    Seeing the look in Ning Zhongze''s eyes, Yue Lingshan said somewhat embarrassedly, "mother, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I saw that you got along pretty well with Gongzi Ling during this half month." Ning Zhongze smiled meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan''s face reddened, and she muttered: "Not bad, not bad at all."


    "Yep, Gongzi Ling is a young elite, and is outstanding in every aspect, you have to grasp it well." Ning Zhong laughed.


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan bit her lips and said: "mother, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Ning Zhong covered his mouth and laughed, "I won''t ask too much about the matters between you youngsters. Have a good rest."


    With that, he stood up and left.


    A few days later, at the foot of Huashan Mountain, many seniors of Huashan Mountain stood at the entrance, as if preparing to welcome a certain big shot.


    Even Ling Xiao was impressively present and was located in the center. This position also showed just how high his position within the Huashan Mountain was right now.


    Not long after, a fast horse came running over and stopped in front of everyone.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao personally went forward and pulled the reins, and then cupped his fists and said: "Disciple Ling Xiao greets Master."


    Hearing this, the person on horseback started laughing out loud, it was Feng Qingyang.


    After dismounting, Feng Qingyang patted Ling Xiao''s shoulders and said: "You''ve done well this time, I''m very satisfied."


    "Master, please leave the mountain." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    Currently, Feng Qingyang was the Huashan Mountain''s last resort on the surface, so everyone in the Huashan Mountain respected Feng Qingyang''s arrival very much. When everyone saw Feng Qingyang, they all displayed extreme reverence.


    There was also the reason of Ling Xiao, if not for Ling Xiao displaying his powerful strength to protect the Huashan Mountain, Feng Qingyang would not have enjoyed such treatment.


    The most important reason why these people from the sword sect were so courteous to the leader of the Qi Sect was because Ling Xiao was also a member of the Qi Sect. Furthermore, Feng Qingyang had even taught Ling Xiao a lesson, and said so himself, so Feng Qingyang would be the protection of the Huashan Mountain.


    On the mountain, Ning Zhong had already arranged everything. The banquet, welcome party, and so on. As a result, when Ling Xiao brought Yue Buqun up, he received a very grand welcome.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qingyang couldn''t help but sigh deeply, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a scene, I kind of want to come back."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "If Master is willing to return to Huashan Mountain, I think the entire Huashan Mountain will be wild with joy."


    After sitting down at the seat that Ning Zhongze was guiding, Feng Qingyang responded: "Unfortunately, my unrestrained and unrestrained appearance is no longer suitable for me to return to. Let me wander around, roaming about everywhere is fine."


    "Martial Uncle, as long as you want to come back, we would naturally welcome you." Ning Zhong, on the other hand, was looking forward to it.


    However, Feng Qingyang only shook his head and said: "I''m already old, I do not know when I will die, if not for the fact that I do not forget to practice normally, I''m afraid my body would not be able to continue working."


    Hearing that, no one brought up the matter of Feng Qingyang coming back.


    Ling Xiao walked forward to pour Feng Qingyang a cup of wine and said: "Master, we travelled a long distance, I came here all the way, and I didn''t manage to eat anything.


    "Haha, my disciple loves me dearly. Indeed, I don''t have much left to eat. Come, all of you sit down and eat together." Feng Qingyang raised his wine cup and laughed loudly.


    When everyone heard this, they all sat down and raised their glasses. The banquet began just like that.


    This was the biggest banquet that the Huashan Mountain had held recently, and the ingredients used were also extremely sumptuous and fresh. There was only one goal behind this, and that was to curry favor with Feng Qingyang, and at the same time, make him the new Sect Leader who would help him.


    Of course, all of this was just Ning Zhongze''s inner thoughts. He still had to discuss the concrete results.

 C314

    Chapter 314 - Preparing to go down the mountain


    Actually, as the former sect master of the Huashan Mountain''s Qi Sect, there was no reason for him to protect the Huashan Mountain that was left with only the Mount Hua Sword Sect. However, Ling Xiao was the last successor of the, and she loved her family.


    Although Ling Xiao said that there was no need to arrange such a huge battle formation, Ning Zhong was adamant on doing so, because it felt that the Huashan Mountain needed a strong shield and Feng Qingyang was the most suitable candidate.


    Maybe Ling Xiao had purposely restrained himself previously and did not display his terrifying strength, which resulted in him being overlooked.


    After the feast, the various clan elders dispersed, leaving only Ling Xiao behind, Ning Zhong and Feng Qingyang, because Feng Qingyang did not want to stay with too many people, especially when these people were all sect elders. This atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Initially, this was a meeting between Ling Xiao and Feng Qingyang, and as for Ning Zhong, she insisted on staying behind to accompany them, all for the sake of Huashan Mountain''s new Sect Leader.


    "Martial Uncle, I wonder if you are satisfied with this meal?" Ning Zhongze asked.


    Feng Qingyang glanced at Ning Zhong Ze, and said: "Very good, I can see that you are very concerned about my arrival, but there''s no need to be so attentive, it''s either a rape or a theft. This time, when the Huashan Mountain is in a crisis, I didn''t come in time, so naturally there''s no need for favors for you, it seems like you have some requests for me, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Ning Zhong hurriedly stood up and saluted, "Uncle-master is indeed powerful. I knew in an instant that I had a request."


    Feng Qingyang turned his head and looked at Ling Xiao, then said: "If you have any requests, feel free to say them, I will give my final answer after considering for a while, at the same time, I hope that you will stop at that point, and do not pester me no matter the result."


    Feng Qingyang''s attitude was very firm and he would definitely not care about the matters of the Huashan Mountain anymore.


    Hearing that, Ning Zhongze''s face became ugly, and then looked towards Ling Xiao, as if asking for his help.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao spread out his hands, indicating that he was powerless.


    Since that was the case, he could only say it out first and give it a try.


    "Senior Master, first of all, Huashan Mountain doesn''t have any Leader, so we urgently need a new Sect Leader to lead them. Secondly, after the great battle, Huashan Mountain suffered heavy losses and needs someone strong enough to protect us." Ning Zhongze said.


    Feng Qingyang heard but did not immediately reply. Instead, he lowered his head and fell into deep thought.


    After a long while, he finally spoke out: "Regarding the new Sect Leader, you guys can decide on your own, and on the way there, I also heard that you guys plan to let Ling Xiao become the Sect Leader. Considering Ling Xiao''s performance and strength, it indeed fits the requirements, and as for the second point, I understand your intention, you want me to protect Huashan Mountain."


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, did not say a word and turned to look at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao knew that Ning Zhong, on the other hand, wanted to speak up for himself, so he could only helplessly open his mouth and say: "Master, after this battle, Huashan Mountain has attracted the attention of the entire Jianghu. He indeed needs someone strong enough to intimidate them."


    Hearing that, Feng Qingyang nodded his head and said: "I understand, since this is also your intention, I will help you, but, I am already an old man, I am not able to meddle in your affairs for too long, moreover, I have something that I need to do myself."


    "What is it?" Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow and asked, but he had already guessed it in his heart.


    I will not let him get away easily. Although he escaped, I will think of a way to catch him and take his life, unless he hides and never come out again, and as long as I am still alive, there will not be a chance for him to live. "Yun Che said in a gentle voice. Feng Qingyang said with a slightly cold expression.


    "So that''s how it is. Yue Buqun''s way of doing things is indeed loathsome, and it''s understandable that he ended up like this." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    After that, Ling Xiao turned to look at Ning Zhongze and asked, "Lady Ning, I wonder, what thoughts do you have towards this method of yours?"


    After all, Yue Buqun was Ning Zhongze''s husband. Saying that he was going to take his life was indeed a bit hard to accept.


    Ning Zhongze took a deep breath and said, "Even if Yue Buqun and I are husband and wife, but the death moves he had against me that day didn''t even consider the relationship between husband and wife. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being heartless!"


    "That''s good. I don''t want to be hated for no reason." Seeing that, Feng Qingyang nodded and said.


    I will do my best to protect the new Sect Leader and also think of a way to kill Yue Buqun at the same time. It can be considered as making an example to others, and I will let those powers who are spying on the Huashan Mountain know that it isn''t that easy to bully the Huashan Mountain. Feng Qingyang said indifferently.


    He was one of the strongest beings in the Jianghu after all, and his words were extremely domineering. This also made Ning Zhong, on the other hand, let go of the worry in his heart. With a strong existence like Feng Qingyang, those powers would not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said: "Master, since you are here to protect Huashan Mountain, then disciple can do my own thing."


    "Oh? What are your plans? " Hearing this, Feng Qingyang looked at Ling Xiao with curiosity.


    Ling Xiao laughed blandly: "This disciple has trained bitterly on the mountain all year round. Although I already possess decent strength, I am still a frog in the well and have never truly understood the outside world. Thus, I plan to go down the mountain to train and learn more."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong had a surprised expression on her face. This was something she had never heard before.


    After Feng Qingyang heard this, he stroked his beard and laughed out loud, "Not bad, not bad, as expected of the Qi Sect''s future hope that I have set my eyes on, for you to have this thought, I am already very happy."


    "This disciple''s goal is not only to dominate Huashan Mountain, but rather to shake all of Jianghu." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "Good!" What a great power that can shake the Jianghu. What I want is this kind of boldness, I believe that you can definitely do it, but you can arrange this matter yourself. " Feng Qingyang said as he nodded his head.


    "Yes, disciple understands." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    Soon after, everyone talked for a bit. Feng Qingyang got up and prepared to leave, as he wanted to search for traces of Yue Buqun.


    At the foot of the mountain, only Feng Qingyang and Ling Xiao were left.


    "I''ve already told the mountain that if there''s anything, I''ll just send a message and give those people a shock. Since you''re ready to go down the mountain, then focus on it. Although I''m already old, I can still persevere after a few more years." Feng Qingyang said with a smile.


    "Yes, this disciple will definitely not disappoint Master." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and bowed.

 C315

    Chapter 315 - Outgoing investigations


    Oh right, you better take note of the Mount Song''s side. Although they are part of the Five Mountain Alliance and are originally one family, but the Mount Song has always prided herself as the Alliance Master, being extremely powerful, and has always wanted to take over the other four mountains, and the Huashan Mountain is currently the weakest side, so you need to be careful. Feng Qingyang reminded.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said: "Disciple understands, many thanks Master for your concern."


    If not for you, I would never want to step foot into the Huashan Mountain again. This place gave me a bad impression, and I do not wish to have any more conflicts with the Huashan Mountain. You are already strong enough, so you will not need my protection in the near future. With that, Feng Qingyang got on his horse and waved his whip and left.


    Looking at Feng Qingyang''s resolute figure, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In the end, he was already an old man in his late twenties.


    Actually, Ling Xiao was very clear about the things that he had been reminded of. Since he had already become the Sect Leader, he naturally wouldn''t let anyone bully the Huashan Mountain anymore.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, he saw Ning Zhong standing on the road, seemingly waiting for him.


    "Lady Ning, is there anything else?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Ning Zhong looked behind Ling Xiao and asked: "Sect Leader Ling, has Martial Uncle already left?"


    Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Lady Ning, I have not officially become a Sect Leader, there is no need to change my name so quickly, right? As for Master, he has already left. If there are no urgent matters, he should not be appearing in Huashan Mountain anymore. "


    It was obvious that it was a little regretful of Feng Qingyang''s decision. Back then, when he left Huashan Mountain, he had been very decisive in leaving, and it was the same now. He was still unwilling to return, even though the entire Huashan Mountain hoped for him to return, but he still remained unmoved.


    "Since the inauguration ceremony hasn''t been held, then it should be held. Our Huashan Mountain''s situation is precarious, all the surrounding powers are watching us, and we urgently need a fair and square person who is strong enough to take the position of the Sect Leader, at the same time intimidating other people." Ning Zhong, on the other hand, had a serious expression on his face.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "I agree with Lady Ning''s thoughts, since that is the case, we shall organize it. Lady Ning will be responsible for this matter, I will respect your arrangements."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Zhong showed a relaxed smile and nodded. "That''s great. I''ll come inform you about the following matters after I''ve made the arrangements."


    Not only Ning Zhongze, Ling Xiao had met a few elders of the Huashan Mountain Sect along the way. They had all changed their way of addressing him as Sect Leader Ling, and from the looks of it, Ling Xiao had already become their new spiritual leader.


    Returning back to his own residence, Ling Xiao discovered that it had already been swept clean, at least the pile of leaves that he had piled up earlier on were all gone.


    Originally, Ning Zhongze''s request was for Ling Xiao to move to the Sect Leader''s personal residence. However, since Ling Xiao didn''t agree to it, he preferred his original residence more, and had ordered for no one to approach him, maintaining his original appearance.


    Just as he sat down and was about to pour a cup of tea-water, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Ling Xiao said.


    The door was pushed open and Lu Da walked in.


    Seeing Lu Da, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "You''re back?"


    Lu Da cupped his fists and said: "Yes, Sect Leader Ling, I have already investigated thoroughly."


    "Sit down, let''s talk slowly. Don''t worry about the details, drink some water first." Ling Xiao said as he poured Lu Da a cup of water.


    However, when he thought of how Ling Xiao was different from Yue Buqun, he gave himself a very kind feeling, and naturally he was not that nervous. Although his following actions were much more natural, he still maintained the respect that he should have, as Ling Xiao, after all, was now a Sect Leader of the Huashan Mountain.


    Because Yue Buqun''s escape had caused Hu Chong to disappear, the entire Huashan Mountain''s strength had been greatly weakened. Furthermore, the younger generation did not have any strong enough people to stand out against.


    This time, Lu Da had received Ling Xiao''s orders to head to the surrounding four mountains to investigate some matters. The most important of them all was to investigate the attitude of the Mount Song towards the Huashan Mountain s.


    Even if Feng Qingyang didn''t say it, Ling Xiao would have thought of a way to investigate the Mount Song, because Ling Xiao knew everything. He knew that the Mount Song had always been eyeing the Huashan Mountain covetously, so he naturally had to be on guard.


    "Sect Leader, after some investigation, other than Mount Song, the other three mountains did not show any outstanding reactions. However, they did not have any intentions of coming here to provide assistance or to offer condolences. I will go and ask the disciples of the three mountains, their attitudes were extremely indifferent, and they looked down on Huashan Mountain." Lu Da said with some dissatisfaction.


    After all, he was a disciple of a Huashan Mountain and upon seeing the attitude of the disciples of the other allies in the Alliance towards a Huashan Mountain who was also an ally, he must be extremely unhappy.


    Ling Xiao knew all this from the beginning, but he naturally did not display much of an attitude, and then asked: "As for Mount Song, your attitude should be even worse than that, right?"


    Hearing this, Lu Da nodded his head, his face filled with anger: That''s right, Mount Song disciples don''t just look down on Huashan Mountain, you even say that Huashan Mountain is sooner or later, could it be that they want to swallow us up? If it is like this, then this alliance is meaningless.


    When he said these words, Lu Da was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the Mount Song''s overall strength was indeed much stronger than the Huashan Mountain''s.


    What Lu Da did not know was that the Mount Song did indeed want to swallow the Huashan Mountain.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Mn, even if that''s the case, we still don''t have a choice. Back then, the alliance was formed by a few Sect Leader s together, although it was Mount Song''s intention, but this method, is to unite with the outside world, otherwise, they would have broken one by one long ago.


    "But, the current Mount Song is extremely indifferent to us, she doesn''t have any intention of helping us, when the enemies attacked, we already sent people to inform the Alliance, but in the end we did not manage to get any reinforcements." Lu Da said angrily.


    Ling Xiao waved his hand and said: "I know, but at the moment, we cannot express anything. If we say that we want to leave the Alliance, that would be adding oil to the fire, and the surrounding forces are all eyeing us covetously, one of the few reasons that they are afraid of is the Five Mountain Alliance. Although internally, our Huashan Mountain is despised and mocked by others, but the reputation of the Five Mountain Alliance is indeed able to help us temporarily."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s explanation, Lu Da was speechless, but the expression on his face showed that he was very sad.

 C316

    Chapter 316 - To You


    "But how much longer do we have to endure? At this rate, we will be abandoned, or even attacked, sooner or later." Lu Da looked up at Ling Xiao and said with a sorrowful expression. He felt like crying but had no tears.


    Ling Xiao also completely understood Lu Da''s current feelings and emotions, because the things that had happened recently were truly a little complicated, and he was powerless to stop Lu Da and the others. Gradually, Lu Da and the others would slowly lose confidence in the Huashan Mountain, and when that time came, Huashan Mountain would truly be finished.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao would definitely not let such a thing happen.


    Ling Xiao waited until Lu Da''s emotions stabilized a little before he spoke and comforted him: "Although I will have to suffer for a period of time, I will guarantee to you that the Huashan Mountain will not be bullied by anyone, and that there will be no annexation by any other powers."


    "Sect Leader, is that true?" When Lu Da heard this, he looked up in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you?" Ling Xiao nodded, and said with a serious expression.


    Regarding Ling Xiao''s words, Lu Da never doubted them, because the promises that Ling Xiao had made to them were all fulfilled, without any breach of promise. This was also why Ling Xiao was currently the target of respect and admiration for the disciples of the Huashan Mountain.


    There was a good saying that the eyes of the masses were bright, and they would easily know who was most suitable to be the leader of the Huashan Mountain.


    "At the moment, many disciples in the Huashan Mountain are very worried about the future of the Huashan Mountain. Most of them wanted to become stronger so they joined the Huashan Mountain, and there are also some disciples who want to find a safe shelter. In short, they all have the will to fight for the Huashan Mountain, as long as they have enough hope." Lu Da clasped his fists and said.


    "I will definitely give you all the hope you want." Ling Xiao said indifferently, his expression was stern and serious.


    Lu Da stood up and walked to the side, bowing to Ling Xiao with a respectful expression as he said: "Listen to Sect Leader Ling''s words, I will definitely pass them on to Huashan Mountain''s people."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed and nodded: "Since it''s like this, then I''ll be troubling you, go."


    "Yes, Sect Leader!" Lu Da bowed again, turned around, and walked out. As he walked out, his expression relaxed a lot; perhaps it was because of Ling Xiao''s promise.


    After Lu Da left, Ling Xiao got up and walked over to the window, quietly looking at the empty courtyard. Not only was this place swept dry and tightly, there were also people who had tidied up the already desolate flower beds, and planted many beautiful and fresh flowers.


    Needless to say, this should be Yue Lingshan''s intention, because she had always felt that Ling Xiao''s residence was too cold and heartless, without the slightest bit of anger.


    Giving rewards to flowers and sipping tea seemed to be extremely comfortable, but in Ling Xiao''s heart, he was pondering over every plan for the next step.


    The Mount Song would definitely come to stir trouble, but not so brazenly. Ling Xiao would also definitely come down the mountain, and before that, he would need to show some restraint. At the very least, the Mount Song would not be so easily bullied.


    Most importantly, let the world know that although the new Sect Leader of the Huashan Mountain was young, he was strong enough and was not someone they could look down upon.


    After drinking the cup of tea, Ling Xiao''s slightly furrowed brows relaxed, because he had already thought of a perfect plan. Next up, all he had to do was act according to the plan.


    After putting down the teacup, Ling Xiao left the room, preparing to look for Ning Zhongze.


    When he arrived at Ning Zhongze''s residence, he discovered that Ning Zhongze was busy with matters of the Huashan Mountain. Although it seemed to be very busy, it did not have any messy or skillful feelings. It was as if this was not the first time Ning Zhong had been doing this.


    Ling Xiao watched from the side for a long time, but did not finish his work. Perhaps, he thought that it was because he had made Ling Xiao wait for too long, but Ning Zhong put down the document in his hands, raised his head and said: "Sect Leader Ling, I am really sorry.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and said: "Lady Ning, you don''t have to worry about me.


    "Then I ask Sect Leader Ling to rest by the side for a while, I need to finish these urgent matters as soon as possible." Ning Zhong said apologetically.


    Ling Xiao nodded, and said: "Alright."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao walked over to a table and sat down, poured himself a cup of tea-water, and quietly watched Ning Zhongze busy himself, and from time to time, servants would rush in, either with new documents or signed documents.


    Although Ning Zhongze had said to hurry up, Ling Xiao still had to wait for an entire hour and an half.


    "Sect Leader Ling, I am so sorry to have made you wait so long." Ning Zhong gave a bow and blamed himself.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao gave Ning Zhongze a few times the tea-water, and said: "Lady Ning, you are so busy, and it is also for Huashan Mountain, I will not disturb you, and naturally it is also for Huashan Mountain, what apologies?"


    Hearing this, Ning Zhongze''s expression calmed down a little. He took the tea-water from Ling Xiao''s hands and said: "Thank you, Sect Leader Ling, for your concern."


    "I can see that you are very skilled in handling these documents. It seems that you often do these things." Ling Xiao said with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Zhongze let out a heavy sigh, and said: "This is also a helpless action, although I really want to help Huashan Mountain make a contribution, but as a woman, thinking about things is somewhat indecisive, and born to be inferior to a man, it''s a pity, that Yue Buqun is selfish, and doesn''t care about Huashan Mountain at all, and can only come."


    "Over time, I learned how to deal with it. Although it was not a stunning feat, it was at least able to be arranged without incident. At least, it was barely able to handle it." Ning Zhongze added.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "It''s already extremely difficult for a woman to be able to do all this, not to mention having to deal with those sinister and vicious outsiders, she truly is worthy of being called a heroine amongst women, all these years, I think she has dealt with things that make men''s heads hurt, if I had wine right now, I would really have respected you."


    When Ning Zhongze heard this, he said somewhat embarrassedly: "It''s all because of experience that makes perfect. If you have more experience, you will become more proficient. It''s not as powerful as Sect Leader Ling said."


    If that''s the case, then this Huashan Mountain has no use for you, and has long played with eggs. Come, I will use tea in place of wine to toast you! Ling Xiao raised his glass and said.

 C317

    Chapter 317 - Banquet Invitation


    Ling Xiao was very polite, or perhaps he was appreciative of Ning Zhong. He wanted to hand over the matter of managing the Huashan Mountain to Ning Zhongze.


    If they did not handle this properly, it would probably arouse the displeasure of the crowd. Why would they leave now that they had just taken over? They had to give the Huashan Mountain a perfect explanation, and that would be to arrange a candidate to replace Ling Xiao.


    Seeing Ling Xiao raise the teacup, Ning Zhong naturally had no reason to reject, and also raised the teacup in his hand, saying, "Thank you, Sect Leader Ling, for your praise."


    How many years had Ning Zhong been working hard for the Huashan Mountain? How much effort did she put in to help Yue Buqun stabilize the position of the Sect Leader?


    Even Ning Zhong understood this point, but Yue Buqun did not care in the slightest. If it wasn''t for Ning Zhong, who was silently giving out rewards behind his back, Yue Buqun''s position as Sect Leader would have probably been unstable.


    How could Ning Zhong not feel cold after having fed her dog with so many years of good intentions? Hence, after being sincerely praised by Ling Xiao, his heart was moved, and he even somewhat liked Ling Xiao.


    Moreover, his own daughter liked Ling Xiao too. As a mother, how could he possibly go in to stir up trouble?


    In truth, her feelings for Ling Xiao had already started, but Ning Zhong had been holding back and did not say it out, maybe hiding it forever in her heart. Ning Zhong, on the other hand, looked at Ling Xiao''s handsome face, and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    How could Ling Xiao not sense Ning Zhongze''s expression, but it was indeed not suitable for him to talk about, as Ling Xiao respected Ning Zhongze''s choice.


    "Lady Ning, I know that for you, the Huashan Mountain is not only a home, but a Legacy. In fact, it is the same for me. Ling Xiao said with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Zhongze''s mood was pulled back to reality. After taking a deep breath, Ning Zhongze said with a smile, "Of course, the Huashan Mountain needs reform and innovation. I believe that everyone will have more confidence under the leadership of the Sect Leader Ling."


    Afterwards, the two sides discussed some plans for the future, and finally brought the topic back to the issue of taking up the post.


    This was the reason why Ling Xiao had come to Ning Zhongze.


    "Lady Ning, how are the arrangements for my appointment?" Ling Xiao asked.


    When Ning Zhongze heard this, he slightly frowned and said, "Things aren''t as simple as I thought. I originally wanted to hold a lively ceremony to take over the position, but I realized that the surrounding forces aren''t friendly to the Huashan Mountain. I''m worried that they would do something that would shame the Huashan Mountain in such an important occasion."


    "You mean they''re going to make trouble at my inauguration?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Ning Zhongze solemnly nodded his head.


    But Ling Xiao just laughed.


    "So this is what the Lady Ning is worried about. If they really want to cause trouble, then let them leave without a way back." Ling Xiao said.


    "Even someone from the Five Mountain Alliance?" Ning Zhongze asked.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said: "That''s right, no one can bully Huashan Mountain anymore. No matter where they come from, as long as they dare to cause trouble, I will take their lives."


    "What if it is the strongest Mount Song out of the five mountains?" Ning Zhong asked tentatively.


    Ling Xiao still nodded and said: "The same. Whoever offends my Huashan Mountain, kill without mercy."


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s serious expression, Ning Zhong knew that this was not a joke. Although he was afraid of many things, he still did not say it out loud. In her heart, she believed in Ling Xiao.


    "Tell me about your original plan. Don''t worry about other factors." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong nodded his head and simply explained his original plan. He probably wanted to publicize the surrounding forces, cover up the negative news of Yue Buqun leaving, and at the same time release the news that Feng Buping and Cheng Xian were killed by Ling Xiao alone, in order to intimidate those powers that were ready to make a move.


    This idea was not bad, it could stabilize the current status of Huashan Mountain. It was just that not all powers would buy it, and Mount Song was one of them.


    "En, Lady Ning''s idea is very good. We will do as you say, no need to be afraid." Ling Xiao said.


    When Ning Zhongze heard this, he was silent for a moment before he nodded and said, "Since Sect Leader Ling is so certain, then I will act according to the plan."


    "Not only do we have to continue with the plan, I also have another request that requires Lady Ning to arrange it in place." Ling Xiao smiled mysteriously.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong had a face full of suspicion, as well as a bad premonition.


    "Please speak, Sect Leader Ling." Ning Zhongze said.


    Ling Xiao tapped his finger on the table, and said word by word: "I want you to show the various powers in the area to participate in the inauguration ceremony."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong looked shocked: "Sect Leader Ling, are you serious?"


    Ling Xiao nodded with a smile, "Of course I''m serious. Could it be that this looks like a joke?"


    Although Ling Xiao''s expression was a little funny, Ning Zhong knew that Ling Xiao would definitely not joke around with him on such a serious matter.


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Zhong still could not figure it out. The more people coming, the more troublesome it was to have someone come out to stir up trouble. This was basically adding fuel to the fire.


    "Sect Leader Ling, although my Huashan Mountain has influence, not everyone is willing to give us face. Even if we were to invite them, most of them might come looking for opportunities to ruthlessly humiliate us." Ning Zhongze reminded.


    Being bullied by a dog was something that couldn''t be helped. The current Huashan Mountain didn''t have much strength, so she could only choose to be a human being with her tail between her legs.


    If this was placed at the peak of Huashan Mountain''s power, even the strongest Mount Song would have to give him some face, so she didn''t have to be afraid of the surrounding small powers.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Since you said that many of the surrounding powers are eyeing us covetously, then we naturally cannot continue to be in a passive position like this. Only by taking the initiative to attack can we establish our might, and sometimes a few words is not enough.


    "What does Sect Leader Ling mean?" Ning Zhong could vaguely guess what was going on. However, this idea was too reckless and dangerous, so Ning Zhong didn''t dare to be certain of it.


    Ling Xiao said: "Let those who instigate trouble come over and invite the surrounding powers to watch as well, and let them personally see how miserable the consequences are for causing trouble. The current Huashan Mountain is still strong, and is not someone they can bully."

 C318

    Chapter 318 - Admission to office ceremony


    Although Ning Zhongze had already mentally prepared himself, he was still shocked when he heard Ling Xiao''s words.


    "Sect Leader Ling, this is not good, it''s too ostentatious. We should keep a low profile for now and wait for the news to pass." Ning Zhongze suggested.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "These people only dared to have thoughts about Huashan Mountain because they saw that she had been nurtured. The more low-profile and cowardly we are, the easier it is for them to spy on us."


    "But ¡­"


    Ling Xiao raised his hand to stop Ning Zhongze''s retort, and said: "To tell you the truth, I plan to leave the Huashan Mountain after a while and travel down the mountain. At the same time, I want to investigate the recent situation in the Jianghu, and before that, I must ensure that nothing happens to the Huashan Mountain, so I must take the initiative this time."


    Although he disagreed in his heart, with Ling Xiao''s expression being so serious, Ning Zhong simply did not know how to persuade him. At the same time, he silently thought in his heart, has he been bullied for too long, to the point where he even forgot how to stand up.


    Looking at the silent Ning Zhongze, Ling Xiao consoled, "Everything is under my control, you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing that, Ning Zhongze raised his head to look at Ling Xiao, and nodded, "Yes, Sect Leader Ling."


    "Then let''s settle this matter like this. Have someone prepare an invitation and tell them that Huashan Mountain is welcoming a new Sect Leader and that strong warriors from all four parties are coming to participate." Ling Xiao revealed a smile.


    "Got it, I will count them one by one." Ning Zhong, on the other hand, said seriously.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao got up and said: "Alright, thank you for your hard work."


    With that, he turned around and left, leaving behind a worried Ning Zhongze.


    After all, Huashan Mountain had only just come out from danger, so Ling Xiao''s action was undoubtedly throwing him into danger once again. If so many people really came, with Huashan Mountain''s current strength, could he really suppress them?


    On the other hand, Ning Zhong couldn''t believe what would happen if so many forces came to the Huashan Mountain.


    "However, you have already saved the Huashan Mountain once. Even if you have the entire Huashan Mountain accompany you crazy once, so what?" As for Ning Zhong, she looked at the empty hall. Her eyes gradually became sharper, and her face gradually became serious.


    Soon after, Ning Zhong called over some trusted servants and asked them to personally deliver the invitations.


    Just like this, the numerous invitations were sent out one by one under the arrangements of Ning Zhongze. They could only return after receiving their replies. In this way, it was necessary to ensure that all the surrounding powers would be able to come over.


    Based on Ling Xiao''s words, regardless of whether the attitude of these powers towards the Huashan Mountain was one of acknowledgement or contempt, Ling Xiao wanted them to know, the Huashan Mountain was still strong!


    Above Huashan Mountain, Yue Lingshan''s residence.


    In the courtyard in front of the house, a hundred flowers bloomed in a brilliant array, accompanied by butterflies dancing in the air. Yue Lingshan was currently chasing and playing around inside the house, looking completely undamaged.


    "How do you feel these past few days? Your actions seem to be getting bolder and bolder." Ling Xiao appeared at the courtyard entrance and asked with a smile.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s voice, Yue Lingshan immediately turned around to look at the courtyard entrance, and said with a face full of joy: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, you''re here!"


    Ling Xiao walked in front of Yue Lingshan, who instantly pounced on him.


    "How do you feel?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Yue Lingshan stood steadily, then turned and said: "I don''t feel the slightest bit of discomfort, or even feel that my legs are more obedient."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao extended his hand and scratched Yue Lingshan''s nose, and laughed: "How can there be such a magical thing?"


    "Maybe Big Brother Ling Xiao cured her." Yue Lingshan said mischievously.


    "Hehe, what a naughty girl." Ling Xiao laughed out loud: This proves that your recovery is very good, but it is not the time for extreme exercise yet, although the bones have already completely healed, the damaged meridians in your body still need time to heal, is the medicine I concocted for you on time?


    Yue Lingshan nodded and said: "I have been using it the entire time, and I feel like I have more or less recovered my Dantian."


    "En, that''s good. I should be able to recover a few days earlier than planned." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Great, we can finally stop taking the pills every day." Yue Lingshan said happily.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said: "Mn, but you have to be more honest these few days. If you feel that your Dantian has fully recovered, you can start to circulate your energy and slowly feel the situation in your Dantian."


    "In other words, I can''t go out to play these few days?" Yue Lingshan asked in distress.


    "That''s right. Recuperate well. You''ll be able to recover in at most three days. Bear with it." Ling Xiao said.


    "Alright, I heard mother say that the day after tomorrow is the time for your inauguration. Can I go?" Yue Lingshan blinked his eyes and asked.


    Ling Xiao looked at Yue Lingshan''s mischievous and cute appearance, laughed and rubbed his head: "Seeing that you''ve held back for so long, I shall allow you to come out to take a breather, but you must follow beside mother to be more obedient."


    "I don''t want it. Such a lively scene would probably be hard to see. There''s no point in staying put." Yue Lingshan said while making a face.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao''s face turned serious as he said: It''s extremely likely for something to break the atmosphere, and the scene will become even more chaotic, of course it''s the worst case scenario, but you still have to stay by your mother''s side, to make me more at ease.


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan became nervous, seeing that Ling Xiao did not explain, he did not pursue further, but nodded his head and said: "I got it, Big Brother Ling Xiao, don''t worry, I will properly follow by mother''s side."


    "Mm, then that''s it for now. I knew that you would want to go to the ceremony site, so I came over to remind you." Ling Xiao said.


    "Is it really that serious?" Hearing this, Yue Lingshan knew that this was definitely not a simple matter, and her curiosity immediately rose.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "That''s right, it will even be very bloody, but Huashan Mountain will be fine, I''ll leave it like this for now, see you the day after tomorrow."


    With that, Ling Xiao turned and left.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s leaving figure, Yue Lingshan felt uneasy. She was the same as Ning Zhongze, thinking back to the terrifying crisis that had occurred in Huashan Mountain not long ago.


    Above Huashan Mountain, the disciples were in a hurry. Under Ning Zhongze''s orders, they carried around tables and chairs, and prepared to take over the position of the day after tomorrow.


    Although no one said it out loud, the disciples of the Huashan Mountain were not idiots either. When they realized how many tables and chairs they had brought over, they knew that this time''s inauguration was definitely not that simple.

 C319

    Chapter 319 - Half seats


    Because Ling Xiao placed great importance on the ceremony this time, Ning Zhong had to personally arrange all the preparations from the beginning to the end. After every arrangement was completed, Ning Zhong would have to personally inspect it before being able to do anything.


    As for Ling Xiao, he had returned to his own residence and did not come out for an entire day. This showed his trust towards Ning Zhong, and he believed that Ning Zhong would take care of everything.


    At the same time, he felt that his own strength had increased a bit, so he needed to take advantage of the heat to strike the iron, seizing the opportunity to grab hold of this extremely subtle feeling, and try to break through the mirror as soon as possible, so as to increase his own strength.


    But one day was just too short. Even if Ling Xiao hadn''t come out, if he had to wholeheartedly devote himself into it, he still wouldn''t be able to achieve much. However, Ling Xiao had already grasped everything, firmly remembering the existence of those subtle feelings.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao''s meditation technique was also gradually increasing in efficiency. This was the benefit of increasing his strength.


    Some of them were small famous sects, and because of their geographical location, they were lucky enough to have formed their own sect. If not, if they approached the mountain range, or the five mountains, they would definitely have been taken in as disciples.


    Because of their geographical position, these sects could be independent, but they didn''t live up to expectations. They had to be careful of the movements of the five mountains at all times. Although they saved themselves by luck because of their location, if they angered the five mountains, they would be annihilated.


    But who didn''t have the ambition? Especially those sects who had to worry about their own safety all the time. They didn''t want to be forever enveloped by the glory of the Five Mountains, because like that, they would forever be a shadow.


    Now, many negative news came from the Huashan Mountain, allowing them to see hope.


    As a result, these scattered sects were gathered together, discussing whether or not they should take action during the inauguration ceremony and capture Huashan Mountain in one go.


    However, a camel was still bigger than a horse, and after discussing for a while, they finally gave up on the idea of making a move during the inauguration ceremony. After all, it was not only the surrounding forces that were going to go to the Five Mountain Alliance, but also the emissaries of the other four mountains.


    In the end, everyone decided to send out one of their own. By the way, they wanted to take a look at the Huashan Mountain''s current appearance, if she was truly lonely and weak, then it would not be too late to attack together.


    The reason why there were objections was because the sharing was unfair. Everyone wanted to use the least amount of effort to obtain the most benefits, but no one was willing to do things that would result in a loss.


    Just like this, these people tried to put on airs and pretended to work together. However, in reality, they were all acting in secret. Everyone had their own selfish thoughts.


    A day passed quickly, and the day for the inauguration ceremony arrived.


    This was the order of Ning Zhongze. After all, it was the people from another force that had come, so naturally, they could not show any signs of weakness, especially after the great calamity had occurred. They absolutely could not let them think that the Huashan Mountain was no longer capable of doing anything.


    But Ling Xiao''s residence was the same. There were no other people and it was extremely quiet.


    In the room, Yue Lingshan looked at Ling Xiao who had changed his clothes, clapped his hands and smiled: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, you''re really handsome when you wear clothes like this!"


    Ling Xiao took a glance at the copper mirror, then said with a faint smile. "Isn''t it because Little Sister Shan''er personally picked it?


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan''s smile became even more brilliant.


    Soon after, the two of them chatted for a while and prepared to head to the training grounds.


    "Shan''er, in a bit, don''t follow me at your Lady Ning. Otherwise, it will attract the attention of outsiders." Ling Xiao instructed.


    Yue Lingshan knew that Ling Xiao was doing this to protect himself and to avoid becoming the target of everyone''s attacks. He nodded his head obediently and said: "Alright, I will go to mother."


    "Alright." Ling Xiao nodded, put on the Sect Leader''s exclusive hat and walked out.


    In the center of the training grounds was a huge stage with a large drum placed on top and a very domineering chair. This was the chair that only the Sect Leader had the right to sit on.


    Around the high platform, there were many chairs. These were all prepared for the guests that came to attend the ceremony. Since each faction was given an invitation, they naturally had to prepare a matching number of chairs.


    However, these chairs were not fully occupied. If one counted the seats, most likely only would be barely half filled. Compared to the surrounding black mass of Huashan Mountain disciples, it was indeed quite miserable.


    Ning Zhong was looking around from the entrance, and upon seeing Ling Xiao, he heaved a sigh of relief, then stepped forward and said: "Sect Leader Ling, it''s about to start."


    Ling Xiao looked at the seats around him, raised his eyebrows and asked: There are so many chairs, why is it that less than half of the seats were taken, where are the rest?


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, helplessly sighed and said, "We''ve sent out invitations and each side has left at least two seats, but only less than half of those have come. They probably don''t hold us in high regard."


    "Are all the other factions here?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Ning Zhong shook his head and said, "I only came about eighty percent. Those who didn''t come didn''t say no, nor did they say why. Anyway, the invitation was sent without any sound."


    "Oh? Is there anyone else who refused? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Ning Zhong didn''t say anything and just nodded his head helplessly.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao snorted: "From today on, I will definitely let those people who ignore the Huashan Mountain know what it means to be in trouble, those who reject will be recorded in a book, if there are still no expressions from today onwards, I will immediately flatten them."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong''s face revealed shock as he asked in puzzlement, "Sect Leader Ling, why did you do this?"


    Ling Xiao looked at Ning Zhongze, and said with a stern expression: "These forces were originally very respectful to the Huashan Mountain, but now they dare to directly reject us, which means that they have a great disrespect in their hearts, or perhaps, there are other powers supporting them behind their backs, and they are located in the vicinity of the Huashan Mountain. If we do not take care of them in time, then we will be eyesores in the future, and it is very likely that they will pose a fatal threat to us."


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s explanation, Ning Zhong finally came to a realization.

 C320

    Chapter 320 - Mount Song stirring up trouble


    "So that''s how it is, Sect Leader Ling has thought it through. According to your meaning, we must kill decisively, eliminate all these forces that do not respect us, and it can be considered as showing our might to the surrounding powers." Ning Zhong pondered for a moment before replying.


    "That''s right. Moreover, during the inauguration ceremony today, I will let them know what it means to rebel and perish!" Ling Xiao looked at the scene and said coldly.


    Feeling the killing intent from Ling Xiao''s body, Ning Zhong felt that his heart was about to stop, he thought to himself, Ling Xiao is really strong, I''m afraid that I have to hide my true strength, and I have yet to reveal it. This is a cold killing intent that I have never felt before, just the aura allows me to clearly experience the cold feeling, it is not something an ordinary person can easily do.


    At the same time, Ning Zhong also felt that Ling Xiao was very concerned about this matter, which meant that Ling Xiao still valued the Huashan Mountain''s future greatly, and this made Ning Zhong even more determined to support and follow Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Leader Ling, I have already instructed the disciples of Huashan Mountain to be ready for battle at any time. We will definitely not let any enemy who has a conspiracy succeed." Ning Zhong had a serious expression on his face. There was a fighting spirit in his eyes, making him look quite heroic.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble you guys. If it''s just a few birds that are in the front lines, I will take care of them myself, I am worried that some fly rats will fail to recognize my kindness, and run out to make noise. When the time comes, I will not be polite, and directly kill them, and let them know the consequences of disrespecting Huashan Mountain."


    "Yes, Sect Leader Ling!" Ning Zhongze cupped his fist and said.


    "Let''s do this first. Announce the start of the battle." After Ling Xiao finished, he walked up the stage with large strides.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhong Wu hurriedly made arrangements for the Huashan Mountain disciples who were already prepared to pour wine and serve the dishes. This was not just an ordinary inauguration ceremony, but a large scale banquet.


    This is how Huashan Mountain treats guests. I treat you as guests, whether you give me face or not, whether you treat me as your master.


    This was also Ling Xiao''s intention, so there was naturally no objection from Ning Zhong.


    As Ling Xiao walked up the stage, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on him. It was their first time seeing Ling Xiao''s real appearance, they knew that an extremely powerful genius had appeared in the Huashan Mountain''s Qi Sect, and that even Feng Qingyang would praise him. This was enough to prove that Ling Xiao was extremely talented.


    They were all very curious, but after seeing the real person today, they were somewhat disappointed, because they saw that Ling Xiao was only in his twenties. At such an age, at how strong could a genius be?


    In their opinion, even if one was a genius, one must be at least thirty years old in order to be considered qualified to become a Ranker. This is because the Feng Qingyang of back then was only able to become an expert when he was close to forty years old.


    They were all discussing how Ling Xiao had the qualifications to be the new Sect Leader. Most importantly, they had also heard that Feng Qingyang had personally agreed to it.


    Ling Xiao was not moved by these discussions, and even waited quietly. After the sounds of their discussions had died down a little, he opened his mouth and said: "First, I represent the Huashan Mountain, and welcome everyone to the Profound Sky Continent."


    "Although there aren''t many people here, my Huashan Mountain has always been respectful towards all of you, especially the ones present here. Since you all want to give me face, my Huashan Mountain will naturally have to welcome you all well as well. Today, I have invited all of you here for no other reason but thinking that it''s been a long time since we last met, so we decided to gather together. With that said, Ling Xiao raised the wine cup in his hand.


    This time, Ling Xiao has made his own position very clear, you all think that this is an inauguration ceremony, but your own attitude, is already the style of the Sect Leader!


    In other words, Ling Xiao had no intention to perform any boring inauguration in front of so many people. Instead, he directly used his identity as the Sect Leader to come and interact with all kinds of powers.


    It was up to these people to not give him face.


    After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he raised his wine cup, but there was not much response, only a few people raised their cups to toast him, but seeing this, Ling Xiao was not moved, he still raised his wine cup, as though he was waiting for someone else.


    Even so, there were only a few who cooperated with him. There wasn''t even a third of those who responded.


    Such an awkward scene caused some people to laugh uncontrollably. There were even some people who were holding their stomachs and laughing loudly, making an extremely exaggerated expression, their voices were also very loud, without the slightest restraint, causing everyone to turn their heads over. However, after seeing their location, they all tactfully turned their heads back, and stopped looking, as if they were very afraid of them.


    Ling Xiao also turned his head to look, and only now did he realize that it was the position of the Mount Song s. For some reason, the other powers had only sent one or two people over to take a look, but Mount Song had a total of four people.


    Could it be that he was giving Huashan Mountain a lot of face?


    Ling Xiao knew that it was definitely not because of this reason, and the reason he had sent four people over was because he was prepared to cause trouble!


    "So it''s senior from the Mount Song. I wonder why all of you are laughing at this?" Ling Xiao asked loudly, releasing his Spirit Qi, causing his voice to become loud and clear, instantly covering up the sounds of laughter. There were even some muffled thunder, which proved that Ling Xiao''s Spirit Qi was extremely dense.


    Sensing the vibrations in their ears, the people present all became serious. They understood that although Ling Xiao was young, his strength was strong enough, at the very least, much stronger than the ones present.


    Even the Sect Masters of the Sect Leader s of these forces would probably not be able to accomplish this.


    When Ling Xiao said this, he gave them a reminder and also showed them his might, letting them know that this was the Huashan Mountain and not Mount Song.


    Unfortunately, these four people were arrogant and didn''t care at all when Ling Xiao reminded them. One of them leaned on a chair, crossed his legs, and said with an indifferent expression: "Naturally, it''s because I saw something funny that I smiled."


    "Then, this reputed one asks you, what''s so funny about it? Rather than saying it, let''s all laugh." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, the man looked around, and with an extremely disrespectful attitude, he said: "Everyone knows about it, why don''t the Huashan Mountain s know about it?"


    After he finished saying those words, the four people burst out into laughter again, causing the surrounding people to also be unable to contain themselves and laugh out loud.

 C321

    Chapter 321 - The Four Great Supreme Protectors


    The expressions of the four people of Mount Song could be said to be extremely disrespectful to the Huashan Mountain, and the anger of the surrounding disciples of Huashan Mountain was unbearable, including the elders and seniors of Huashan Mountain. Many of them wanted to go up and loudly berate them for their indecent actions, but they were all stopped by Ning Zhong at the side.


    "Lady Ning, what are you doing? These people were originally allies, but now they have been shamed in front of all the guests. How can you endure such humiliation?" An elder looked at Ning Zhongze who was standing in front of him and asked furiously.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Zhongze took a deep breath and said: "Of course I also hate the way the four people of Mount Song behave, but no matter what happens today, I hope that none of you will take any action."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face was filled with confusion, "Why? Since Lady Ning is so hateful too, we might as well teach them a lesson. Just four mere Mount Song disciples, are we afraid of them?"


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, had a serious look on his face as he said, "This time, the people from Mount Song are not ordinary disciples, but experts from the Mount Song. As for their identity, we do not know, so we cannot act as we please."


    "Humph!" So what if you are an expert from the Mount Song, our Huashan Mountain can''t be so easily bullied, as long as you say it, we will go and teach them a lesson. " A tall, muscular man said fiercely. He was an expert in close-combat technique, and his tendons and flesh were extremely terrifying.


    When Ning Zhongze heard this, he frowned and said: "I hope everyone will stay calm. Furthermore, I am no longer in charge of the Huashan Mountain, because we have a new Sect Leader!"


    "Then we will go ask the Sect Leader for permission right now!" After the elder said that, he prepared to look for Ling Xiao.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Zhongzhong shouted, "Halt! Everyone stay put! No one is allowed to take any action!"


    "Why!?" If you do not allow us to act, then please give us a reasonable explanation! As citizens of Huashan Mountain, how can we bear such humiliation! " The crowd protested.


    Ning Zhongze took a deep breath, and said with a stern expression: "Because this is Sect Leader''s command!"


    They had some understanding of Ning Zhongze. Even though Ning Zhongze was a woman and somewhat indecisive, compassionate and compassionate, he would never give in easily when it came to serious matters.


    Therefore, they could not understand why Ning Zhong chose to dodge. This was, after all, the territory of the Huashan Mountain, and no one was allowed to be this lawless, but they knew very little about Ling Xiao. They only knew that Ling Xiao had saved the Huashan Mountain, but did not know what kind of person Ling Xiao was, or what kind of character he had.


    Seeing that Ning Zhongze did not have any plans to explain, after a long while, everyone finally chose to compromise. They were not afraid of the people from Mount Song, but rather, they wanted to see what their new Sect Leader had in mind.


    Seeing that everyone was about to retreat, Ning Zhong let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. With a serious and confident expression, he said, "Everyone, I understand why you all want to protect Huashan Mountain, but please trust Sect Leader Ling. Please trust me, because I trust Sect Leader Ling!"


    At this time, Ling Xiao was expressionlessly looking at the four people of Mount Song. If anyone who knew Ling Xiao saw this scene, they would know what would happen next.


    If it was a time when no one was watching, Ling Xiao would have naturally slapped him, but with so many forces watching, it would be inconvenient for Ling Xiao to directly take action. After all, Ling Xiao was not alone right now, he had to take care of many disciples of the Huashan Mountain.


    Although Ling Xiao could not act recklessly, if this continued, the actions of Mount Song''s group of four would become even worse. At that time, they would be forcing Ling Xiao to make his move.


    "Excuse me, why did the Mount Song send you here?" Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and asked loudly.


    Hearing this, Mount Song''s group of four stopped laughing. One of them took a step forward and said loudly: "We are naturally here to celebrate the appointment of Huashan Mountain''s new Sect Leader."


    "Oh? Could it be that the people of Mount Song were like this? And the four of you are simply here to spoil the mood. " Ling Xiao asked.


    The person who stood out cupped his fists and said: "Sect Leader Ling, could it be that you have seen something funny and can''t laugh yet? Could it be that Huashan Mountain has taken care of it so strictly now?"


    With that said, the three by his side laughed, as if they did not put Ling Xiao in their eyes at all.


    "Alright, since you''ve seen something funny, let''s just say it to make everyone happy. I don''t think I''ve seen anything so funny when I see some customers." Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Until now, Ling Xiao still had not displayed any kind of frightening appearance, so naturally that person did not detect it in the slightest. He thought that Ling Xiao was just not daring to scold him, and so he became more and more arrogant.


    "Come, everyone take a look, I thought that Huashan Mountain''s new Sect Leader would be a small matter, but he actually had the confidence to invite everyone to a feast. But in the end, although he prepared so many seats, there''s only less than half that. After he finished speaking, a resounding laugh rang out.


    Only this time, no one laughed because they were not idiots. When the representative of the Mount Song said this, she immediately made it clear that she did not care about the Huashan Mountain at all.


    After today, everyone learned that the Five Mountain Alliance was actually not united, especially for the weakest Huashan Mountain. Even their own Alliance members were being excluded.


    "It looks like the quality of the people from the Mount Song s can only be this high. Or could it be that there is no one left from the Mount Song s? "Even a decent customer couldn''t do it." Ling Xiao said coldly.


    Hearing that, the surrounding Huashan Mountain disciples all started laughing loudly, with a loud and clear voice, it was much louder than the voices of the four people.


    Mount Song''s group of four had always come here with an extremely arrogant attitude and had even been humiliating Ling Xiao. They had originally thought that they had already won, but they never thought that Ling Xiao''s single sentence would turn the tables on them.


    "Be careful when you speak." The leader of the group said in dissatisfaction.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow and said coldly: "As a Huashan Mountain, what do I have to say that I need to care about you, an outsider?"


    "For guests like you, which family''s master met with such misfortune? I''ll give you a chance to live. Now scram!" Ling Xiao didn''t give any face at all, every word struck the heart.


    Hearing this, the faces of the four from Mount Song flushed red.


    "You young child, do you know who we are?" One of them shouted angrily.


    "We are four of the thirteen security guards!" another agreed.

 C322

    Chapter 322 - Cockroach


    Oh, so it''s the Mount Song''s Four Great Protectors. I have indeed not seen them, but I have heard that the Mount Song''s Great Protectors are rumored to be very strong, and every one of them possess strength close to that of the Sect Leader. After saying that, Ling Xiao let out a heavy sigh.


    "Disappointed? You should be scared! " one of the guards shouted.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "How would I know that Mount Song''s famous security guard would actually have the look of a gangster. She did not sit down, did not even stand up, and her mouth even stank.


    Ling Xiao''s words had completely damaged their bodies and faces. As for the disciples of the Huashan Mountain, they had also cooperated very well, and their laughter had never stopped.


    "Do you know that we represent the Mount Song?"


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "If not, who do you think I am talking about?"


    "Then do you know the outcome of provoking the Mount Song?"


    Ling Xiao sneered: "I really don''t know about that, you can tell me."


    "Sure enough, you are a young child who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I''ll let you know what regret is!" The four guards stood in a row. It seemed like they wanted to take action.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Huashan Mountain experts could no longer sit still. All of them had made their preparations, as long as Ling Xiao gave the order, they would swarm over and surround the four of them.


    As for Ling Xiao, his face was calm as he nodded: "What, you want to cause trouble? "Fine, I''ll grant you all your wish. Come, come up to the stage and fight."


    "Young man, not all courage is courage, ignorant courage can only be called boorish! Don''t even mention that with the number of people we bully the fewer, I will challenge you, this one is Le Hou! " took a step forward, and said to Ling Xiao.


    At this time, a flurry of discussions suddenly came from the surrounding crowd. Ling Xiao, who was standing on the high platform, heard it clearly. This person called Le Hou was known as "Great Yin Yang Hands".


    Although they did not say it explicitly, everyone could see the intentions of these four, which was to make Ling Xiao lose the match in the most miserable manner possible.


    "Senior Le Hou, please step up to give your guidance!" Ling Xiao gestured to invite his in.


    Hearing this, Le Hou let out a few cold laughs, and then slowly walked towards the stands. The surrounding spectators also gradually erupted into cheers, but it did not cause the entire area to fluctuate.


    Ling Xiao knew that most of the forces were secretly observing, wanting to know just how strong Ling Xiao was. As for the few smaller forces, they already had the intention to stir up trouble, but due to caution, they did not reveal it.


    No matter what, as long as he displayed it, it would be a great disrespect to the Huashan Mountain. Ling Xiao saw it all and remembered it all.


    Once on the stage, Le Hou looked at Ling Xiao and said: "Sect Leader Ling, it would be best to announce the rules now, if not I would worry that my actions would be too overbearing, and your Huashan Mountain would have to change to another Sect Leader."


    When these words came out, the representatives of the various powers who were ready to make a move roared with laughter, as though they thought that with Le Hou, Ling Xiao would undoubtedly lose.


    Le Hou did not hide his presence, so Ling Xiao could feel it clearly. He was also an expert of the top rank, on par with Feng Buping and Worry.


    From this, it was clear how strong Le Hou was. From the looks of it, Mount Song who possessed thirteen supreme guards did indeed have the qualifications to be called the strongest in the Five Mountains, and according to Le Hou''s strength, the other three supreme guards at the scene should also have their strength that couldn''t be underestimated.


    In other words, there were four super experts here!


    Ning Zhongze, who was constantly paying attention to the situation, naturally also realized this, and his face immediately became pale. There were four super experts, could Ling Xiao really hold on?


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao still looked indifferent, as if he wasn''t the slightest bit worried.


    "No need, since Senior Le Hou wants to spar with me so much, then making too many rules is instead a kind of restriction, and it also prevents Senior from saying that I am afraid of death, that fists and legs don''t grow eyes, and that life and death depends on the heavens, so there''s no need to be restrained." Ling Xiao said with a smile, with a self-confidence that no one could refute.


    Seeing this confidence, Ning Zhong discovered that the worry in his heart had somehow disappeared. It was as if he had already decided to trust Ling Xiao from the bottom of his heart.


    But for Le Hou, this was an undisguised humiliation. Did Ling Xiao think he could beat his?


    The more Le Hou thought about it, the more angry he became. If it was facing Yue Buqun, perhaps he would give him this face, but facing a young child, Le Hou was truly unable to swallow this anger.


    "Perhaps you are strong enough to defeat Yue Buqun, and also able to defeat an expert from the Qi Sect. But don''t forget, they are all worthless people. Le Hou said coldly.


    When necessary, he could also help challenge the new Sect Leader. At most, he would be crippled, and there was no need to kill anyone. However, in the current situation, Le Hou''s killing intent towards Ling Xiao was growing stronger and stronger.


    Ling Xiao naturally could clearly feel Le Hou''s killing intent towards him, but Ling Xiao did not care, because Ling Xiao also wanted to kill these four people!


    He was just worrying about not being able to find a reason to do so, and now he could make a move openly.


    "Senior Le Hou, if you want to make a move, you can do so. There''s no need to waste your time talking nonsense with me. Since ancient times, the strong have reigned supreme. Ling Xiao said leisurely, and once again, infuriated Le Hou.


    Taking the initiative to kill someone was not right, but self-defense was different. With so many representatives watching, Ling Xiao naturally had to make use of this opportunity to establish his might.


    Ling Xiao''s true purpose was to use this inauguration ceremony to let everyone know that the Huashan Mountain was still as strong as before. He was prepared to make an example of them and let these restless people know that they definitely should not do anything to regret.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao had been waiting for someone to take the lead. He had thought that it would be the Mount Song from the very beginning, and that was indeed the case.


    He had always looked down upon Ling Xiao being a Sect Leader at such a young age, and now that he had been humiliated by Ling Xiao, he naturally could not endure it any longer, "I''ve already given you a chance, if you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being too ruthless!"


    After saying that, Le Hou made a grasping motion with both his hands, and a black and white ball of faint True Qi wrapped around them, appearing extremely strange.

 C323

    Chapter 323 - One on One


    As one of the Thirteen Sentinels of the Mount Song, Le Hou was strong. Naturally, he had his strong points when approaching the Sect Leader and the name "Great Yin Yang Hand" did not come from nowhere either.


    Seeing the two lumps of black and white internal energy in Le Hou''s palm, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but squint as his powerful perception instantly activated.


    Although there didn''t seem to be anything strange on the surface, if one looked closely, they could feel a strong aura of death.


    "How is it? I''ve never seen it before right? My yin and yang, as long as I gently pat you on your body, I can send you to the heavens." Le Hou looked at Ling Xiao and chuckled.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud, "Senior Le Hou is indeed worthy of being one of the top thirteen security guards in Mount Song.


    "Arrogant brat!" Huashan Mountain actually fell to the point where a brat like you, who''s still wet behind the ears, became a Sect Leader. Seems like my anger has run out, and today, I will kill you here and completely destroy Huashan Mountain. Seeing that Ling Xiao was still looking down on him, Le Hou was naturally unable to endure this anger and immediately shouted in anger.


    "Hehe, this is my territory, it is not up to a lowly person like you to speak. A mere servant dares to interfere with the life and death of my Huashan Mountain, I would like to see the name of your Great Yin Yang Hands." Hearing this, Ling Xiao replied back with cold contempt.


    "Die!" Le Hou no longer had the patience to waste words with Ling Xiao, the anger in his heart had already accumulated to the limit. Even if it was in front of Mount Song, he would not dare to speak to him like this, because he, himself, was strong enough, so he naturally had value.


    With that, Le Hou disappeared from the spot, his speed was extremely fast, like a nimble cheetah, attracting cries and screams from the spectators.


    As one of the thirteen security guards of the Mount Song, Le Hou often carried out missions of killing and stealth on behalf of the Mount Song. Every time he made a move, there would be people who died, and the people who survived after personally witnessing it were either Le Hou''s companions or people stronger than him.


    But, even after going through so many missions, Le Hou was still alive, and those who had fought with Le Hou before were all dead. This could prove just how strong Le Hou was.


    At least, above this Jianghu, Le Hou was at the upper echelons of the level, and was merely below those few old monsters who were extremely powerful. Thus, these spectators could be considered lucky that they were able to personally witness Le Hou taking action.


    But unfortunately, the person Le Hou met today was Ling Xiao.


    Therefore, there was one more person standing above Le Hou, and he would be the last one, because Le Hou was about to die.


    Looking at Le Hou who had suddenly disappeared from his sight, Ling Xiao face was expressionless, he was not the least bit worried that he would be attacked, because he had long seen through Le Hou''s movements, as well as the moves his opponent would use on him.


    Since it could be named as the "Great Yin Yang Hand", it naturally had its own unique characteristics. For example, when killing a person, one must be close to it and then touch it.


    In this era of cold weapons, there was no other way to kill another person other than using concealed weapons and sharp swords. Thus, close quarters combat was a very common occurrence, and it was precisely because of this that Le Hou had an extremely high chance of killing another person.


    Facing Le Hou''s attack, Ling Xiao was not the least bit worried, both of his hands were also instantly surrounded by a cold Qi, this was the unique skill that Ling Xiao had learned, the poisonous palm of Iceworm.


    The most fundamental thing that the poisonous palm of Iceworm had activated was the Iceworm, and this Iceworm had always been kept within the Divine Wood King Cauldron. It was unknown just how many times stronger it had become compared to the start, so the strength of the poisonous palm of Iceworm naturally increased by a lot as well.


    "Bam!"


    From the looks of it, he had found a suitable attacking position, and then, he swung out his fist, preparing to end Ling Xiao''s life. However, Ling Xiao seemed to have eyes on his back, as he easily received''s punch.


    However, after a short moment of shock, Le Hou laughed excitedly, "You are indeed stronger than I had expected, but you actually managed to receive my fist like this, then you will definitely die from this!"


    Ling Xiao looked at Le Hou expressionlessly, and said indifferently: "You''re really confident, looks like you have a lot of trust in your own Yin Yang energy, unfortunately, your arrogance is preventing you from seeing the real situation."


    "What?" Le Hou was startled, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. When their fists collided, a burst of cold Qi was actually spreading out from his arm continuously, it was even stranger and more terrifying than the Yin and Yang energy in his body.


    "What, what is this thing!" Le Hou retreated a few steps in panic and distanced himself from Ling Xiao.


    Le Hou could feel the cold yin energy invading his heart and dantian through his meridians, and it was uncontrollable at all, as if the yin and yang energy he had was completely useless.


    Ling Xiao revealed a disdainful look as he said, "This is something above and above your strength. Very quickly, your blood will be frozen, and the surface of your body will be covered with a layer of frost. you''ll turn into fine ice. "


    "No, no! I don''t want to die ¡­"


    Le Hou''s voice slowly weakened along with it, and his entire person maintained his last movement, becoming an ice-cold frozen corpse.


    Ling Xiao looked down at Le Hou''s corpse from above, and then, an aura exploded out, shattering it into countless tiny pieces.


    From start to end, Ling Xiao and Le Hou had only exchanged one move, and then, Le Hou lost; in the end, not even a complete corpse was left behind.


    The surrounding representatives of various forces all had fearful expressions. They simply did not see clearly how Ling Xiao had attacked.


    Only the remaining three people from the Mount Song looked at Ling Xiao with faces full of anger.


    "What kind of evil trick did you use to dare treat one of the thirteen security guards of the Mount Song in such a manner?!"


    Ling Xiao turned his head, looked at the three of them, and said indifferently: "Let me see, who are the three remaining Mount Song dogs? ''White-headed Immortal Bu Chen'' Chen, ''Bald Eagle'' Sha Tianjiang, ''Pine'' Stendhal, just hearing the name is enough to scare people to death, truly terrifying."


    Hearing this, the surrounding Huashan Mountain disciples immediately burst out into laughter. As for the guests seated in the guest seating area, they all looked at the scene with serious expressions. They knew that this was the most crucial moment.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s mockery, how could the three of them bear with it? Seeing Le Hou''s death, they were already incomparably furious, because they already had no way to return empty-handed to report back.

 C324

    Chapter 324 - Deterrence


    The purpose of ordering the Four Great Protectors of the Mount Song to come to the Huashan Mountain was very simple. It was to have Ling Xiao be humiliated in front of everyone, so as to completely suppress the dignity of the Huashan Mountain, and guide the forces surrounding the Huashan Mountain to choose a new backer.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Mount Song didn''t think much of them. The reason they had sent four of their bodyguards was to ensure that their plan could be completed successfully, but no one would have thought that the strongest amongst the four, Le Hou, would disappear from the world with just a single move from the beginning to the end.


    Now that Le Hou had died, even if it was a huge blow to the Mount Song, it would also be a humiliation to the Thirteenth Guard. It was said that each of them were incomparably powerful, but they were actually defeated in a single move by a young man like Ling Xiao, who was barely twenty.


    This was one of the reasons why the remaining three Imperial Protectors were furious. They could choose to leave just like that, but they would not do so. If they did not take revenge, even if they returned, only death awaited them.


    Ling Xiao was clear about what kind of existence the Thirteen Security Guards were, and naturally knew that the remaining three people would not leave just like that, so he had to fight in the next battle.


    "You guys are in a hurry to die. I''m in a hurry to eat, so why don''t all three of you come at once? Don''t waste each other''s time, how about it?" Ling Xiao looked at the remaining three, and said with a faint smile.


    With your tone being so arrogant, you must have used some special ability to be able to kill Le Hou, your luck is extremely good. I would like to see if you have that kind of luck when you face the three of us! Sha Tianjiang took a step forward, and shouted in anger.


    Ling Xiao extended a hand and gestured, "Then come up quickly, don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "Go to hell!" Hearing that, Sha Tianjiang roared out, he then walked forward quickly and rushed towards Ling Xiao, the other two seeing that, pulled out their weapons, and followed.


    Seeing the three guards charge towards Ling Xiao, the nearby Ning Zhongze and Yue Lingshan grasped each other''s hands, their faces full of nervousness and worry.


    "One person versus three people isn''t that simple of a number. Although we have seen Ling Xiao fight against two strong practitioners who have withstood each other before, there are currently three people." Ning Zhong looked at Ling Xiao who was on the stage, and his face was filled with worry.


    Hearing this, Yue Lingshan nodded her head firmly and said: "Perhaps these three people can pose a strong threat, but I believe that Big Brother Ling Xiao will definitely defeat them."


    "Blind belief is not rational." Ning Zhong knew that Yue Lingshan would unconditionally trust Ling Xiao, so she spoke up to remind him.


    Yue Lingshan turned her head to look at Ning Zhongze, and said: "mother, it''s not that I''m blindly believing, but Big Brother Ling Xiao has already fulfilled everything he had said from the start to now, and he has never broken his promise."


    Upon hearing these words, Ning Zhong raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao, lightly nodded, and said, "You''re right, Ling Xiao never does anything impossible."


    Although these three people were powerful, Ling Xiao still did not put them in his eyes. Even if there were a lot of them, to Ling Xiao, it was just a few more attacks.


    In terms of speed, no one in this world could ever compare to Ling Xiao, and naturally no one could pose any threat to him before his eyes.


    As the last disciple of the Mount Hua Sword Sect, I have also received the favor of Master Feng Qingyang, so I have learnt the ultimate martial arts, the Solitary Nine Swords. It is a pity that I have never been able to let everyone in this world have a good look at me, and now, everyone is here, and it just so happens that I have to use the three experts of the Mount Song to train.


    "So, please open your eyes wide and look carefully!"


    Ling Xiao knew, in the eyes of the masses, if he were to face the encirclement and annihilation of three people, it would definitely be extremely difficult, or even suicidal, but because of this, Ling Xiao had to grasp the opportunity that the masses had misunderstood him.


    This also allowed them to understand that the sense of danger they felt was merely a few simple moves. They believed that after Ling Xiao finished performing, none of the powers around Huashan Mountain would dare to have any thoughts towards him.


    Although Ling Xiao said that he had nine swords, Ling Xiao did not have a sword. He wanted to use his sword techniques, but he did not have a sword in his hands, what should he do?


    When Yue Lingshan saw this scene, she immediately became anxious, because the three guards of the Mount Song had already started their attack on Ling Xiao, and they were extremely quick and violent. Even under such a imminent situation, Ling Xiao seemed to still be at ease, as he watched the guests around him with his hands behind his back, and said things that would not help him in the slightest.


    Even if Yue Lingshan trusted Ling Xiao unconditionally, seeing this scene, everyone was worried in their hearts whether Ling Xiao was too arrogant or not.


    When Yue Lingshan saw that Ling Xiao still did not make a move after he finished speaking, he finally could not hold it in anymore. The worry in his heart was overflowing from his words, and his complexion immediately became deathly pale.


    No, this won''t do. Yue Lingshan didn''t want to just watch as Ling Xiao sat there and waited for his death. He immediately looked around, wanting to find Ling Xiao a sufficiently heavy sharp sword.


    Thus, Yue Lingshan set her gaze on Lu Da''s sword that was not far away.


    "Junior brother Lu, quickly lend me your sword!" Yue Lingshan ran over to Lu Da''s side and said anxiously.


    However, Lu Da didn''t have any response, this angered Yue Lingshan, and he extended his hand out to snatch it away. However, when he approached Lu Da, Yue Lingshan saw Lu Da''s expression, and his eyes glazed over, as if he had gone silly.


    Something happened!


    This was the thought that had appeared in Yue Lingshan''s mind. Following that, Yue Lingshan also hurriedly turned her head to look at the scene. Just like Lu Da, his eyes became lifeless.


    It was not only Lu Da and Yue Lingshan, but the surrounding crowd had become terrifyingly quiet. Every single one of them had their eyes fixed on the scene, because Ling Xiao had done something that made everyone''s jaws drop.


    Ling Xiao did not die because he did not have a sword in his hand. On the contrary, Ling Xiao still used the Nine Solitary Sword, and without a sword, Ling Xiao replaced the sharp sword with his finger!


    ''s fingers were covered with a layer of pure white Sword Qi, and when it collided with the three guards'' weapons, it made a clear "ding" sound. Ling Xiao''s two fingers were as hard as steel, no one had ever seen this kind of battle, at least not Ling Xiao''s actions.


    And what Ling Xiao used the finger sword to do was the ultimate technique of the Mount Hua Sword Sect, the Lone Nine Swords!


    But what Ling Xiao had intimidated the audience with, was the white sword qi covered point!

 C325

    Chapter 325 - White Finger Sword


    The sharp swords in the three guards'' hands were all not ordinary, because it did not match their status. But such an extraordinary sharp blade, when it collided with Ling Xiao''s fingers, it produced a clear clanging sound, as well as countless sparks. This was enough to show just how hard Ling Xiao''s finger was.


    "That''s impossible! No one can directly use their own body to clash against this sharp sword! " Seeing the situation in front of him, Sha Tianjiang could not help but stare at the scene with his eyes wide open and a face full of disbelief.


    Although the other two guards didn''t say anything, the look of terror on their faces was enough to explain everything.


    "You guys should have shown such expressions long ago, but unfortunately, you guys seem to have the spirit of warriors who can''t bear to see the coffins''s tears, so I can only reluctantly let you guys go." Facing the fear of the three guards, Ling Xiao revealed a faint smile.


    "What kind of secret skill did you use?!" Sha Tianjiang raised his head to look at Ling Xiao, and shouted loudly.


    Ling Xiao pushed forcefully, a powerful impact forced the three guards to retreat a few steps before they managed to barely stop, their opponent''s movements were stiff as though they had not recovered from the shock.


    Ling Xiao retracted both his hands, and then, placed them behind him. Looking at the three guards, he said indifferently: "Although the Mount Hua Sword Sect has been at a disadvantage for a long time, all of you are veterans of the Jianghu, so you should not be unable to see what I have displayed, right?"


    "Could it be that this is the sword qi that only the experts from the sword faction can release?" Sha Tianjiang was the first person to raise doubts, and also the first to understand.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao looked at Sha Tianjiang with admiration, and nodded: "That''s right, what I am using, is the Sword Qi that only the experts of the Sword Sect are able to release!"


    "I''ve heard of the sword faction''s glory back then, but I didn''t have the chance to personally see it. What I see today is indeed extraordinary!" Sha Tianjiang''s terrified expression eased a little, but what followed was reverence and cowardice.


    They all knew that once they made a move, there would be no turning back, so the only thing that would happen next would be a fight to the death. Sha Tianjiang knew how terrifying the Sword Qi was, so he naturally knew of his current situation.


    However, Sha Tianjiang also knew that the Mount Song would definitely not tolerate the survival of a traitor, and since they had caused such a commotion during Ling Xiao''s inauguration, they would definitely not beg for his forgiveness.


    Therefore, their only way out, was to kill Ling Xiao.


    The sword qi can only be unleashed by the true experts of the Sword Sect. I don''t know how Ling Xiao obtained the sword qi at such a young age, but from his performance, the sword qi is very strong and pure. Sha Tianjiang said in a low voice.


    After the other two heard this, one side was wary of Ling Xiao, while the other side approached him.


    "Tell me what to do." Stendhal asked.


    "I''ll attack first. You guys surround us from both sides, and then, you can see me signal you to attack." I''ll attack first, you guys surround him from both sides, and then, you can see me signal you to attack. Sha Tianjiang said in a low voice.


    Stendhal frowned. "I didn''t expect us to need such a large force to kill a baby."


    "The three guards of the Mount Song, and they also needed to launch a killing move together. In this entire world, how many people would have such an honor?" he said heavily.


    Sha Tianjiang snorted, "Alright, let''s cut the crap, the other party is indeed very strong, the only way we can regain our dignity is by killing him!"


    "Alright!" Shi Danda and Bu Chen responded, then they raised their heads and stared straight at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao looked at the three of them lowering his head and whispering to each other without moving, he only watched them with a cold smile on his face, looking completely indifferent.


    After the end of the discussion, Sha Tianjiang raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao, "You actually just watched like that?"


    "Otherwise, it''s not like you will let me join the discussion." Ling Xiao said as he spread out his hands.


    "You''re truly very arrogant. You''ve merely killed one of the Grand Protectors. Right now, you''re facing three." Sha Tianjiang did not immediately attack because he was looking for an opportunity.


    What he did not know was that Ling Xiao had already seen through their thoughts, because the positions and actions of Shi Danda and Bu Chen had exposed the direction of their actions.


    Ling Xiao was indeed very young, but he was actually the most versatile existence in the world of martial artists. As long as it was in the world of martial artists, no one could touch Ling Xiao at all.


    "I''ve given you time to discuss this. Now, let me show you what you have discussed." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "You''re courting death!" Sha Tianjiang saw that Ling Xiao still had not made any preparations, even the vigilance between his brows could not be seen. It seemed that Ling Xiao really did not see them in his eyes, thus Sha Tianjiang did not want to wait any longer.


    At the same time, Stendhal and Bu Chen also launched their attacks at the same time. It had to be said that the coordination between the three of them was indeed very good.


    But unfortunately, the person they met was Ling Xiao.


    When Sha Tianjiang directly rushed towards Ling Xiao, when Stendhal and Bu Chen quickly rushed to his sides, Ling Xiao already knew what they were going to do.


    Ling Xiao instantly extended both his hands and put his fingers together. Then, two white lights flashed rapidly, and with a ding sound, the entire audience once again quietened down.


    After a while, with two "putong" sounds, everyone saw that there were two puddles of blood on the platform. The source of these puddles were two corpses that no longer had any life.


    And that clear "Dingdang" sound came from Ling Xiao and Sha Tianjiang''s clash.


    "You didn''t think that I would be faster than you when I attacked right? But don''t be too sad, because that is speed that you cannot even imagine." Ling Xiao looked at Sha Tianjiang who was right in front of him, and laughed indifferently.


    All of these happened in an instant. When Stendhal and Bu Chen approached him, Ling Xiao used a speed that they could not detect and instantly cut open their throats. He then crossed his hands and clashed with Sha Tianjiang''s sharp sword.


    No one saw Ling Xiao''s move clearly, but they could all clearly see the final result.


    "Do you still have any last words?" Ling Xiao felt Sha Tianjiang''s sword tremble, because the other party''s fear had completely exploded out.


    Sha Tianjiang finally understood that Ling Xiao was someone that he could never defeat, and he did not even have the qualifications to challenge his.


    "It seems like you haven''t prepared your last words yet, but I don''t like waiting. So, when you are reincarnated in your next life, remember to think about your last words first."


    Following that was another flash of white light.

 C326

    Chapter 326 - Mount Song Infuriated


    Following Ling Xiao''s swipe of his finger, Sha Tianjiang''s throat was cut open. Everyone saw fresh blood gushing out from his neck, and flowing through his body to the ground, a new blood puddle was born, it was different from the other two pools of blood which had frozen slightly and were no longer flowing.


    The new puddle was even brighter, because it had announced that those who had come to provoke Ling Xiao in public were all dead.


    From start to finish, Ling Xiao did not take a single true weapon.


    It was only later that they realized Ling Xiao was arrogant and did not need to use a sword. In the end, everyone truly understood that Ling Xiao did not need to use a sword, and was just as terrifying.


    This was because the experts of the Mount Hua Sword Sect, after obtaining the Sword Qi, were covered with sharp swords all over. When they pulled out their own swords, they would become even more terrifying and powerful.


    "Everyone, I''ve made you all wait for a long time. Our banquet has yet to truly begin, so please enjoy!" Ling Xiao blandly said as he looked at the completely silent crowd.


    As Ling Xiao''s words fell, the disciples of the Huashan Mountain immediately let out overflowing cheers, because their Sect Leader once again protected the dignity of the Huashan Mountain and completely intimidated the crowd.


    Meanwhile, Yue Lingshan, who was below the stage, was so excited that her eyes were brimming with hot tears, as she excitedly hugged Ning Zhongze who was beside him.


    "This is great! From now on, we don''t have to worry about anyone being disrespectful to us anymore!" Ning Zhong, on the other hand, felt the excited Yue Lingshan who was constantly jumping in her embrace, and couldn''t help but reveal an uncontrollable joy in her heart.


    Following the cheers of the Huashan Mountain disciples, the representatives of the families who were already dumbstruck reacted, and all of them revealed smiles, clapping and cheering. Maybe their expressions were all fake, but that was not important, because Ling Xiao''s performance was enough to scare every single one of them.


    As the dishes and wine were brought to the table, the banquet officially began.


    Finally, there was a round of cheers. At the end of the ceremony, Ling Xiao officially became the new Sect Leader.


    This time, the clan representatives'' expressions became more sincere, because they knew that continuing to submit to the Huashan Mountain was the only way for them to survive, unless they had the ability to fight against Ling Xiao. But in reality, no one could, even if all of them added together, it would still be impossible.


    When the banquet was almost over, Ling Xiao once again stood at the center of the stage, looking at the various big and small representatives from the families in Huashan Mountain.


    Seeing Ling Xiao stepping onto the stage, the clan representatives all put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands and raised their heads to look at Ling Xiao. All of them were extremely polite because they were afraid that Ling Xiao''s actions were to find someone who didn''t respect him.


    It was clear that these people were doing very well, to the point that Ling Xiao was unable to find any problems with them, so Ling Xiao naturally could not continue to make an example out of them.


    It was just that, these people misunderstood, Ling Xiao only wanted to take a look, so he looked around.


    It seems that all of you have eaten your fill, so all of you are waiting for me to speak. Very well, all of you should listen carefully to the things that I am about to say. After all, your sects or families have sent you here not to let you have a meal.


    You saw what happened here with your own eyes today, so when you go back, you can discuss whatever you want to do. This is your freedom, but my request is that you all must tell the truth. Ling Xiao said loudly.


    Hearing that, everyone immediately responded, "Yes, Sect Leader Ling!"


    "Alright, I have nothing else to do. Speak the truth, and be an honest man. At the same time, thank you all for being so generous. Come for this meal and be careful on the way back. I will not see you off!" Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction, and made a gesture to invite her in.


    Seeing this scene, naturally no one dared to stay any longer. They all stood up and lined up to leave the Huashan Mountain.


    Very quickly, the seats in the surrounding area were all vacated.


    Ning Zhongze and Yue Lingshan walked to Ling Xiao''s side and exclaimed out their admiration for him.


    "Big brother Ling Xiao, you''re really too awesome. I want to learn from you!" Yue Lingshan bluntly stated her thoughts.


    Hearing that, Ning Zhongze''s face turned serious: "How can you talk to Sect Leader like that!"


    Ling Xiao raised his hand and said: "Nothing, Lady Ning, this is what I told her to call."


    Then, he turned to Yue Lingshan and smiled, "Once you have fully recovered, I will naturally teach you even more powerful martial arts."


    "Great!" Hearing this, Yue Lingshan excitedly threw herself into Ling Xiao''s embrace.


    When Yue Lingshan''s mood had calmed down a little, Ning Zhong let Yue Lingshan go back and rest, leaving only Ling Xiao and Ning Zhong Ze.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you killed four of Mount Song''s security guards today, I''m afraid that Mount Song will not let this matter rest. And judging from Zuo Lengchan''s character, today''s actions will definitely cause Mount Song to become furious." Ning Zhong asked worriedly. Although she trusted Ling Xiao a lot, Ling Xiao had told her that he was about to leave.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "I naturally know that this matter is not so easily resolved. I also know what you are worried about."


    "Huashan Mountain''s overall strength is the weakest out of the five mountains, so I feel that my worries are reasonable." Ning Zhongze said.


    Ling Xiao looked at the disciples of the Huashan Mountain who were tidying up the tables and chairs, and laughed blandly: "Lady Ning is right, although I have already established my might in front of everyone today, at the same time, I have also completely formed a feud with the Mount Song, but you don''t have to worry, I have my own plans, and it''s just not convenient for me to tell you about this right now."


    "Yes, Sect Leader Ling. I will wait until it is convenient for you to come here to inquire." Ning Zhongze did not hesitate to salute when he heard this.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded and said: "En, Lady Ning please rest assured, if the time is right, I will personally go and inform him, because we still need to wait, and need to give some people time to act, if not we will not be able to obtain any useful information, so in the following period of time, I will have to trouble Lady Ning to take care of this matter."


    "What do you mean by Sect Leader Ling? I should be doing all of this."


    Ning Zhong bowed once again, then left, leaving Ling Xiao alone.


    "Infuriate the Mount Song? It''s just what I want. " Ling Xiao laughed faintly.

 C327

    Chapter 327 - Huashan Mountain spy


    On the second day after Huashan Mountain''s inauguration, the various sects and clans around Huashan Mountain suddenly worked together and started working together to spread the news. Furthermore, they all announced that they would be loyal to Huashan Mountain and follow his lead.


    Furthermore, from time to time, the heads of various powers or sects would pay a visit to the Huashan Mountain, wanting to personally meet Ling Xiao. Furthermore, they would bring along all the rare and rare beasts, jewelry and gold.


    Facing this kind of scene that looked like tribute, the Huashan Mountain disciples were all a little confused. Looking at these sect leaders from different powers and sects carrying their treasures up the mountain, they were confused, since when did Huashan Mountain have such a group of fawning subsidiary powers.


    In the beginning, Ling Xiao would personally meet with some of the people he was more interested in, but as the number of people increased, he lost all interest and directly passed them over to Ning Zhong Ze.


    "Sect Leader Ling, if you don''t go, how would I know which things I should take and which I shouldn''t?" While no one was around for the time being, Ning Zhong found Ling Xiao at the fastest speed possible and asked while panting heavily.


    At this time, Ling Xiao was in his courtyard making a mat for meditation. After hearing this, he opened his eyes leisurely and said: "Lady Ning, you can make up your mind about this matter, or let Shan''er see who you like and who you don''t. You can take care of it as you wish."


    "Ah?" Sect Leader Ling, this is not so good, after all, they were sent here by the sect master or the Sect Leader, shouldn''t we respect them a little? " When Ning Zhongze heard this, he was puzzled.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Before yesterday, they did not treat us with respect at all. If I had not displayed sufficient strength and directly killed the four great guards of Mount Song, and completely intimidated them, it is likely that my Huashan Mountain would still be a fat man in everyone''s eyes, delusional enough to want to divide us up."


    "Since I did not attack them yesterday, I have a great deal of respect for them. I hope they all have some brains and understand my good intentions." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he continued to close his eyes, as if he was about to continue meditating.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Zhong couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment before the expression on his face became much calmer.


    "Sect Leader Ling is right. We should have the prestige of being the masters of the Huashan Mountain." After saying this, Ning Zhong gave a bow before turning around and leaving.


    After Ning Zhongze left, Ling Xiao opened his eyes and called for Lu Da.


    Looking at Ling Xiao who was admiring the flowers in the courtyard, Lu Da cupped his fists and said: "Sect Leader, what business do you have with me?"


    Ling Xiao did not turn around, but instead asked indifferently, "How is the matter that I asked you to investigate?"


    "Disciple is useless. I''ve already looked through these outer disciples thoroughly, but I couldn''t find any strange clues." Lu Da said worriedly.


    After all, he was the Huashan Mountain that Ling Xiao had appointed. If he could not accomplish such a small task, wouldn''t he be smacking Ling Xiao''s face?


    However, Ling Xiao did not have any intention to blame Lu Da.


    After all, this is a spy personally sent by the Mount Song s themselves. If it was so easily found out by us, I''m afraid that it would be impossible for them to remain safe and sound for so long. In the end, that Yue Buqun is not a simple person. Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Hearing this, Lu Da hurriedly said: "Sect Leader Ling, as long as he is still in Huashan Mountain, I will definitely not stop his investigations. I will definitely turn the entire Huashan Mountain upside down, and I will also find that person no matter what."


    Ling Xiao turned around and looked at Lu Da, waving his hand: "There''s no need, this matter shall end here, you have already done your best, I know, this is not something you can do."


    "Please forgive me, Sect Leader." When Lu Da heard this, he immediately lowered his head.


    Ling Xiao walked to Lu Da''s side and patted Lu Da''s shoulder, and said: "It''s alright, I don''t have any intentions of blaming you. Don''t even mention you, even if Hu Qian came back, he would still not be able to find out, because that person is a disciple of the Huashan Mountain.


    "What?" Then how do we find the thousands of disciples in the Huashan Mountain? Could it be that we have to capture them one by one and torture them? " When Lu Da heard this, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Ling Xiao laughed and said: ''Not at all, the sound of one interrogation is just too big. If you can''t hide it, go gather the disciples'' information and give it to me, you don''t have to worry about the rest of the matters, just help Lady Ning out, since Huashan Mountain still has many things to take care of. "


    Hearing this, Lu Da responded, "Yes, Sect Leader!"


    Very quickly, Lu Da passed the organized list to Ling Xiao.


    "All the information is inside?" Ling Xiao asked as he looked at the large pile of paper.


    "Everything is inside, including what he went to do, how long he expected it to end, the risk factor, the time and place of the character, everything was carefully written down. I''ve also verified it already, there''s no mistake." Lu Da said.


    "Mm, alright. It''s been hard on you. Go." Ling Xiao nodded, and said while raising his head.


    After Lu Da left, Ling Xiao brought the list of materials back to his own room and started reading them one by one.


    Finally, Ling Xiao left behind a few names. They all had one thing in common, and that was that they were all headed towards the direction of the Mount Song.


    Ling Xiao''s gaze swept across them, and finally stopped on one name, Lao Denuo.


    "I''ve finally found you." Ling Xiao looked at the name in front of him and revealed a complacent smile.


    After finding Lu Da, who was busy working, and giving him some instructions, Ling Xiao found a horse and went down the mountain quickly.


    The content of the instruction was to not tell anyone, unless Ning Zhongzheng wanted to find him, just say that he left. No one else was to tell anyone else, because his trip this time needed to be kept a secret.


    After all, he was going to capture a spy hiding in the Huashan Mountain, so he didn''t need anyone else to know about this.


    According to the mission given to Lao Denuo on the list, today was the day to return to Huashan Mountain. After going through Ling Xiao''s calculations, if they set off now, they would be able to meet each other at the border of Mount Song.


    At the same time, on top of the Mount Song, stood a man with a respectful posture.


    "Lao Denuo, are you done talking?" Zuo Lengchan coldly looked at the person beside him and said.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo nodded his head and said: "Yes Sect Leader, I have told you everything that has happened in Huashan Mountain, there will definitely not be anyone hiding it for half a day. If you do not believe me, you can send someone to investigate."

 C328

    Chapter 328 - Personally Arrest


    Hearing that, Zuo Lengchan said coldly: "If I still have to send people to confirm what you have said, then why did I keep you here?"


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo shuddered, he bent down and said: "Please calm your anger Sect Leader, I am not lying! Previously, it was because that damnable Yue Buqun was here, I did not have the chance to come out, this time it is because Huashan Mountain was severely injured, and I do not have much manpower, that''s why I got the chance to come out. Naturally, I came back to report to you immediately!"


    "Hmph, you know how miserable the consequences of betraying me will be." Zuo Lengchan coldly snorted.


    Lao Denuo repeatedly nodded and said, "If I know, then I naturally know."


    "I had originally thought that the disappearance of Yue Buqun would cause chaos in the Huashan Mountain, and that the surrounding powers would already be eyeing them covetously. Therefore, I sent four of the Mount Song''s Great Protectors over, hoping to help those powers get rid of the Huashan Mountain, and then, in the name of protecting the Huashan Mountain, we sent people over to seize the opportunity to seize the Huashan Mountain. However, I didn''t expect that a twenty year old child would appear halfway through killing." Zuo Lengchan looked into the distance and took a deep breath.


    Sensing the anger in Zuo Lengchan''s tone, Lao Denuo submissively said, "Sect Leader, calm down, this is indeed an accident."


    "Accident? If Feng Qingyang was hiding in the Huashan Mountain and caused my plan to fail, then I can accept that. But this time it was caused by a little kid who isn''t even twenty years old, how can I believe that? The former is an accident, but the latter is completely nonsense! " Zuo Lengchan waved her sleeves, and instantly, a terrifying surge of Inner Qi exploded out, directly overturning Lao Denuo who was at the side.


    After rolling for a few times, Lao Denuo finally managed to stop it. Then, he staggered back to his original position, supporting his slightly dizzy head with his hands, he felt a buzzing sound.


    "You have also been hiding in the Huashan Mountain for so many years. Do you know where this Ling Xiao comes from?" Zuo Lengchan turned and asked.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo felt Zuo Lengchan''s cold gaze, and her entire body shivered, sshe regained her senses, then immediately cupped her fists and said: "Reporting to Sect Leader, I only know that Ling Xiao is the last disciple of the Mount Hua Sword Sect, he has been hiding in the cave training hard all this time, rarely coming out, not just me, even the disciples of Huashan Mountain do not recognize him."


    "Mount Hua Sword Sect? I thought that the people from the Huashan Mountain''s Supreme Sword Sect had already disappeared, but I didn''t think that there would still be one left. However, I don''t understand why a mere sword faction''s successor could do such a shocking thing like killing the four guards of the Mount Song. Don''t you know what the four guards represent? " Zuo Lengchan looked at Lao Denuo with a gloomy face. It was obvious that she did not believe Lao Denuo''s words.


    Sensing Zuo Lengchan''s cold gaze, Lao Denuo could not help but tremble, and immediately explained: "Calm down Sect Leader, everything this subordinate said was true. When Ling Xiao went up the mountain and killed the traitors of the Sword Sect, and not long after, when he faced the fully bloomed Yue Buqun, not only was he not disadvantaged in the slightest, he even injured him, and lured Yue Buqun to use a sinister method, and throw the poison mist to barely manage to escape."


    "Oh? You can imagine how fierce this poison is. I don''t care what kind of background this Ling Xiao has, or what kind of divine ability he has, as long as he can die and disappear from Huashan Mountain! " Zuo Lengchan laughed coldly. In his opinion, if Ling Xiao was poisoned by Yue Buqun, then that would be the outcome of his certain death.


    Looking at the Zuo Lengchan whose mood had improved a little, Lao Denuo actually felt very uncomfortable in her heart. It could be said that she was extremely bitter, because the thing that Zuo Lengchan wanted to do did not happen.


    "Sect Leader, there is something that you might not have noticed. After Ling Xiao was poisoned for a few days, not only did he not feel the slightest discomfort, he killed four of the security guards at the ceremony, and even fought three of them by himself. They are all experts of the same level as Yue Buqun." Lao Denuo said as he trembled slightly.


    "What?" After Ling Xiao was poisoned, not only was he fine, he even became stronger? " Zuo Lengchan opened her eyes wide and said in shock.


    Lao Denuo nodded with all his might, "That''s right, and after the matter of the inauguration ceremony, the surrounding powers also pledged their allegiance to the Huashan Mountain."


    From the looks of it, Ling Xiao is way stronger than that Yue Buqun, he is so strong that I cannot see through him at all. When you go back home, think of a way to investigate Ling Xiao''s background, and just what kind of background he has! Zuo Lengchan said coldly.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo cupped his fists and said: "Yes, Sect Leader."


    Seeing that Lao Denuo was still there, Zuo Lengchan couldn''t help but frown and say: "What are you still doing here, asking three questions without knowing anything and still wanting to get a reward? I will leave you with your little life and not kill you, then I will be very merciful to you! "


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo''s face became awkward, "Sect Leader, you misunderstood me. I would never dare to fight for the reward, you promised to help me prepare the materials, and I still need to return to Huashan Mountain to report."


    "Hmph, so it''s this matter. It seems you are really interested in the mission given to you by the Huashan Mountain." Zuo Lengchan raised her eyebrows and said.


    After Lao Denuo heard this, he shook his head and said: "How could that be? All of this is to gain the Huashan Mountain''s trust, all of this is to give the best information possible to the Sect Leader!"


    "That''s more like it. I''ll send someone to you. If you need anything, just tell it to that person." Zuo Lengchan said.


    "Yes, thank you Sect Leader." Lao Denuo bowed.


    Beneath the Mount Song''s feet, Lao Denuo looked at the prepared Carriage, and after counting the goods inside, he wrapped his face in a straw hat and mask, and after confirming that no one could recognize him, he slowly made his way to Huashan Mountain.


    On one hand, everyone knew that there were contradictions between the Mount Song and them, so naturally they didn''t dare to pass through openly, in case they were treated as traitors or spies. Therefore, Lao Denuo walked in a very relaxed manner, as he was a disciple of the Huashan Mountain on the surface, but in the shadows, he was a disciple of the Mount Song.


    While walking leisurely, Lao Denuo saw a horse slowly walking towards him from afar. On the horse''s back was a familiar figure, extremely similar to the person he had been paying attention to recently.


    However, Lao Denuo did not take it to heart, after all, it was just a human figure, and there were too many similar people in this world, so he was not surprised.


    Thus, Lao Denuo did not continue to pay attention, and instead hummed a small tune as he moved forward.


    However, as the other party got closer and closer, Lao Denuo realized that the figure looked more and more like a certain big shot from Huashan Mountain.

 C329

    Chapter 329 - Iceworm Cold Poison


    Finally, due to the worry in Lao Denuo''s heart, the person riding on the horse stopped in front of him. At the same time, the scene became quiet, because Lao Denuo had also stopped his Carriage.


    Looking at the other party''s face, Lao Denuo was so nervous that he started sweating profusely. He did not even know what to do, because what he felt was not an illusion.


    "It''s such a hot day, aren''t you afraid of the heat?" Ling Xiao rode on his horse and looked at Lao Denuo, laughing indifferently, as though he did not recognise him.


    Lao Denuo had clearly heard the sound of his own saliva being swallowed, which was enough to show the extent of Lao Denuo''s current nervousness.


    was worried that Ling Xiao would be able to recognize his voice, but in reality, Ling Xiao had never seen Lao Denuo before.


    Along the way, Ling Xiao did not meet anyone, because not just anyone would dare to walk this path, and it was also because of this reason that Ling Xiao dared to look for someone.


    All the way to the borders of Mount Song, they met this strange man who was covering his face.


    "Hmm? There''s no need to be so cold, right? It''s not like I''m here to cause you trouble. Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo''s hands uncontrollably trembled, thinking, you''re not here to capture me, could it be that you''re here to play in Mount Song?


    A Huashan Mountain actually came to the borders of the Mount Song on horseback. If one said that he had no reason, no one would believe him.


    At this time, Lao Denuo was guilty of being a thief and was very afraid that Ling Xiao would discover his identity. Naturally, he was very nervous and thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, but he realized that he still could not find a reasonable way to escape, and could only wait and see.


    "We don''t know each other at all. I still have a mission to complete, so I don''t want to talk to you too much. Please move out of the way." Lao Denuo said while pretending to be calm.


    "Oh? "So you still have things to do. That''s such a pity. Otherwise, we could chat and be friends. I haven''t seen a single person along the way, so I''m rather bored. Please don''t take offense to it." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    Lao Denuo continued to ask: "Since you already know, why are you not giving way?"


    "I came here to look for someone, and it is very possible that the other party is on this road. However, I did not meet anyone along the way, so I wanted to ask you about it." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo''s forehead started to sweat profusely, and very quickly, his mask and hood became wet. If it wasn''t for the cloth surrounding his head absorbing the water, which was also black, it would have already been exposed. At the very least, this abnormal situation would have attracted Ling Xiao''s attention.


    Just as Lao Denuo was thinking about this, Ling Xiao had long suspected him and wanted to cover his face. There must be a problem.


    "Hurry up and ask. After you''re done, get out of the way." Lao Denuo did not dare act too arrogantly, if he angered Ling Xiao, it would be troublesome.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he said without hurry: "I''m looking for a disciple from the Huashan Mountain, have you seen him before?"


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo''s heart sank, he thought something terrible had happened. Ling Xiao had indeed come to find him, how did he know of his identity?


    Or could it be that Ling Xiao was only guessing and doubting, and did not know the true situation?


    Lao Denuo''s thoughts continued to flash across his mind, but on the surface he remained calm: "I''ve never seen him before, maybe the person you''re looking for hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Oh? Then where are you from and where are you going? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo raised his voice slightly: "What does this have to do with you? Could it be that you want to cause trouble?"


    Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "You are not willing to reveal your true appearance and you are also not answering my question. Could it be that you are the disciple of Huashan Mountain that I am looking for?"


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo was shocked, he knew Ling Xiao had already completely set his eyes on him, and immediately said: "You better not spout nonsense!"


    Hearing his flustered and exasperated voice, Ling Xiao concluded that there was a problem, so without hesitation, he made his move. Lightly leaping up, he used the lightness exercise to jump towards Lao Denuo from the horse.


    Seeing Ling Xiao rushing towards him, how could Lao Denuo still sit there and be forced to attack?


    But how could Lao Denuo be a match for Ling Xiao? In just a few short moves, he was defeated and his mask was taken off by Ling Xiao.


    After confirming its appearance, it was indeed the same as Lao Denuo''s portrait.


    "Hmph, you actually want to play with me. It seems like you are tired of living." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he raised his hand as though he was prepared to kill Lao Denuo with one palm.


    Seeing that, Lao Denuo was immediately scared stiff. He had obviously seen Ling Xiao''s strength, and with this palm strike, he was afraid that he would die.


    But unfortunately, Ling Xiao acted as if he didn''t hear it, and still smashed the palm ruthlessly.


    Bang! Following a loud ''bang'', Lao Denuo''s entire body was slammed into the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter who it was, they would have definitely died under Ling Xiao''s palm strike. However, this time, Ling Xiao did not want to kill Lao Denuo.


    Lao Denuo, who was lying on the ground, felt an intense pain coming from his body, and only then did he realize that he wasn''t dead. With great difficulty, he raised his head, and what he saw was Ling Xiao''s palm, which was currently emitting cold air.


    "You ¡­ why didn''t you kill me?" Lao Denuo had seen Ling Xiao''s palm technique that emitted a cold air when he held Ling Xiao''s position. At that time, the other party had turned into an ice sculpture with a loud bang and shattered, leaving not even dregs behind. Yet, was still alive after taking that palm.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he looked down at Lao Denuo from above and said with a cold smile: "As a traitor who has leaked information to the Mount Song, if I let you die so easily, it would be too easy for you.


    "What do you want to do?" Hearing that, Lao Denuo''s heart immediately thumped, thinking that it was not good.


    "Didn''t you want to know why I attacked you? Why are you still alive?" Ling Xiao smiled sinisterly as he looked at Lao Denuo.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva, "You, what did you do?"


    Ling Xiao raised his palm. Cold air still flowed from his palm and some of the frost had not completely melted.


    "I infuse you with poisonous cold energy, and it will erupt every so often. It will freeze your blood bit by bit, from inside to outside, and slowly, to your bones and body, and in the end, you will lose your ability to move, you will lose your breath, and you will completely turn into an ice sculpture. As for the outcome, you should have seen it with your own eyes." Ling Xiao laughed coldly.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo was stunned on the spot.

 C330

    Chapter 330 - For Your Use


    Lao Denuo was very afraid of death, so he was very afraid that Ling Xiao would directly kill him. When he realized that he wasn''t dead, he was extremely happy in his heart, because this way, he would have the chance to escape.


    As an experienced spy, it was necessary to protect his own life. Naturally, this included how to escape.


    Just that, before this excitement could continue, it had already been resolved with a single slap from Ling Xiao.


    If what Ling Xiao said was all true, then even if he managed to escape secretly, he would still die because of his slow transformation into an ice sculpture.


    If that was the case, what was the point in running away?


    "I still don''t know what you''re thinking. Give up, no one can escape from my grasp." Ling Xiao lowered his head to look at the dumbstruck Lao Denuo, and said indifferently.


    "Just what are you planning to do!?" Recovering from his shock, Lao Denuo asked as he raised his head to look at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "You only need to know that your life is in my hands and that''s enough. Oh right, this disease of yours, will only happen once a day, unless you have the pill that I give you, but it can only be sustained for a long period of time. Moreover, continuously taking it will reduce the effect, and at the most, suppressing it for half a month will cause it to immediately explode, and even deities will not be able to save you."


    With that, Ling Xiao took out a bottle of pills and threw it at Lao Denuo.


    I shall give you a choice. You can either continue to return to the Huashan Mountain, and use it to help the Huashan Mountain investigate the movements of the Mount Song, and also pass on the false information to the Mount Song. Without waiting for Lao Denuo to react, Ling Xiao turned and rode away.


    Seeing Ling Xiao leave just like that, Lao Denuo sat on the spot with a sad face. Obviously, these two things were not the results he had anticipated.


    After returning to the Huashan Mountain, Ling Xiao continued to meditate and cultivate. On the second day, someone knocked on the courtyard door.


    "Come in." Ling Xiao sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, and said indifferently.


    With a creak, the door of the courtyard was opened as Lao Denuo walked in.


    "Sect Leader." Lao Denuo cupped his fists and bowed.


    Hearing Lao Denuo''s voice, Ling Xiao remained indifferent, as if he already knew that Lao Denuo would definitely return to the Huashan Mountain.


    "Does anyone else know?" Ling Xiao opened his eyes and asked.


    Lao Denuo shook his head hard, "Other than you and me, no one else knows about this."


    "Hmm, at least you have some brains. Otherwise, you will definitely die." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader, for not killing me!" Lao Denuo said as he bowed again.


    Ling Xiao waved his hand, then stood up and said: "Alright, as long as you obediently listen to me from behind, I will naturally let you live well."


    "Yes, we will listen to whatever Sect Leader says!" Lao Denuo replied seriously.


    "What did they say this time? Who are they?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and directly told his everything he knew in detail.


    After all, the one controlling Lao Denuo''s life right now was Ling Xiao, not Zuo Lengchan.


    After hearing it, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "So that means that Zuo Lengchan had harbored intentions towards the Huashan Mountain since long ago."


    "It''s like this, please calm your anger Sect Leader, I am only following orders." Lao Denuo bent his waist and said.


    Ling Xiao laughed coldly twice before saying: "Good, I''ll follow your orders, but I like obedient people like you. In the future, continue to stay in contact with the Mount Song. If there''s an emergency, inform me immediately."


    "This subordinate understands!" Lao Denuo nodded.


    "Oh right, I need you to meet two more people." Ling Xiao said mysteriously.


    "Who?" Lao Denuo asked in confusion.


    Ling Xiao did not reply. Instead, he returned to his own place of meditation and drank some tea.


    Not long after, the two of them entered the courtyard.


    It was Ning Zhongze and Lu Da.


    Seeing these two, Lao Denuo''s pupils shrank and his body started to tremble uncontrollably. He did not know what Ling Xiao wanted with these two people.


    Seeing Lao Denuo standing in the courtyard, Ning Zhong and Lu Da looked at each other with doubt written all over their faces. They obviously knew who Lao Denuo was, but they didn''t understand why he was here.


    "Do you know this person?" Ling Xiao asked without raising his head.


    Lao Denuo stood at the side and cold sweat quickly appeared on his forehead when he heard this.


    Ning Zhong nodded and said, "I do. He''s from the same generation as Linghu Chong. Although he isn''t outstanding, his strength isn''t weak. He just keeps a low profile and doesn''t attract too much attention."


    "If the Sect Leader didn''t order the disciple to be a Eldest Brother, then logically speaking, Senior Brother Lao Denuo should be the one to be a Eldest Brother." Lu Da said sincerely.


    Although they didn''t know what Ling Xiao was going to do, neither of them dared to make any wild guesses.


    Ling Xiao put down the teacup in his hand, then stood up and said: "En, it''s easy if you all know each other."


    After walking to Lao Denuo''s side, Ling Xiao said: "Then I will now formally introduce to you all that from today onwards, this person will be an intelligence officer of the Mount Song and will be responsible for investigating all information related to the Mount Song. At the same time, any misinformation will be notified to the Mount Song by him."


    Hearing this, the three of them were stunned, Ning Zhong and Lu Da had never heard of the existence of such people, as for Lao Denuo, he never thought that Ling Xiao was not going to sell him out, but introduce his new identity.


    After they were stunned for a short while, Ning Zhongze and Lu Dazhi responded and asked Ling Xiao for his next instructions.


    "I can''t stay on the mountain all the time, so naturally, I can''t keep dealing with these things. Therefore, if there''s an emergency in the future, I will have Lao Denuo directly contact all of you, and you can handle it yourselves. If there are any problems that he isn''t handling, inform me." Ling Xiao said.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Zhong nodded and said, "Understood. We''ll take care of it."


    Because Ning Zhong knew that Ling Xiao was about to leave the Huashan Mountain, she immediately understood. As for Lu Da, he was a little doubtful, but he did not ask any further, because he knew that he only needed to listen to Ling Xiao''s orders.


    "Also, other than the two of you, do not let anyone else know of Lao Denuo''s identity." Ling Xiao reminded.


    "Rest assured Sect Leader Ling, we will definitely keep this a secret." Ning Zhong nodded in agreement.


    "Then there''s nothing else. You can go first." Ling Xiao said.


    After Ning Zhongze and Lu Da left, Lao Denuo immediately knelt in front of Ling Xiao, cupped his fists, and said: "Thank you Sect Leader Ling!"


    "I have already said, as long as you are obedient, you can live a good life. If in the future, you have merits and you can do things for the Huashan Mountain, I will naturally cure the Iceworm''s cold poison in your body." Ling Xiao said indifferently.

 C331

    Chapter 331 - Sentiment Crossing Cliff Cave


    Seeing Lao Denuo leave his own courtyard with a respectful expression, Ling Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, because he had solved yet another potential crisis for the Huashan Mountain.


    Regarding the thought of descending the mountain, Ling Xiao had already made up his mind. However, Ling Xiao would not abandon the Huashan Mountain like this.


    Then, Ling Xiao came to the Sentiment Crossing Cliff alone.


    In the eyes of the Huashan Mountain disciples, this was a forbidden area with a very high status in the Huashan Mountain, it was also seen as a land of heavy punishment. Only those who had committed a grave mistake would be brought here to repent, thus, the Huashan Mountain disciples would normally not come here.


    However, Ling Xiao knew that not only were Huashan Mountain s like this, they were also hiding extremely shocking secrets.


    However, at the same time, this secret could help the Huashan Mountain to resist the encirclement and suppression of the other four mountains. It could even defeat the other four mountains and become the new head of the five mountains.


    It could be said to be a double-edged sword, and only strong enough people could completely control it, so Ling Xiao planned to see whether this secret was worth a try or not.


    And this mysterious secret was hidden in some unknown cave in the Sentiment Crossing Cliff.


    When he arrived at Sentiment Crossing Cliff, it was still very quiet, and only the leaves rustled along the mountain breeze. Ling Xiao looked around him as usual and discovered that there were only moss and flowers, and no other entrances.


    Ling Xiao had been here a few times, but he had never seen any strange entrances, and Feng Qingyang also never mentioned them to him. He wondered if he was also not clear about them, or was unwilling to explain to him the existence of this secret.


    Since no one told him, Ling Xiao could only think of a way to find the entrance himself. Because the only thing he could be sure of was that this mysterious cave definitely existed.


    After circling the Sentiment Crossing Cliff a few times, Ling Xiao was still unable to find the entrance to the mysterious cave. If there really was an entrance on top of the Sentiment Crossing Cliff, then even if there were vines blocking it, it would be impossible to hide it completely.


    From the looks of it, this mysterious cave could not be found by just searching.


    Since he couldn''t find out what the ordinary method was, he could only think of other ways.


    Ling Xiao left the Sentiment Crossing Cliff and found Ning Zhongze.


    "Sect Leader Ling, what is it?" Ning Zhong looked at Ling Xiao, who was in front of him, and was a little surprised. would never take the initiative to look for him unless he had some private matters.


    "How much do you know about the books in the Compendium Pavilion?" Ling Xiao did not find a chair to sit on, and went straight to the point.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s serious and anxious expression, Ning Zhong knew that there was definitely something important going on. He hurriedly stopped what he was doing and replied, "There are only a few important books that I have an impression of. I''m not too sure about the rest."


    "What''s important is that I want to know about the history of the Huashan Mountain, including how the Huashan Mountain Sect created it. I would like to know if there are any books about it." Ling Xiao described.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong, on the other hand, had a face full of confusion, why did Ling Xiao suddenly want these things?


    Sect Leader Ling, you do have these books, but recently, the Huashan Mountain has become restless, and it has been a long time since any disciples of the Huashan Mountain went to repair and manage these books, a large portion of them are ancient books, because it has been a long time since they were old. Ning Zhong explained with some difficulty.


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, seemed to have satisfied Ling Xiao''s needs, but at the moment, no one was really paying attention to the old books in the Scripture Pavilion.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and said: "I do not need the most recent books. The older I get, the better it is, and as for what kind of yellow mold there is, it''s alright, you go and organize those books now, and then send them to my residence. Remember, do not let anyone else know, if you need help, let Lu Da and Lao Denuo go."


    "Sect Leader Ling, has something bad happened?" Upon hearing this, Ning Zhongze''s face darkened as he asked in a worried tone.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but reveal a smile, "Nothing bad has happened. Didn''t you always want to help the Huashan Mountain get rid of the other four mountains?


    When Ning Zhongze heard this, he revealed a joyful expression and said, "Really? When will it be?"


    "After you settle this matter for me." Ling Xiao said mysteriously.


    Ning Zhong was startled, knowing that Ling Xiao would never lie to him, she strongly nodded her head and said: "Alright, Sect Leader Ling can be at ease, I will definitely settle this matter well."


    "I have always trusted you, Lady Ning." Ling Xiao smiled and turned to leave.


    After Ling Xiao left, Ning Zhong immediately stopped what he was doing and handed over the task to his trusted aides. After that, he went out and found Lu Da and Lao Denuo.


    Because the chaos that Huashan Mountain had experienced recently had not completely subsided, and those buildings that were severely damaged had not been repaired, many Huashan Mountain disciples were lost, and people were missing, all the manpower in the Huashan Mountain had been sent out.


    As a result, the Huashan Mountain''s Book Collection Vault was currently deserted. Aside from the young disciple in charge of guarding at the entrance, there were no other disciples from the Huashan Mountain.


    Since they were short on manpower, not to mention the disciples who had the time to study in the Scripture Pavilion, no one would disturb them and there was naturally no need to expel them.


    "Lady Ning, what does Sect Leader Ling want to do this time? I can''t figure out what Sect Leader Ling is thinking." Lu Da scratched her head and asked in puzzlement.


    Ning Zhong turned around and rolled his eyes at Lu Da, saying: "Since Sect Leader Ling didn''t say anything, then he naturally has his own reasons. Why are you asking so many questions, don''t tell me that you think Sect Leader Ling would do something that would harm Huashan Mountain?"


    Hearing this, Lu Da shook his head and said: "Where did Lady Ning say that? I don''t dare to question Sect Leader Ling; disciple is just curious."


    "Don''t ask too many questions, just take care of things. Now that the Huashan Mountain''s position is in danger, face many dangers, and only by closely following the steps of the Sect Leader Ling will we be able to smoothly pass through. We should maintain an absolute trust, a trust that cannot be doubted towards the Sect Leader Ling." Ning Zhong looked at Lu Da with a serious expression.


    "What Lady Ning said is true. Sect Leader Ling has done so much for Huashan Mountain and has also helped so much. Disciple should not think too much about it." When Lu Da heard this, he clasped his fists and said.


    At this time, Ning Zhong looked at Lao Denuo, who was beside Lu Da, and revealed a smile.

 C332

    Chapter 332 - Searching for entrances


    He''s also a senior brother, so he''s much more low-profile, so he can do things without hesitation. With the deep trust of the Sect Leader Ling, he becomes the trusted aide of the Sect Leader Ling, and can take care of some private affairs. " With that said, Ning Zhong walked over to Lao Denuo''s side and praised him by patting his shoulder.


    Hearing these words, Lu Da immediately turned towards Lao Denuo and cupped his fist and said with a respectful expression: "Lady Ning says that disciple should indeed learn more from Senior Brother Lao Denuo, and strive to become someone that Sect Leader Ling can trust and think highly of as soon as possible."


    When Lao Denuo, who was at the side saw this scene, a gentle smile appeared on his face, but his heart was extremely embarrassed and helpless. Because in reality, it was not as beautiful as the two of them had imagined.


    If not for the fact that his own small life was still in Ling Xiao''s hands, how could Lao Denuo still arrogantly stand on the surface like this.


    However, after seeing Ling Xiao''s terrifying strength, Lao Denuo had been comforting himself. With Ling Xiao''s ability, perhaps he could live a little longer by choosing a Huashan Mountain.


    "Alright, let''s not talk any more nonsense. Get ready to work." Because of Ling Xiao''s instructions, Ning Zhong was extremely attentive to his words. Upon entering the Compendium Pavilion, he immediately began searching.


    Very quickly, Ning Zhongze rummaged through the boxes, shelves, and piles of ancient books that were covered in dust and exuded a musty smell.


    Although the Huashan Mountain Sect''s Book Collection Vault contained a lot of books, there were only a dozen or so books that fit Ling Xiao''s appetite. Because he did not want the recent history written, he spent a lot of time searching for all of the books.


    After going through the list of books, Ning Zhong let out a long sigh of relief and said, "Alright, since there are so many, send them to Sect Leader Ling immediately. Remember, don''t let anyone else see one of them, this matter, only the three of us know, it is also Sect Leader Ling''s order.


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Da and Lao Denuo looked at each other, then nodded their heads and said: "Don''t worry, Lady Ning will definitely deliver it in secret and safely."


    If not for Ling Xiao''s order, Ning Zhong would never have allowed so many precious ancient books to leave the library so easily. One must know that these ancient books that were recorded down in the records of the creation times of the Huashan Mountain Sect were all priceless treasures that could not be copied, and if they were to disappear, they would have completely disappeared from the face of the earth.


    It was only when Ling Xiao personally came to Ning Zhongze that he received such treatment.


    After all, if there was any mistake with these ancient books that could not be rewritten, they would become the sinner of the Huashan Mountain Sect throughout the ages.


    Under the escort of Lu Da and Lao Denuo, these dozens of ancient books that recorded the founding period of the Huashan Mountain Sect safely arrived at Ling Xiao''s residence without anyone knowing.


    "Thank you for your hard work, both of you." Ling Xiao looked at the book which was placed on the table and spewed out a lot of dust, and said while nodding his head in satisfaction.


    "Sect Leader Ling, this is what we should do." Lu Da and Lao Denuo cupped their fists and said.


    Tomorrow or at this time, come and get it. It''s the same as always, don''t let anyone see you. If I''m not here, you guys can come in and get it yourselves. Ling Xiao waved his hand and said.


    Seeing Ling Xiao pick up a book and begin to read, ignoring the two of them, Lu Da and Lao Denuo bowed to him, then obediently left.


    After the door was closed, the entire room immediately became quiet, only the sound of Ling Xiao focused on reading the books could be heard.


    These books did indeed have records about the creation of the Huashan Mountain, but they were all records about what happened after the establishment of the hilum, and what Ling Xiao needed was the description of the creation of the hilum.


    Ling Xiao knew that the first thing recorded should be the oldest book, so he chose to flip through the most worn-out book, but there was still nothing.


    Just as he was about to finish flipping through it, Ling Xiao stopped what he was doing and started observing it carefully.


    It was a picture. Although it was a little blurry, Ling Xiao determined that it was a map, and it was a single page, not the page of the book. It seemed like someone had torn it off and placed it inside the book.


    However, it was not surprising. These books happened a long time ago, so who would specially come out to read them?


    Even if Ning Zhong Liu said that someone would usually be in charge of writing these ancient books, the few books that Ling Xiao needed, just simply flipped through a few pages, were all dust and a musty smell that assaulted their noses. The paper had turned yellow as if someone had just pissed on it, so it was obvious that no one had flipped through it.


    It was also thanks to the fact that no one was looking through it, so this remnant page was luckily kept within the book''s layer.


    Closing his eyes, Ling Xiao began to imagine the structure of the Huashan Mountain in his mind. Although Ling Xiao had not been in this world for very long, he had already wandered around the entire Huashan Mountain.


    What Ling Xiao needed to do now was to decompose the paths on the Huashan Mountain and correspond to the diagrams on the remnant page.


    Even if the original structure of the Huashan Mountain was really written on this fragment of the page, but after so many years, the Huashan Mountain Sect was also constantly evolving and revising.


    However, the main path would definitely not change, otherwise, the entire appearance of the Huashan Mountain would change greatly.


    After a long while, Ling Xiao slowly opened his eyes and revealed a slight smile.


    Sure enough, this fragmented page was the map that Ling Xiao wanted. On it was indeed the newly created blueprint of the Huashan Mountain Sect, and it was even a design.


    After matching up to the main roads of the old and the new, Ling Xiao looked at the remnant page again and found something different.


    In the end, Ling Xiao''s focused gaze stopped at a side street and continued there for a very long time.


    Because Ling Xiao was researching at a peculiar place, he faintly noticed that the side street lines were different from the other lines on the remnant page. However, because it had been a long time, the remnant page had already turned yellow and lost color, so Ling Xiao was not able to immediately confirm it.


    But after a long comparison, Ling Xiao confirmed that this side street''s line was indeed different from the others. It was just this one, and from the looks of it, this was the entrance to the mysterious cave that Ling Xiao wanted to find.


    As for who added this side street, it was unknown, but Ling Xiao knew that the person who drew this side road, should be someone from Huashan Mountain, but in the end, he had left Huashan Mountain.


    But no matter what, Ling Xiao had finally found it.

 C333

    Chapter 333 - Demonic Sect technique


    After memorizing the route he found in his mind, Ling Xiao then destroyed the map in his hands that recorded the route to the secret cave.


    If someone else found out, the Huashan Mountain would fall into a very passive situation. At least, before the Huashan Mountain stands at the very top of the Five Mountain, no one would be able to find out.


    After that, Ling Xiao organized the books and left for Sentiment Crossing Cliff.


    With a detailed route, it didn''t take Ling Xiao much time to find the mysterious cave entrance that was hidden in the Sentiment Crossing Cliff.


    It was just as Ling Xiao had thought, the surface of the cave was indeed covered by some vegetation, but the location of the cave was above the cliff, and the bottom of the cave was at the bottom of the cliff.


    Normally speaking, who would build an entrance in such a dangerous place? If one wasn''t careful, then one would fall down and die a horrible death.


    However, Ling Xiao could understand why he would do that. This way, the weaker people would never be able to find out about this place, even if they accidentally stumbled upon it, they would need to have sufficient strength to enter. Otherwise, if they were lucky, they might not be able to survive.


    The lightness exercise activated, Ling Xiao stepped onto the few slightly protruding rocks on the cliff and easily arrived at the edge of the cave, then used his hands to brush away the vegetation, and entered.


    Originally, Ling Xiao thought that the cave would be very humid and full of smell. However, after entering, Ling Xiao realized that there was also a vent in the cave, and from time to time, he could hear the sound of mountain wind blowing into the vent.


    Since it was like this, all the items in cave should be preserved to perfection.


    Ling Xiao took out the candles he prepared beforehand and lit up cave. Then, he began to observe the situation inside the cave.


    At the start of the journey, there was nothing special about it. However, as they went deeper and deeper, Ling Xiao discovered that there were more and more carvings on the petrous wall s.


    Ling Xiao knew that these were all the things he wanted.


    Although the content on the petrous wall was a little messy, it was fortunate that the words written on it were very clear. After Ling Xiao read it paragraph by paragraph, he rearranged them in his heart and very quickly, these words on the petrous wall formed a complete chapter.


    So it turns out that the carving on the petrous wall was a technique. To be able to hide in this kind of mysterious and hard to find place, it must be something extraordinary.


    After looking through it a few times, Ling Xiao clearly understood the contents of the technique. Although the technique was extremely powerful, he could feel a different aura, different from that of the Huashan Mountain''s.


    This technique gave Ling Xiao a rather strange and cold feeling. It was not only against the aura of the Huashan Mountain''s technique, but also the righteous technique in the entire Jianghu. It could be said to be a genuine devil''s technique.


    If people knew that there was still such a devil sect technique hidden on the mountain, it would probably set off a wave of cries for evil. At that time, Huashan Mountain would really be finished.


    As a result, Ling Xiao did not tell anyone, not even Ning Zhong and Lu Da. It was because Ling Xiao did not want this trouble to be released.


    However, Ling Xiao spent a lot of time and effort to find this mysterious cave, he did not find the technique from the Demon Sect for no reason.


    If Ling Xiao had only found something to play with, it was not Ling Xiao''s way of doing things. He obviously had so many things to take care of, so he would not be so bored.


    The reason he had been able to find this Demon Sect''s technique was because it was currently the only method that could allow the Huashan Mountain to fight against the other four mountains at the fastest speed possible. This was the reason why Ling Xiao was racking his brains to find this place.


    However, directly taking out the technique of the Devil Sect for the disciples of the Huashan Mountain to learn was not an option. That would definitely cause the people of the Jianghu to become angry, and at that time, it would even lead to a fire burning in their bodies.


    However, what Ling Xiao had to do now was to first think of a way to move the content carved on the petrous wall away.


    It was just that Ling Xiao felt that this technique of the Demon Sect could not be used to directly let the disciples of the Huashan Mountain learn it, so he might as well think of a way to change it. He at least had to remove its cold attribute, otherwise, he would not be able to take it out no matter what.


    After leaving the mysterious cave, Ling Xiao returned to his living quarters. He prepared to bring a brush and paper back to the cave, but just as he was about to go out, he saw Lao Denuo at the door.


    "What? Is something the matter?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao asked.


    When Lao Denuo saw Ling Xiao coming out, he first bowed in respect, then cupped his fists and said, "Sect Leader Ling, Mount Song is asking about your situation again."


    "Oh? Didn''t he always ask about what''s different this time around? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Lao Denuo coughed lightly and raised his head to look at Ling Xiao. After a moment of hesitation, he said: "Mount Song is planning to attack Huashan Mountain and assassinate you."


    "Hehe, interesting. I wonder when they will make their move." Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but sneer. It seemed that after Lao Denuo was subdued by him, the situation of the Huashan Mountain had become unfathomable. This situation caused the Mount Song to be extremely worried.


    It was precisely because he could not control the accurate information that the Mount Song was in a hurry to take action.


    Lao Denuo cupped his fists and said: "They say one month later."


    "Is that so? There''s still so much time left." Ling Xiao said somewhat displeased after hearing this.


    According to logic, Ling Xiao should be worried that the Mount Song would attack him. After all, in just a short month, the Huashan Mountain was unable to recover to his original state, at least in terms of manpower, there was no way he could do so, so why would he think that it would take so long?


    "Sect Leader Ling, it''s only a month, we don''t even have time to prepare." Lao Denuo said with a face full of worry.


    Although Lao Denuo chose to obey Ling Xiao, that was all based on protecting his life. If the Mount Song really attacked, with the current situation in the Huashan Mountain, there was simply no way to stop it, and at that time, it would just be another form of death.


    Lao Denuo did not want to die like this.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao looked at Lao Denuo with disdain. He obviously knew what Lao Denuo was thinking, it was nothing more than afraid of death.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t die. As long as you obediently submit, no one will be able to kill you." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "Then, what should this subordinate do, Sect Leader Ling, please advise me." Lao Denuo cupped his fists and asked.


    Ling Xiao thought for a moment, but did not immediately reply. Instead, he gave the pen in his hand to Lao Denuo, and said: "Take it."

 C334

    Chapter 334 - Improvements


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Lao Denuo didn''t even clearly see what was in his hands, and immediately reached out to take it. Only when he held it in his hand did he realize that it was paper and pen.


    Looking at the thing in his hand, Lao Denuo asked with a puzzled expression, "Sect Leader Ling, what is this?"


    " Come with me to the Sentiment Crossing Cliff, and you''ll know when you get there. " Ling Xiao did not explain either, directly walking towards the Sentiment Crossing Cliff with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing that, Lao Denuo''s heart sank, thinking that he had done something wrong, is Ling Xiao trying to punish him?


    After arriving at the Sentiment Crossing Cliff, Ling Xiao didn''t have any intention to stop. He continued to walk forward, and when Lao Denuo raised his head, he realized that he was right in front of him. If he were to continue walking, there was a dead end, but Ling Xiao didn''t stop.


    Ling Xiao stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said to Lao Denuo: "Come over here."


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo''s face immediately became extremely pale, thinking, could it be that Ling Xiao wants to take my life?


    The reason he gave the pen and paper to him was because he wanted to write out his will, right?


    Thinking of this, Lao Denuo couldn''t help but shiver.


    Seeing Lao Denuo''s frightened look, Ling Xiao was speechless, "I didn''t ask you to come here to take your life, if I wanted to kill you, I would have done so already, why wait till now?"


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo''s heart calmed down, and he honestly walked to Ling Xiao''s side.


    Ling Xiao pointed to a place at the bottom of the cliff that was covered with plants and said: "Do you see that? The place that is covered with plants is actually the entrance to a cave."


    Lao Denuo looked in the direction where Ling Xiao pointed. He discovered that there was indeed vegetation, but Ling Xiao refused to believe that there was cave''s entrance at the back, no matter how hard he tried to believe it.


    This was because that area had perfectly blended in with the surroundings, making it impossible to see anything different about it.


    Ling Xiao knew that Lao Denuo was not willing to believe it, so he pointed to one of the places on the stone. "Do you see that stone?


    After Lao Denuo looked over, he nodded and said, "There are indeed marks of steps."


    "Alright, I''ve already explained it to you. Now, take your things and enter the cave." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo was startled, "Sect Leader Ling, I don''t need it, this place is too dangerous, how could I have the ability to do so?"


    "I''m just worried that you might fall down, so I''m here guarding. What are you afraid of?" Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at Lao Denuo and said.


    Originally, Ling Xiao had planned to record all the technique of the Devil Sect by himself, but he had coincidentally met Lao Denuo, so a new plan appeared in his mind.


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Lao Denuo walked over with a face full of unwillingness. He stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down at the deep abyss below him.


    "Just one breath is enough, what are you waiting for?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao angrily said.


    Under Ling Xiao''s urging, Lao Denuo had no choice but to bite the bullet and jump down.


    Under Ling Xiao''s guidance, Lao Denuo safely passed through the entrance and entered the mysterious cave''s interior. Soon after, Ling Xiao also leapt in with him.


    After seeing the true existence of this mysterious cave, Lao Denuo''s eyes widened. Because Ling Xiao had brought the candle before, he was able to see the scene inside the cave clearly.


    "I never thought that there would really be a cave here. I thought it was fake." Lao Denuo sighed as he turned his head to look at the inside of the cave.


    Ling Xiao walked straight into the cave and said: ''Follow me.''


    After entering the cave, Lao Denuo quickly discovered the carvings on the petrous wall, and immediately exclaimed out loud, "What are these?!"


    "You saw it? copy all of these down. " Ling Xiao pointed to the words on the petrous wall.


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo was startled. He obviously wasn''t willing, but he didn''t dare disobey Ling Xiao''s orders, so he could only honestly nod his head and say: "Yes, Sect Leader Ling."


    As for Ling Xiao, he found a comfortable place in the cave and sat cross-legged, and started to imagine the entire set of the Devil Sect''s technique''s move in his mind, and also tried to think of a way to improve it.


    After an unknown period of time, Lao Denuo started to complain. It seemed that he was tired from copying.


    But Ling Xiao didn''t have any reaction, as if he hadn''t heard his at all.


    Putting down the brush in his hand, Lao Denuo stood up and rubbed his wrist. He wanted to rest for a while, but he remembered that the cliff face was right outside, with his own ability, if he was not careful, he would fall down the cliff.


    But since he had nowhere to go in the cave, Lao Denuo started to think about what the things on the petrous wall s could be.


    But just by looking at it, Lao Denuo discovered some clues. This was a set of technique, but from the look of it, it was different from a orthodox martial arts. The Yin energy was extremely pure, and a thought suddenly appeared in Lao Denuo''s mind.


    "This can''t be the Devil Sect''s technique, right?" Lao Denuo thought until cold sweat flowed down his forehead.


    At this time, Ling Xiao opened his eyes and looked at Lao Denuo, who was standing next to the petrous wall in a daze, and said: "You guessed right, this is the Demon Sect''s technique."


    "What?" How could the Devil Sect''s technique appear in the Huashan Mountain, and in some mysterious place? " After Lao Denuo heard this, he said in disbelief.


    Ling Xiao said: "You don''t need to worry about that, but what I can tell you is that this set of technique is very effective in suppressing the other four mountains'' martial arts."


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo was shocked, "So, the goal of the person who carved this technique is towards the other four mountains?"


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "That''s right, that is the objective of this technique."


    "Sect Leader Ling, did you know about the existence of this technique in advance?" Lao Denuo asked.


    Ling Xiao nodded: "That''s right."


    "No wonder you wanted the Mount Song to attack as soon as possible." Lao Denuo said, suddenly enlightened.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "This reputed one''s thoughts are indeed correct, but just like this, I am simply unable to take them out."


    Lao Denuo was startled for a moment, then nodded and said: "That''s true, this is after all the technique of the Demonic Sect, if it were to be released, it would probably cause a huge uproar."


    Ling Xiao stood up and walked to Lao Denuo''s side, then looked at the petrous wall and said indifferently: "So I plan to improve this set of technique, so that they will no longer have the aura of the Devil Sect''s technique, then this way I can let the disciples of the Huashan Mountain learn it."


    Sect Leader Ling, are you serious? Lao Denuo said in shock.

 C335

    Chapter 335 - Leaving the cave


    "If you don''t believe me, just watch carefully. The reason why I called you over is to show you the way the Huashan Mountain fought against the other four mountains." Ling Xiao said indifferently as he looked at Lao Denuo. His tone was filled with confidence and pride, as well as a domineering aura that could control the entire situation.


    Towards Ling Xiao''s tone, Lao Denuo naturally did not dare to doubt it at all, but Lao Denuo felt that the Devil Sect''s technique was something that the righteous did not tolerate, so how could Ling Xiao possibly use it as he wished?


    Looking at the uncertain expression on Lao Denuo''s face, Ling Xiao knew what he was worried about. He coughed lightly and said, "Although this reputed one will use the Demon Sect''s technique as the foundation, after the transformation, I will definitely have a brand-new appearance.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Lao Denuo curiously asked: "But this is the Huashan Mountain, for some reason there''s a technique with the aura of a devil sect, how should we hide this?"


    In order to survive, Lao Denuo would only choose to serve Ling Xiao. Similarly, Lao Denuo would not listen to Ling Xiao''s orders just to throw his life away, regardless of whether this Demon Sect''s technique was able to perfectly suppress the other four mountains, as long as it was related to the Demon Sect, it would definitely cause the entire Jianghu to encircle and kill him.


    If he left the Huashan Mountain, he would die because of the cold miasma. If he did not leave the Huashan Mountain, how long could he last under the encirclement and annihilation of the entire Jianghu?


    In short, Lao Denuo would make the choice for his life.


    Ling Xiao was very clear about what Lao Denuo was thinking, and knew that if Lao Denuo were to use it well, he would become a very useful chess piece.


    "I understand your worries, regarding the transformation of the technique, I have already made my own plans, if the technique had the Qi of a devil, then it would be impossible, so I will think of a way to merge it with the sword technique of the Huashan Mountain, and create a brand-new Huashan Mountain technique, thus, there would not be any risks." Ling Xiao explained.


    It was obvious that he still had not reacted to it. After a long while, Lao Denuo finally said in a doubtful voice, "Sect Leader Ling, is what you said for real? If it can, it would be a miracle. "


    "Of course, I hope you can witness this miracle with your own eyes." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is. Sect Leader Ling, are you worried that I won''t believe you?" Lao Denuo asked.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "You and I are already on the same side, so of course I should confess some things to you. Only after you understand what I am thinking, will you have more confidence to stand on my side."


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo''s face became serious as he cupped his fists and said: "Thank you for your trust Sect Leader Ling, if it is really like this, I will definitely follow you."


    Ling Xiao walked to Lao Denuo''s side, lightly patted his shoulder and said: "Relax, I will definitely not let Huashan Mountain be in danger, just watch."


    Lao Denuo nodded strongly and said, "Yes! Sect Leader Ling, I hope you can succeed as soon as possible. "


    After pacifying Lao Denuo, Ling Xiao then returned to his own seat of cultivation and continued to meditate.


    As for Lao Denuo, he continued to copy the content on the petrous wall.


    For the first time, Ling Xiao did this for the reform of the technique. Previously, it was only for fusing and coordination purposes and the difficulty wasn''t too high. However, changing the attribute of a technique wasn''t easy.


    In the next three days, Ling Xiao did not have any substantial progress, but Ling Xiao had already disassembled all of the technique s, and after going through the analysis, he had a rough understanding of how the technique worked.


    Next, what Ling Xiao needed to do was to ensure that the original effects of this technique would remain the same, remove the original Devil Sect aura, and add the''s righteous aura. At the same time, he had to think of a way to complete the technique so that no one would be able to detect it.


    It sounded simple, but it was not easy to execute. Even for Ling Xiao, five days had already passed.


    On the tenth day, Lao Denuo had already copied down all the content of the petrous wall.


    Ling Xiao ended his meditation.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you have already succeeded?" Seeing Ling Xiao getting up, Lao Denuo went forward and asked.


    Ling Xiao smiled, nodded and said: "That''s right, from today onwards, this technique will be exclusive to the Huashan Mountain."


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo''s face was filled with surprise and joy. In this way, Huashan Mountain would no longer have to fear being targeted by the other four mountains, and might actually be able to do as Ling Xiao wished, making Huashan Mountain the strongest of the five mountains.


    Then, his loyalty to Ling Xiao would be repaid, and he would at least be able to guarantee his life.


    "Congratulations Sect Leader Ling! Congratulations! In this way, Huashan Mountain can rest easy!" Lao Denuo clapped his hands and laughed.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said, "Although it has been successfully rebuilt, but I still need some time to verify, so this matter will depend on you."


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo was startled, and asked puzzledly: "Sect Leader Ling, what does that mean?"


    Ling Xiao, however, did not reply. Instead, he pointed to the words on the petrous wall and said: "First, go and remove all the things on the petrous wall."


    Since it had already been recorded, there was no need to keep the petrous wall anymore. Furthermore, there was no guarantee that it would not be discovered by chance in the future.


    Lao Denuo agreed and began to erase the words on the petrous wall while Ling Xiao took out the stack of papers that Lao Denuo had copied down and modified. Although Ling Xiao had already completed the entire design and improvements in his mind, it was still better to write them down.


    After all, this new technique was meant for the disciples of the Huashan Mountain to learn and use. Ling Xiao did not have the time to teach them one by one, so he just wrote it down on paper, it would make it easier to learn the inheritance.


    Because there were a lot of words on the petrous wall, Ling Xiao''s requirement had to be completely eliminated, and he also had to be careful not to leave any traces behind. This gave Lao Denuo a headache for quite a while, and in the end, Ling Xiao said that he did not need to worry about affecting the environment within the cave, and let Lao Denuo do as he pleased.


    "Sect Leader Ling, I have eliminated all the content on the petrous wall. Right now, this is just an ordinary cave, no one would know that there was once a record of a devil sect''s technique." Lao Denuo said as he walked in front of Ling Xiao, who was modifying the technique.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said, "Alright, then we won''t need to worry about others discovering the secret here. It just so happens that I have already finished my modifications.


    "Yes, Sect Leader Ling." Hearing this, Lao Denuo thought that he could finally leave.

 C336

    Chapter 336 - Wu Yue Ke Xing


    Exiting the cave, he returned to the ground and took a deep breath. It was obvious that he had been anticipating this for a long time, the place inside the cave was small, and he had stayed continuously for more than ten days.


    "Go and find Lu Da and Lady Ning." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo''s spirit immediately froze, he knew that he had important things to announce, so he nodded immediately and left the Sentiment Crossing Cliff.


    Not long after, Lao Denuo brought the person Ling Xiao asked for, and returned to Sentiment Crossing Cliff.


    After seeing Ling Xiao, Lu Da and Ning Zhong both looked at each other, their faces filled with curiosity. They didn''t know why Ling Xiao had called them over.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you disappeared for several dozens of days. Where did you go exactly?" He knew that Ling Xiao had borrowed the Scripture Pavilion''s books, but he did not know where Ling Xiao had gone afterwards.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled, raised the paper in his hand and said: "I have found a powerful technique martial arts for you, it can be used to fight against the other four mountains."


    Hearing this, Lu Da and Ning Zhong both stared wide-eyed, unable to believe what they had just heard. After all, the other four mountains were stronger than the Huashan Mountain, so how could they defeat them with just their technique?


    Lu Da walked forward and took the paper from Ling Xiao''s hands, and started reading with Ning Zhong, and then realized that Lao Denuo was not moving, and called out: "Senior Brother Lao Denuo, aren''t you coming over to take a look?"


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo smiled and said: "I have followed the Sect Leader Ling for over ten days, so I am naturally clear of the contents of these papers."


    Halfway through, Ning Zhong frowned, then raised his head and asked: "Sect Leader Ling, isn''t that the technique of Huashan Mountain written on it? Why is it different?"


    Ling Xiao laughed blandly: "Lady Ning, don''t be in such a hurry. You''ll know when you continue watching."


    From the looks of it, he had seen something important, so he did not raise his head to question it. Not long after, his face was filled with surprise, and he said: "Sect Leader Ling, the details of this technique is very different from the technique."


    Ling Xiao smiled and nodded: "That''s right, this is an improvement that I made on the basis of the Huashan Mountain''s technique.


    Hearing this, Lu Da exclaimed: "Sect Leader Ling is truly amazing, to be able to transform a technique to this extent."


    Although Lao Denuo knew the truth, he still admired Ling Xiao from the bottom of his heart. If not for Ling Xiao, the Devil Sect technique could only continue to stay in the cave, because that was something that was not tolerated in the world.


    "The reason I called you over is to test if this set of technique is effective." Ling Xiao said.


    "If this set of technique was improved using the Huashan Mountain''s technique as the foundation, then it should be easy to learn." Lu Da said.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "That''s right, I am only using the Huashan Mountain technique as a base because it is convenient for the disciples to learn. You two can try it right now, because the two of you are both seniors of the Huashan Mountain, so you must have a certain understanding of the Huashan Mountain''s technique, so I think that the two of you should be able to learn this technique as fast as possible."


    Hearing that, Lu Da and Lao Denuo looked at each other, then nodded, and stood in the center of the stage.


    "Lao Denuo, in the past few days, I have gained the deepest understanding towards this new technique. Let Lao Denuo make his move, Lu Da take it, and see if it is effective." Ling Xiao said.


    Lao Denuo and Lu Da responded to each of them, and then began their respective offensive and defensive moves, and under Ling Xiao''s orders, they started to fight.


    The reason why he chose these two, was because Ling Xiao wanted to see how effective this new set of Huashan Mountain technique would be, because ordinary disciples with low level of cultivation would not be able to see any clues.


    After a few rounds of battle, the spectating Ling Xiao and Ning Zhong both revealed satisfied smiles. It seemed that the effect of the newly created Huashan Mountain technique was quite good.


    "Fight a few more rounds and treat him as your enemy." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Lu Da and Lao Denuo nodded, and continued with the next round of the competition.


    Ning Zhong watched the two fight and said, "Sect Leader Ling, if this set of technique is really able to restrain people from the Five Mountain, then we don''t need to be afraid of the traitor from Huashan Mountain coming again."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: That''s right, as long as the disciples of the Huashan Mountain cultivate a little, they will be able to stop the attacks of the people of the Five Mountain. Once the time is ripe and the disciples of the Huashan Mountain learn and become proficient, we will have the chance to replace the Mount Song and become the strongest of the Five Mountain.


    On the other hand, Ning Zhong was shocked. "Sect Leader Ling, I feel that it''s fine as long as we do our best to defend. After all, defense and offense are two entirely different things."


    Ling Xiao glanced at Ning Zhongze, and said indifferently: "But how could there be merciful and kind people in Jianghu? If we were to just guard them, in their eyes, we would think that our Huashan Mountain is afraid of them, and that there is no need to be merciful and merciful."


    "But, can we really become the head of the Five Mountain? After all, the Huashan Mountain''s overall strength has always been at the bottom of the Five Mountain. Ning Zhongze replied with a worried expression.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "I am naturally clear of this point, so I will not choose to act against the other four mountains at this critical moment. For now, what we need to do is to let the disciples of Huashan Mountain learn this new set of technique the fastest they can, and protect themselves first, so that Huashan Mountain can recover as much energy as possible."


    "Yes, Sect Leader Ling. I will complete this task." Ning Zhongze nodded and said.


    While they were conversing, the two of them were also fighting intensely, but no matter how Lu Da attacked, the victor would always be Lao Denuo. It seemed that the new set of technique was truly able to restrain the Five Mountain.


    Ling Xiao looked at the two panting people and nodded: "It''s done, both of you stop."


    "Sect Leader Ling, this new set of technique is too powerful, it is worthy of being called the bane of the Five Mountains. If the disciples of the Huashan Mountain learn from it, we would no longer be afraid of being bullied by the people of the Five Mountains." Although Lu Da was beaten badly by Lao Denuo, his expression was extremely excited and happy.


    Ling Xiao laughed indifferently: "That''s right, I will leave this set of technique with you first. After you learn it, you will teach it to the people below bit by bit."


    "Isn''t the Huashan Mountain disciples supposed to learn it?" Ning Zhong asked curiously.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Only the inner disciples of Huashan Mountain have the qualification, what we want is quality, not quantity."

 C337

    Chapter 337 - Full Staff Learning


    Ning Zhong, on the other hand, had always been managing the internal affairs of the Huashan Mountain, and naturally knew the overall information of the Huashan Mountain''s disciples like the back of his hand.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you probably don''t know this, but the number of inner disciples in our Huashan Mountain is not many. If we only let the inner disciples learn from them, then I''m afraid that there won''t be many people from the other four mountains." Ning Zhong, on the other hand, voiced his worries.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Yes, that''s right, manpower is a huge problem, Huashan Mountain still needs to continuously recruit new disciples. Oh right, Lady Ning, how are the recruitment results recently?"


    If it was in the past, it was likely that not many people would think of coming to the Huashan Mountain, because under Yue Buqun''s management, the reputation of the Huashan Mountain, which had been under Yue Buqun''s control, had declined by leaps and bounds, and it was only after Ling Xiao''s actions had intimidated the surrounding powers that the fame of the Huashan Mountain began to gradually recover.


    "Although the number of people who have come to register has increased quite a bit, but if we want to recover to the level we were in before the crisis, I''m afraid we will need some time. And the most important thing is, we don''t have much reserves left." Ning Zhongzhong said with a worried expression.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao was quiet for a moment, then said: "Regarding the materials, I will take care of it, now let us think about the matter of the inner disciples learning the new technique."


    Lu Da took a step forward and said: "Sect Leader Ling, since there are not enough people, let''s just study together. This way, we can more or less help out."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head: "No, if it is a disciple of the Huashan Mountain with a lower strength, even if he was allowed to learn the new technique, he would still not be able to unleash its power. Only after his strength has reached a certain level can he barely be effective."


    "But the number of people at the moment is a problem that cannot be solved quickly." Ning Zhongze said.


    Ling Xiao did not speak immediately. Instead, he muttered to himself for a moment and said: "This new set of technique was originally used to restrain people from the five mountains, so it doesn''t need enough people. It just needs a special team."


    Hearing that, everyone stared at each other, they did not understand what Ling Xiao meant.


    Seeing everyone''s stupefied expression, Ling Xiao helplessly explained, "As long as we can learn the new technique, fighting against three or five people wouldn''t be a problem. So, we only need to find people with sufficient strength and talent to undergo special training."


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it mean that all the powerful people in Huashan Mountain will be taken away?" Ning Zhongze asked.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "That''s right, only if we train a group of people strong enough will they help us train those newbies again. Only then, will the Huashan Mountain be able to obtain enough strength at the fastest speed possible, so we won''t have to fear the attacks of the five mountains anymore."


    Even if the other four mountains wanted to come and cause trouble, they would not bring many people with them. Otherwise, they would be discovered before they could even get close to the mountain, and unless the other four mountains had decided to take care of the Huashan Mountain, they would absolutely not join hands and attack the Huashan Mountain.


    First, he had to train a group of strong enough people to defend himself. After ensuring that the Huashan Mountain was safe and sound, he would then think of a way to slowly nurture the new forces within the Huashan Mountain. This was Ling Xiao''s plan.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, everyone became silent, because they had not recovered yet. Ling Xiao''s consideration was not impossible, it was just that this way, Huashan Mountain would be gambling. If the people who were raised were not stopped, Huashan Mountain would not have anything else to rely on.


    Looking at the crowd''s expressions, Ling Xiao knew what they were thinking in their hearts. This was because in these people''s hearts, it was better to have everyone learn from them in order to maximize their effects.


    However, Ling Xiao knew very well that in order to conceal the aura of the technique of the devil sect, he had deliberately combined with the technique of the Huashan Mountain, this would cause the new technique to be extremely similar to the original technique of the Huashan Mountain in the first half of the competition.


    So Ling Xiao explained in a serious tone: "You all should believe what I''m saying. As long as we can cultivate some people who are proficient in the new technique, we can protect the Huashan Mountain and not experience those who are weak themselves. That way, not only would we waste our resources, we would also waste our time."


    Ning Zhongze nodded and said, "Sect Leader Ling is right, we should not waste our resources and time on useless people."


    "Then, let''s follow Sect Leader Ling''s instructions. We will implement it seriously." Lu Da could not think of any other way. Naturally, he could only listen to the order.


    As for Lao Denuo, that was even more so without any objections. Now that Ling Xiao had told him to head east, he definitely did not dare to head west.


    Lu Da, gather some of the more powerful people in the Huashan Mountain and I will personally guide them. Ling Xiao said as he looked at Lu Da.


    This would be one of the last things that Ling Xiao would do. In order to guarantee that no mistakes would occur, Ling Xiao decided to go up in person to ensure that nothing would go wrong.


    Ling Xiao was the founder of the new set of technique, so he naturally clearly knew how far this set of technique needed to go before one could display the greatest amount of strength.


    Ling Xiao then looked at Ning Zhongze and said: "Lady Ning, may I trouble you to write an invitation letter and send it to the top ten sects around us. This means that at noon in the morning, I will invite them here to have a chat."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong was startled, and puzzledly asked: "Sect Leader Ling, what are you trying to do?"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Lady Ning, do not be anxious, and do not worry, I only want to keep them busy for half a day, it is not a big deal."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. It had to be known that Huashan Mountain was still working hard to recover and couldn''t go through any more suffering.


    "Alright, let''s leave it at this for now. Disperse." Ling Xiao said.


    Lu Da and Ning Zhong both obeyed and retreated, leaving Lao Denuo alone.


    "Do you know why I didn''t tell you to leave when I issued these important orders?" Ling Xiao looked at Lao Denuo and asked.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo cupped his fists and said: "This subordinate does not know, I hope Sect Leader Ling can say it clearly."


    Ling Xiao laughed blandly a few times, and said: "Because I chose to believe you, and I did not hide the things that you saw with your eyes, but you know what I want."

 C338

    Chapter 338 - Request for Reserve


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Lao Denuo hurriedly cupped his fist and said respectfully: "This subordinate understands and will definitely let that Zuo Lengchan receive the wrong information."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction: "En, that''s right, I do not want you to work too hard. What does Zuo Lengchan want to ask, and what are you trying to lie to him about, don''t intentionally lie about it, this will easily cause him to lose her life.


    "This subordinate will remember." Lao Denuo vigorously nodded his head.


    "Also, I have already given you a new identity and told Lu Da and Ning Zhongze that I hope you will cherish it and protect your identity. If there is a second person in this world who knows of your identity, then, go and die." Ling Xiao stopped smiling and said with a cold expression.


    Ling Xiao wanted to create a hidden force that belonged to him, and use it to gather information on other forces. Therefore, he needed a person that would absolutely obey him, and no one with second thoughts would become his chieftain.


    "Yes, Sect Leader Ling! This subordinate will definitely cherish his new identity, as well as his life. " When Lao Denuo heard about this matter, he immediately became extremely serious, his expression also became extremely cold, as though he was about to die.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed and walked to Lao Denuo''s side, then patted his shoulder and said: "En, that''s right, be honest and obedient, you will definitely benefit greatly, if everything goes well, you can also stand at the peak of this world and look at the different scenery."


    Although Lao Denuo did not understand what Ling Xiao was saying, he was certain that as long as he was obedient, he would not die.


    "Alright, you should go as well. Do what you need to do well." Ling Xiao waved his hand and said.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo cupped his fists and said: "Yes, this subordinate will take his leave."


    After Lao Denuo left, only Ling Xiao remained in the Sentiment Crossing Cliff.


    Looking at the scene in the distance, Ling Xiao held his breath, closed his eyes slowly, and after a while, they suddenly opened. Two sharp Sword Qi shot out from his eyes, straight into the clouds, and then he could clearly see that the clouds in the sky were actually split apart, it was most likely caused by the two sharp Sword Qi.


    So it turned out that after such a long period of cultivation, Ling Xiao''s control over the sword energy had become even purer, and with the help of the Lone Nine Swords, just looking at it could produce such a strong power.


    Very quickly, Lu Da gathered all the qualified people of Huashan Mountain to study the new technique. Ling Xiao did not immediately start training, but instead personally checked them one by one. After confirming their strengths, he then began to instruct them.


    In the beginning, the content was very basic, so Ling Xiao didn''t need to spend too much time and effort on it. After teaching them a few basic things, the next day, Ling Xiao would leave and let them practice, because Ling Xiao had to meet some people.


    Under the arrangements of Ning Zhongze, the top ten powers around Huashan Mountain were gathered together. Before Ling Xiao came, everyone was whispering to each other.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had arrived, everyone immediately quietened down. Then, they got up and saluted Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Leader Ling!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao raised his hand to signal for everyone to sit, then laughed: "Because Huashan Mountain is extremely busy, I have not had the chance to visit everyone, I am truly sorry."


    Hearing that, everyone immediately shook their heads to say that it should be them visiting Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Since all the chieftain s are this courteous, then I will not be courteous anymore. This time, I have invited everyone here because I have a request.


    "Sect Leader Ling, if you have something to say, just say it. We are willing to help." One of them said.


    Ling Xiao heard and nodded his head: "Alright, I like straightforward people like you guys. Then I will be straightforward, because the Huashan Mountain wants to recruit new people, it requires materials and support. Everyone, can you help me out?"


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, everyone was stunned, and then they lowered their heads and conversed with the people around them. Seeing that, Ling Xiao did not stop them, and knew that it was not an easy task, especially with Ling Xiao summoning so many people to talk about it, they all knew in their hearts that Ling Xiao needed a lot of resources.


    After a while, everyone nodded their heads in agreement. This should be the result of their serious discussion.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Alright, I will remember this favor. Since we are already here, why not have lunch together?"


    After that, Ling Xiao brought everyone to the dining area and drank and chatted for a while. From time to time, he brought up the things that the Four Mountains were thinking about the Huashan Mountain, and expressed his plans. In short, he told everyone that the Huashan Mountain had found a way to fight the Four Mountains.


    Regardless of whether these people believed it or not, Ling Xiao had already said what he should say.


    After sending off the people, Ling Xiao returned to the training grounds and continued to train the people who were chosen.


    Time passed day by day, and these experts of the Huashan Mountain had finally come into contact with the new technique''s essence. It was very obvious that these people''s learning efficiency had decreased by a lot.


    Ling Xiao had no choice but to personally give them guidance. Although it was best if they could comprehend it themselves, Ling Xiao didn''t have the time to do so.


    Just like this, under Ling Xiao''s personal guidance, the chosen Huashan Mountain disciples gradually grasped the essence of the new technique. In the end, after learning it all, Ling Xiao made arrangements for the competition.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao had also invited Lu Da and Ning Zhong to watch the battle.


    The competition lasted for three days, and because it was not made public, it could only be held on a small arena. Using Ling Xiao''s words, it did not attract any attention, and it absolutely could not be made known to outsiders.


    When the battle was over, Ling Xiao let Lu Da and Ning Zhongze choose the people who would pass by themselves. After Ling Xiao left, the matters of the Huashan Mountain would be decided by the two of them, and Ling Xiao had to make them accustomed to this kind of thing in advance.


    While Lu Da and Ning Zhongze were discussing, Ling Xiao returned to his own residence to pack.


    The door was knocked. Ling Xiao did not even look back as he knew who it was, "Come in."


    With a squeak, a graceful and beautiful figure walked in. Ling Xiao turned his head and looked at the Yue Lingshan who had entered, smiling faintly.

 C339

    Chapter 339 - Leaving the Huashan Mountain


    In the face of Ling Xiao''s light smile, Yue Lingshan''s expression did not look happy at all. Instead, she looked depressed, as if she was extremely unwilling to face some things.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao walked over to Yue Lingshan''s side and wrapped his arm around Yue Lingshan''s waist, and whispered: "Shan Er, what are you thinking about?"


    Yue Lingshan lifted her head, looked at Ling Xiao''s face, and with a face full of complaint, she said, "Big Brother Ling Xiao, you know this in your heart!"


    Slightly patting Yue Lingshan''s head, Ling Xiao smiled bitterly: "Shan''er, as the Sect Leader, I am naturally responsible for the safety of the Huashan Mountain, and at the same time, I must think of a way to improve the development of the Huashan Mountain. Thus, this time, my departure is inevitable."


    Hearing that, Yue Lingshan did not reply, but threw herself into Ling Xiao''s embrace. Seeing that, Ling Xiao hugged Yue Lingshan tightly, and remained silent for a while.


    Until Yue Lingshan took the initiative to look up and said: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, when are you leaving?"


    "There are still two more days until things are settled." Ling Xiao said.


    After hearing this, Yue Lingshan buried her face in Ling Xiao''s chest again, and said: "Then can you accompany me today?"


    "Sure, you can go anywhere you want." After Ling Xiao heard this, he patted Yue Lingshan''s back and said.


    Just like this, Ling Xiao accompanied Yue Lingshan for a day, and at the same time, tried to appease him. After all, she didn''t know when she would be able to come back again after this trip, and if Yue Lingshan couldn''t bear it any longer and left the Huashan Mountain to find him, it would be very easy for him to encounter danger, and at that time, Ling Xiao might not even be able to make it in time.


    "Big Brother Ling Xiao, although I promise you that I won''t run around, I will work hard to learn the new technique. After I learn it, if you still haven''t returned, I will look for you." Yue Lingshan said with a serious face.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed emotionally: "Alright, when you learn the new technique, you will also be a powerful expert. If you want to find me at that time, it will be easy to find him."


    "Mhmm!" After Yue Lingshan heard this, her eyes were filled with confidence as she nodded her head forcefully.


    On the second day, Ning Zhong sent someone to invite Ling Xiao to the great hall, saying that there was something he needed to do.


    Arriving at the great hall, Ling Xiao could guess what Ning Zhong looked excited about.


    "It seems like everything has been delivered." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Ning Zhongze nodded and said, "Yes, Sect Leader Ling. At the beginning, I didn''t dare to believe it, but after personally seeing those materials quietly lying on the ground, I was willing to believe it."


    "Yes, are those people here yet?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Ning Zhong replied, "No, I didn''t. I just left everything behind."


    "It means that they still have some doubts towards us, because they are a subsidiary sect of the Huashan Mountain, they themselves do not have much power, so they can only rely on us. If we do not display sufficient strength in the future, they will definitely rebel." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhongze retracted his smile, and solemnly nodded his head: "Yes, Sect Leader Ling, I will do my best to manage Huashan Mountain well."


    "Hmm, are these supplies enough?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "That''s enough. Even if another thousand people come, that''s enough." Ning Zhong replied.


    "Alright, since the matter of the materials has been settled, then I should prepare to set off." Ling Xiao looked at Ning Zhongze and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong was startled. Although Ling Xiao had already informed her beforehand, when facing this kind of matter, Ning Zhong realized that she was still not mentally prepared.


    Ever since Yue Buqun left the Huashan Mountain, the entire Huashan Mountain had become a pile of sand. If not for Ning Zhong using his identity to forcefully suppress the clan leader, the Huashan Mountain would probably not have even waited for the Mount Hua Sword Sect''s traitors to find trouble with him.


    In the following days, Huashan Mountain relied on Ling Xiao''s strength to barely protect himself, but now that Ling Xiao wanted to leave, it meant that the strongest person in Huashan Mountain was going to leave, while Ning Zhong suddenly felt that his heart was empty, and even started to panic, because she couldn''t get used to not having Ling Xiao around.


    Looking at Ning Zhongze''s expression, Ling Xiao smiled and comforted him: "Huashan Mountain is no longer the same kind of place where we can only be bullied in the past. Furthermore, with Lu Da and Lao Denuo here, they will protect Huashan Mountain well, and you and Shan''er well."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong sighed lightly and said: "Sect Leader Ling, perhaps you have helped us too much and helped to make me rely on you. Actually, you don''t have to do so much for Huashan Mountain."


    "What are you saying, Lady Ning? Although he is already lonely, you all still chose to leave this place for me in the end. If not for driving me out, then just for this reason, I have no reason to watch as the Huashan Mountain is bullied by outsiders." Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhongze nodded his head in gratitude: "On behalf of Huashan Mountain, I will definitely follow your lead. No matter what orders you make, we will follow them with all our might, without any hesitation!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Don''t worry, I won''t go all out. I will not let Huashan Mountain fall to such a state."


    After saying a few more words, Ning Zhong realized that even if he said anything, he wouldn''t be able to stop Ling Xiao from leaving the Huashan Mountain. He could only force himself to accept this fact.


    She was a woman after all. Her husband had disappeared, and she wasn''t even sure if he was alive or dead. Although she loathed and loathed him, he was still a husband and wife in name.


    The most important thing was that what Yue Buqun had done previously had caused Ning Zhong to feel a chill in his heart. If possible, Ning Zhong wanted to personally understand Yue Buqun''s life, and it was precisely this kind of hatred that caused Ning Zhong to not forget the man who wanted his life.


    Originally, Ning Zhongze didn''t know exactly how deep his feelings for Ling Xiao had grown. Only now, did he realize that he had already fallen in love with Ling Xiao, but he couldn''t say it out loud, or at least, was unable to face his own daughter.


    Ling Xiao thought carefully, and as for the various changes in Ning Zhongze''s expression, he had more or less guessed it, but what shouldn''t happen cannot happen. Ling Xiao laughed lightly and said: "Lady Ning, then let''s part ways here.


    Ling Xiao''s words pulled Ning Zhongze out of his thoughts, and then, he retracted the emotions in his heart. He raised his head and said: "Sect Leader Ling, I''ll send you off."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and said: "No need, the things here are very busy, I will leave by myself.

 C340

    Chapter 340 - bandit Crossing


    Ling Xiao knew that Ning Zhong couldn''t bear to see him leave the Huashan Mountain, so after bidding farewell to Ning Zhongze, he directly left, not asking Ning Zhong to send him off. After returning to his residence, he took what he needed and left the Huashan Mountain, not informing anyone.


    On the way down the mountain, Ling Xiao met many Huashan Mountain disciples. None of them knew that Ling Xiao had incited them to leave the Huashan Mountain, and they even greeted him respectfully. Ling Xiao also responded one by one with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Ling Xiao was surprised to see Lao Denuo.


    "Sect Leader Ling." Lao Denuo took a step forward and bowed as he spoke to Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrow: What are you doing here, is something the matter?


    Regarding his own whereabouts, other than Ning Zhongze, only Lao Denuo was clear of his whereabouts. Because Ling Xiao had intentionally nurtured Lao Denuo into the Leader of his intelligence network, so naturally, Lao Denuo knew the most about him.


    Lao Denuo looked at Ling Xiao with a hesitant expression.


    "If you want to say something, then say it. There''s no one else here." Ling Xiao said.


    "Sect Leader Ling, if possible, can you bring me along?" Lao Denuo said after hesitating for a while.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao frowned slightly, and said, "Why?"


    "I have been thinking about something these past few days, you know, Zuo Lengchan that old fox is extremely smart, maybe I can lie to him now, if Zuo Lengchan is preparing to attack Huashan Mountain, she will definitely ask me to help pave the way, but I cannot really help him, wait until I reveal myself, if I meet with that old fox again, won''t I be waiting for death?" Lao Denuo said worriedly.


    Don''t worry, I won''t let you risk your life to deal with Zuo Lengchan. If there really comes a day like this, I will join hands with Lady Ning and Lu Da to fight against the same general. After that, you will stay in the Huashan Mountain and not go to the Mount Song anymore. Ling Xiao said.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not have the intention to follow him, Lao Denuo continued to speak: "Sect Leader Ling, our Huashan Mountain already has a way to deal with the five mountains, even if I''m not here, you don''t have to worry too much. However, if you want me to follow you, I can help you do a lot of things in the dark."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled: "I know that you are quite capable, but the Huashan Mountain is currently lacking of manpower. With you here, I think that you can create an additional barrier, which will allow you to escape from me more easily, so you should just stay here, but don''t worry, I won''t forget about you.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo''s face lit up, and he immediately asked: "Sect Leader Ling, at that time, where should I go to find you?"


    "Come to the Fujian and ask for my name." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "Fujian, are you going there?" Hearing this, Lao Denuo asked with some surprise.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "That''s right. What, is there a problem?"


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo shook his head: "No, no, it''s just that I heard that the most famous person in Fujian is the Forwey''s escort office, and because they are here to escort the escort escort car, it caused the people around the Fujian to be surrounded by the bandit. I hope that the Sect Leader Ling will be careful."


    Oh right, if you are going to the Fujian, you can ask Yue Lingshan about it. Maybe she wants to come along too, so you should take care of her. Ling Xiao said as he thought of something.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo nodded his head and said, "Yes, Sect Leader Ling."


    "Alright, you can go back and protect the Huashan Mountain. If anything happens, you know how to find me. Let''s go." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he turned around and got on his horse, raising a cloud of dust and then left.


    Lao Denuo paid his respects to Ling Xiao with all seriousness, then looked at Ling Xiao with a resolute expression. After watching Ling Xiao until he disappeared, Lao Denuo then turned around and walked toward the Huashan Mountain.


    In the beginning, Lao Denuo had chosen to work for Ling Xiao because his life was in Ling Xiao''s hands, but after a long period of time, Lao Denuo realized that Ling Xiao and him were completely different people.


    The reason why Zuo Lengchan used him was entirely for the sake of using himself. Her attitude towards him was extremely vile, so much so that she didn''t even look straight at. But Ling Xiao was different, and completely treated him as a fellow disciple.


    After comparing the two different feelings, it was extremely obvious. Only then did Lao Denuo realize that he had listened to Ling Xiao with everything he had, and wasn''t doing it for his life anymore.


    "Sect Leader Ling, don''t worry, as long as I am here, Zuo Lengchan''s conspiracy will never succeed!" Lao Denuo clenched his fists tightly and swore in his heart.


    After running for a few days straight, Ling Xiao finally arrived at the border of Fujian. He did not have any rest on the journey back, even if he did, it seemed to be to give the horses some time to rest since they did not have any internal energy. If he did not rest, he might really die of exhaustion.


    Seeing that there was a relay station by the side of the road, Ling Xiao looked at the panting horses and decided to let the horses rest for a while.


    As he led his horse and approached the relay station, a young man who looked like a waiter ran over and took the reins from Ling Xiao.


    Entering the relay station, Ling Xiao frowned, it was very noisy and bustling, which made Ling Xiao very curious, this kind of relay station located at the border, it was very rare to have guests, why would there be so many people gathering here.


    At this time, waiter who was leading Ling Xiao''s horse walked in. Seeing that Ling Xiao was still standing, he hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Guest, I''m sorry. There are too many people.


    Ling Xiao nodded and followed the waiter to find an empty seat.


    After sitting down, the waiter smiled and said, "Guest, do you want to eat something or drink something?"


    "I''ll order some dishes and a pot of good wine." Ling Xiao said as he threw out a few pieces of silver.


    Seeing the pieces of silver, waiter''s eyes immediately went wide. To be able to see so much silver in this kind of desolate wilderness was already a huge fortune.


    He hurriedly took the silver and left with a smile, "Guest, please wait a moment. I''ll go serve the dishes now."


    At this moment, Ling Xiao felt the surrounding crowd of people had their gazes focused on him. It seemed that he had been extravagant earlier and had attracted the attention of these people.


    But Ling Xiao did not care, could it be that they were prepared to rob him?


    Sure enough, not long after, the crowd became noisy again, as though they were no longer paying attention to Ling Xiao.


    At this time, waiter also brought dishes and good wine to the table.

 C341

    Chapter 341 - Black Heart Post Station


    Seeing the dishes the child brought over, Ling Xiao slightly narrowed his eyes.


    This dish was colourfully coloured and seemed to be made with very fresh ingredients. Originally, the customers should have been very happy when they saw this kind of dish because they would definitely be in a good mood if they were able to eat such seemingly delicious food.


    However, this place was merely a small inn. How could there be such fresh ingredients, and how could there be a chef capable of cooking such delicious food?


    Ling Xiao looked at the table full of good dishes, but did not immediately raise his chopsticks, and instead started to carefully observe.


    After placing the dishes on the table, waiter smiled and said, "The dishes are all served. Please enjoy your meal, Guest."


    To have so many people at this small relay station was a very strange question in itself. And to have such bright dishes as well was also a problem. It seemed that this small relay station was not simple at all.


    After going through Ling Xiao''s careful observation, he discovered that their movements and words were extremely rough, and they didn''t seem to be serious people. Thus, they attracted Ling Xiao''s attention and vigilance even more.


    From the looks of it, this bunch of passersby were very likely just faking it.


    Such a bright and beautiful dish could have been kidnapped from somewhere, or perhaps it was poisoned. In short, Ling Xiao knew that there was a problem with these dishes, so he basically did not choose to eat them.


    After that, Ling Xiao set his gaze on the jug of wine.


    "The quality of this wine seems pretty good. The wine pot that is filled with this wine is quite beautiful. It shouldn''t be something that belongs here, right?" Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, waiter was startled, his body stiffened, and after a while he forced out a smile.


    Guest, you have observed this wine very carefully. This wine is indeed not an ordinary wine, and it was gifted to this shop by a merchant who passed by earlier, I can tell that you have a very good temperament, and I think that you are not an ordinary person. This wine, it suits your disposition well, if you were to casually give such a good wine to someone, it would truly be a waste. Shop Waiter rubbed his hands and explained with a smile.


    Facing Shop Waiter''s explanation, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but sneer, "I originally thought you were just an honest and honest waiter, but I didn''t expect you to be so smart when you speak.


    After Shop Waiter heard this, he could not help but become embarrassed, and then stuttered: "Guest, please enjoy, if there is anything else you need, please feel free to greet me."


    With that, the Shop Waiter turned and left.


    Ling Xiao looked at the wine in front of him and slightly squinted his eyes.


    However, Ling Xiao was not worried about the poison, because he had the Iceworm''s protection inside his body and the Divine Wood King Cauldron''s support. No matter what kind of poison it was, Ling Xiao could easily deal with it and turn it into his own power.


    However, Ling Xiao did not want to just ignore this matter. He also knew that the Shop Waiter alone would not be able to control the poison. If nothing went wrong, then everyone else in the room would be involved.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao planned to put on a good show to let the people who were pretending to be out of it. This way, it would be easier for Ling Xiao to catch all of them in one go and not harm the innocent.


    Thus, Ling Xiao poured a cup of wine and downed it in one gulp. After placing the cup down, he said with a satisfied expression on his face, "Mn, not bad, it''s really good wine!"


    After drinking one cup, Ling Xiao was about to pour another, but just as he was about to reach out his hand, before he could touch the wine pot, his entire body suddenly slumped down on the table, and stopped moving, as if he had fainted.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had stopped moving, the originally noisy relay stations immediately quietened down. With a "hua la" sound, they all stood up and surrounded Ling Xiao. The Shop Waiter who was serving the dishes also squeezed his way through the crowd.


    "So close. I was almost recognized by this person. I thought I was smart, but I still wasn''t smart enough." Shop Waiter looked at Ling Xiao with a slight frown and face full of disdain.


    "This person is so generous from the start, he must have something valuable on him." A person said with a smile.


    "I hope he is a rich man. This place is so remote that he can''t even hunt wild game, and there are so few people passing by. If this goes on, we will all starve to death here sooner or later." A person beside him frowned and said.


    Hearing this, the surrounding people immediately echoed his words.


    "Then how should we deal with this person?" Shop Waiter asked.


    Everyone then looked at a middle-aged man. He was thin and small, but his eyes were deep and full of spirit.


    "Of course it''s the same old way. After all, every time, you have to cook a table of good dishes in order to successfully deceive people." The middle-aged man said with a dark expression.


    "Yes, boss." Everyone answered and immediately started to move out separately.


    First, someone stretched out their hand to feel every inch of Ling Xiao''s body, and finally found a few ingots of white silver, which caused everyone to cheer.


    "Alright, there''s nothing left. We can drag them away now." The person in charge of body search raised his hand and said.


    Then the Shop Waiter and the two muscular men moved him to a thatched hut in the backyard of the relay station.


    As soon as they entered the thatched cottage, a disgusting stench assaulted their noses. The ground was also covered in blood and pieces of meat. It seemed that quite a number of people had already died here.


    Then, the two muscular men left, leaving Shop Waiter alone.


    "Damn it, he''s giving me this kind of dirty work again. If I didn''t become a Shop Waiter and still had some money to take care of, I really would have been like a dog." When they left, the Shop Waiter immediately scolded them.


    Shop Waiter then picked up the blade on the chopping board, only to discover that the blade''s edge had become extremely dull. Helpless, he cursed a few more times, got up, and went to find a stone to grind the blade.


    Although Ling Xiao was still unconscious and no one noticed that he was disguising himself, in reality, Ling Xiao had been paying attention to his surroundings the entire time. After Shop Waiter left, Ling Xiao stood up.


    Looking at the extremely revolting and disgusting surroundings, Ling Xiao frowned. Then, with a face full of killing intent, he walked out of the thatched hut and headed towards the relay station.


    At this time, Shop Waiter was still sharpening his blade, and did not notice that Ling Xiao had already walked out of the thatched cottage.


    Inside the big room, the crowd was still clamoring. In the middle of them was a pile of clothes and bags filled with blood, it seemed to be the stuff of the dead. A strong stench spread out, as if it had been there for a long time.


    On top of that, there were even bits of soil and rocks, as if they had been buried and then dug out.


    However, the crowd did not care about it at all. Instead, they looked at it greedily.

 C342

    Chapter 342 - Blood Filled the Room


    "Boss, these are the dead bodies of the merchant caravan members. While no one else is coming, let''s quickly split them up. Otherwise, there will definitely be more fish to be hooked at night." A brawny man said with a beaming smile.


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened and said, "These things should have been taken away from the start. Why did they be buried with the corpse?"


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless. They all lowered their heads, not daring to face the middle-aged man''s gaze. It was obvious that they were all very afraid of him.


    Seeing that no one was looking at him, the middle-aged man snorted and said: "Since you have already come out to be a bandit, then learn to search thoroughly. This is the decision of everyone here, if anyone wants to leave now, then leave their lives behind!"


    Everyone trembled at his words. Things related to their own lives were not a joke.


    "Boss, we were just careless for a moment. This kind of thing will never happen again." The person in charge of raiding the treasure shakily stood out and bravely said.


    "Remember what you said. If there''s a next time, I''ll take your life!" The middle-aged man gave the man a vicious look and ordered, "Alright, pour the clothes out. Everyone, divide them up."


    Hearing this, everyone became excited again and prepared to rush forward like a swarm of bees to snatch something.


    But at this moment, a lazy voice sounded from behind everyone.


    "What kind of good stuff are you sharing? Those who see it will get their share. Why don''t you bring me along as well?" Ling Xiao stood behind everyone and said indifferently.


    Although the voice was not loud, his sudden appearance in this kind of situation was quite scary. Everyone turned around in a flash, and looked for the source of the voice, only to see Ling Xiao smiling faintly.


    Following that, everyone looked as if they had seen a ghost, their faces completely pale, because they had watched being poisoned and then being taken away, why did he appear in front of them now?


    Especially the middle-aged man. His face was filled with disbelief, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you saying anything when you see someone else coming?" Ling Xiao slightly raised his brows, looking extremely unhappy.


    Finally, the middle-aged man came back to his senses, walked to the front of the crowd and looked at Ling Xiao: "I really didn''t expect that after being poisoned, you would wake up so quickly, and even take care of my people. You sure are capable."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shrugged and said: "Your people? "It seems like he went to sharpen his knife. He saw that the thatched cottage was dirty and smelly, and there was no one there. I didn''t want to be left alone in that kind of place, so I came looking for you guys."


    "Stop pretending here. It''s fine if you just leave, but you actually dare to come back. You''re simply courting death!" The middle-aged man said with a fiendish look on his face.


    Hearing this, the group of people also had ferocious looks on their faces and were cooperating quite well.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao was startled, and then he held his stomach and laughed: "Interesting, interesting, you bunch of people, even if you claim to be acting, I will still believe you."


    Everyone was dumbstruck, they did not think that Ling Xiao would ignore their threats, as if he was not afraid at all.


    This angered the middle-aged man. They had killed so many people, but this was the first time they saw someone who was poisoned. It was also the first time they saw someone who didn''t run away seeking death.


    What was even more infuriating was that this person didn''t care about their threats and didn''t seem to care about them at all.


    "I already said that a newborn calf isn''t afraid of a tiger, I think you''re hopeless. Originally, the heavens saved your life, but if you don''t want it, then don''t blame us for being impolite." The middle-aged man was so angry his veins were popping out from his forehead. As he spoke, he pulled out a sharp sword from one of his men''s scabbards.


    "Go to hell!" The middle aged man shouted, and raised his hand to cut at Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao did not have any intention to dodge, he sneered, and directly kicked out. Following a "dong" sound, the sword in the middle aged man''s hand broke into two, and dropped onto the ground with a clear sound. As for the middle aged man, he flew out and smashed into five or six sturdy men.


    A miserable and miserable cry came out from the few people on the ground. The people around them all stared with widened eyes, clearly not daring to believe that something like this had happened.


    Ling Xiao looked gentle and gentle, like a weak scholar. Who would have thought that he would explode with such power in an instant.


    Under normal circumstances, it wouldn''t be an easy thing to kick someone, let alone send him flying. Could it be that this young man was a martial arts master?


    Everyone thought of this point, and knew that they were no match for Ling Xiao, so no one dared to rush towards him.


    "What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and kill him!" Don''t tell me you want to be killed! " This middle-aged man had some ability too, to actually be able to get up and speak after being sent flying by Ling Xiao''s kick.


    Hearing chieftain''s words, all of them grew a little bolder. After they looked at each other, they took out their weapons and rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    "A bunch of useless trash. How boring." Seeing that, Ling Xiao''s face did not have any change, the Spirit Qi in his dantian gushed out and followed the blood veins to his palm, following that, he threw out a palm, directly sending the person rushing at him flying.


    These people didn''t even have time to touch the ground before they constantly vomited out large amounts of fresh blood. After falling to the ground, they no longer moved, and their eyes were wide open in fear. They seemed to have died a miserable death.


    Ling Xiao''s slap was serious, when these people flew out, their internal organs had already shattered, and there was no life left in them.


    Countless amounts of blood splattered down from the sky, dyeing the ground red. The middle-aged man was also drenched in red, making him look like a man made of blood.


    "Look, let me join you guys as soon as possible, and we can still have fun together. Now, there''s only the two of us left, isn''t that boring?" With both hands behind his back, Ling Xiao faintly smiled as he looked at the lifeless eyes of the middle-aged man.


    Feeling the droplets of blood above his head, the middle-aged man felt as if his heart was about to leap out of his chest. The fear in his heart was like a pool of blood that couldn''t be dispelled, it was everywhere.


    "You, who exactly are you? I don''t even know you!" The man''s eyes were dull as he spoke. His voice was filled with fear and even a bit of crying. His body was also trembling uncontrollably, no longer as arrogant and confident as before.

 C343

    Chapter 343 - Escort Office Traitor


    "Why do you need to ask so many questions when you''re about to die?" After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said with disdain.


    Now that the situation was in Ling Xiao''s hands, including the middle-aged man''s life, if Ling Xiao wanted him to die, then he had no choice but to live.


    "I know that you are very powerful. However, can you tell me before I die so that I can understand you better?" The middle-aged man said while clenching his teeth.


    Ling Xiao heard and snorted: "You actually dare to negotiate with me? You truly do not understand the situation. If you were the only one left, I might spare your life, but there is no need for that right now, because there is still someone who can satisfy my curiosity."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, he looked at the room full of dead people and asked, "Who else is alive? I''m the only one left. "


    Just then, Shop Waiter who had his blade sharpened returned to his thatched hut, only to discover that the door was open and that there was no trace of the person inside, immediately becoming anxious. If he let them escape just like that, then they would be in danger.


    Immediately after, Shop Waiter heard the sounds coming from the house not far away, he became curious, could it be that the man who had failed in his escape had been captured again?


    The Shop Waiter raised his machete and walked towards the house.


    Pushing open the door, Shop Waiter was stupefied by what he saw in the room.


    When Ling Xiao saw Shop Waiter standing at the door, he turned his head to look at the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "Look, I''m not lying to you. There is indeed another person."


    With that, without waiting for the middle-aged man to respond, he waved his hand and released a stream of Sword Qi, slicing through the man''s throat. Immediately, a spray of bright red blood splashed onto the ground, dyeing it even more red.


    Just then, a pu tong sound came from the door. The Shop Waiter was so frightened that he lost his courage and fell down on the ground at the door, his entire body trembling uncontrollably.


    Ling Xiao turned around to look at the Shop Waiter at the door, walked to his side and looked down at him condescendingly, then said coldly: "I really didn''t expect that after killing so many innocent people with your own hands, you would actually be afraid even after seeing the corpse."


    "No, don''t kill me." Shop Waiter said with a trembling voice that sounded like he was crying.


    Ling Xiao pulled a clean chair over and sat down, then crossed his legs and looked at Shop Waiter, "Do you know why I let you live?"


    Hearing this, the Shop Waiter shook his head blankly, his body still uncontrollably trembling.


    Ling Xiao sneered: "Because you still have use."


    "Great Chivalry, whatever you want, I will give it to you. Whatever you want to know about, I will tell you. I only want you to let me live!" Maybe because the desire to live was too strong, Shop Waiter actually said these words in a rational manner even though she was so afraid.


    After glancing at the Shop Waiter with a little surprise, Ling Xiao coldly snorted: "It''s not your turn to negotiate with me. If you don''t give me a sincere answer, you will die a miserable death."


    Although he did not understand Ling Xiao at all, Shop Waiter still couldn''t help but shiver a little after hearing this, because he did not doubt what Ling Xiao had said. It had to be said that in the face of absolute strength, Shop Waiter did not have the slightest chance of resisting.


    With so many people dead, it was true that he was not one of them.


    Even if Ling Xiao really wanted to use such ruthless methods, Shop Waiter could only be a fish that was slaughtered on the chopping block obediently.


    "Please spare my life Great Chivalry, I will definitely tell you the truth, I only plead for you to spare me!" Shop Waiter struggled to squat up, then with a plop, he actually directly knelt in front of Ling Xiao, as he said while kowtowing.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao had a face of disdain, it was obvious that he was not used to this kind of behavior that lacked self-respect, "Just what kind of identity do you guys have? From the looks of your actions, you guys shouldn''t be like normal bandit, because your discipline is stronger, moreover you are hiding inside an abandoned relay station, it should be to avoid being hunted down, right?"


    Hearing this, Shop Waiter had a surprised face. He said in disbelief: "Great Chivalry, you''re really too awesome. You actually managed to guess a lot of things in one go."


    "Cut the crap, flattery is useless. Quickly tell me your identities." Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    After being yelled at by Ling Xiao, the Shop Waiter immediately shuddered, and replied in a hurry: "Actually, we were originally the employees of the Escort Office, but we ran away after being besieged by the bandit. However, we don''t have anything, and we don''t have any horses either, because we have to pass through the territory of the bandit before we can go back, and we can''t beat them, so we can only hide here temporarily."


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed coldly, "I know that you come from the Forwey''s escort office, so if you want to go back, there are many ways, rather than choosing to stay here as the bandit. I had originally thought that if you were to lie, I would kill you with a single slash, but from the looks of it, you brat didn''t tell the truth either."


    Hearing that, Shop Waiter immediately became flustered, he immediately grabbed onto Ling Xiao''s leg and begged: "Please spare me, Great Chivalry, let me go, even if you know about all these there''s no use."


    Ling Xiao gave a cold snort, stood up and said: "Did you really think that I would keep you here to ask for a few things?"


    Shop Waiter was stunned for a moment, and asked in puzzlement: "What does Great Chivalry want to do?"


    Ling Xiao glanced at Shop Waiter, and said with a smile. "You''ll understand then. Get up, and follow me.


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao started walking out of the door, leaving Shop Waiter standing blankly in place for a long time before he realised that he was originally a corpse, why didn''t Ling Xiao immediately kill him?


    He was just a small assistant of the Escort Office. Even if he said lies, what did it have to do with Ling Xiao? From Ling Xiao''s appearance, he was not someone from here.


    Although he was puzzled, Shop Waiter did not dare to stay in the house for too long. He chased after Ling Xiao very quickly and followed behind Ling Xiao obediently. With the strength that Ling Xiao had displayed before, Shop Waiter did not doubt Ling Xiao''s ability to kill him.


    "Where did you take my horse?" Ling Xiao looked at the empty relay station and could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask.


    When Shop Waiter heard this, he immediately lowered his head and said: "Great Chivalry, I am truly sorry.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao snorted, and said angrily: "What a useless fellow, not even a horse can be tied up well."


    Then, Ling Xiao asked, "How far is it from here to Fujian City?"


    When the Shop Waiter heard this, he raised his head and asked, "Do you want to walk?"

 C344

    Chapter 344 - bandit blocking the way


    Glancing coldly at the Shop Waiter, Ling Xiao said coldly: "All the horses were let go by you.


    After saying this, the Shop Waiter trembled in fear, and was unable to say a single word. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said: "Great Chivalry, if you use it, you can only follow the original route, on the road you will definitely meet bandit. They have a large number of people, and are extremely vicious, to be able to kill anyone who sees a living person, you are dead for sure!"


    "Hmph, just a mere group of bandit, what kind of climate could they possibly have? You are actually scared to death, I think it''s really too useless to be chased all the way here by a group of bandit." Ling Xiao''s face revealed disdain, "I still have a question for you, don''t waste my breath."


    Shop Waiter felt helpless, and did not dare to disobey, so he could only honestly reply: "To return to Great Chivalry, if it''s used to walking, then it would at least take three days."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao frowned slightly and said: "Three days is too long. Let''s go ask the bandit s for the horses."


    He thought that this person was too arrogant, one person being able to fight against more than ten of them was indeed somewhat capable, but that bandit was in a group of a hundred, over a thousand people, wanting to face many places by himself, he must be crazy!


    Although he wanted to stop Ling Xiao, looking at Ling Xiao''s expression, it was simply impossible for him to agree to it. Shop Waiter could only sigh in his heart, thinking that if he could live for one more day, it would still be a day.


    Just like this, Ling Xiao brought Shop Waiter on the road, and continued to walk in the direction of Fujian City.


    The Shop Waiter looked young, but after asking, he found out that he had been the assistant for Escort Office for two to three years. He wasn''t a newbie at all, so he was familiar with the way to Fujian City.


    "Great Chivalry, the area in front of us is the range of operations for bandit, should we take a detour? It could have gone without them noticing. " Shop Waiter pointed to a mountain not far away.


    After interacting with Ling Xiao for an entire day, Shop Waiter realised that Ling Xiao was not that fiendish looking person, and his heart became a lot more relaxed.


    Ling Xiao looked up and saw that there was no one at the top of the mountain. There were no buildings either and it looked like there was no one around.


    "It doesn''t matter, I want to see what ability the bandit here has." Ling Xiao laughed coldly and continued walking forward.


    Seeing that, the Shop Waiter felt bitterness in his heart, but he did not dare resist, and could only lower his head and bite the bullet to follow, thinking that even if he died, it would be in front of Ling Xiao.


    Very quickly, the two of them entered bandit''s territory. Initially, there was no movement, but not long after, a large group of people swaggered over, and then a person swaggered in front of them, looking extremely arrogant.


    Yo, you two must be tired of living, don''t you know this is my Green Dragon Gang''s territory? Green Dragon Gang Leader looked at Ling Xiao and Yue Shan, and said with a look of disdain.


    Ling Xiao heard and looked at the surrounding people, but did not say a word, as if he was looking for something.


    After a while, Ling Xiao slowly opened his mouth and asked: "You only have these few people?"


    Green Dragon Gang Leader was startled, then he started laughing out loud, "I never thought that after so many years of guarding here, what kind of people have I not seen before? Today, I actually met such a fearless person, what an eye-opener!"


    Shop Waiter, facing so many people, was so scared that he already couldn''t stand anymore, and directly collapsed on the ground. The two of them had been through too much excitement, Shop Waiter only felt that his vision turn black, and then he fainted just like that, thinking that his death was near at hand, but Ling Xiao was still so arrogant, and would probably lead to an even more terrifying death.


    Hearing the flopping sound behind him, Ling Xiao did not even turn his head around. He had already expected this situation, with his guts, he would not be able to stand still.


    Seeing that the person behind Ling Xiao had fallen to the ground, everyone laughed out loud.


    "Did you see that? You were immediately frightened. Hahaha, truly useless."


    "That''s more like it. How could I not be afraid when I see our Green Dragon Gang."


    "What is he doing? Is he trying to play dead?"


    However, Ling Xiao was expressionless. He had his hands behind his back, and looked calm and composed.


    When Green Dragon Gang Leader saw Ling Xiao''s calm appearance, the smile on his face gradually froze.


    "Good boy, you sure can pretend to be good. What? Do you think I''m someone who loves talented people and won''t kill me just because you have some skills?" It''s a pity that I''m not that kind of person. If you have to blame someone, then blame yourself for being a man. " Green Dragon Gang Leader looked at Ling Xiao, and said playfully.


    Ling Xiao said coldly: "If you do not come out, you can still live today. If you do not say anything, perhaps I can let you off just because I am in a good mood. But right now, you must die."


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned for a moment before bursting out in laughter.


    "It''s true. In terms of courage, you''re the one I''ve discovered the most. It''s just too bad that courage can''t be used for no reason. You''re quite an interesting person, but I don''t want to play around with you anymore." Green Dragon Gang Leader mocked and ridiculed him again before waving his hand. Immediately, someone walked out from the crowd with a weapon in hand, looking like he was about to make a move against Ling Xiao.


    The corner of Ling Xiao''s mouth curled up slightly, and then, a wave of killing intent gradually spread out.


    Everyone could feel this intense pressure. They wanted to leave, but they found that their legs couldn''t move at all. Even their bodies were extremely stiff.


    No one knew what was going on. The fear of being unable to act filled their hearts, causing them all to panic.


    And the one who bore the brunt of the impact was the Green Dragon Gang of the Green Dragon Gang.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s wrath, even top-notch experts could only obediently surrender, let alone this person who was merely at the level of a first-rate expert. Naturally, he had no way of resisting at all.


    His body couldn''t move, but cold sweat oozed out of his forehead uncontrollably. Soon, he became a sweating man.


    "Hmm? Why can''t you speak? Didn''t you say that just now? " Ling Xiao said coldly as he slowly walked to the front of the Green Dragon Gang Leader and looked him in the eye.


    The current Green Dragon Gang Leader no longer had his previous arrogance and his eyes constantly flashed with fear and despair. He was currently unable to even escape and beg for forgiveness.


    "Do you want to say something? Then I''ll give you a chance. There isn''t a single person who can speak. It is indeed a bit boring." Ling Xiao laughed coldly, then raised his eyebrow, the pressure on Green Dragon Gang Leader''s head disappeared.

 C345

    Chapter 345 - bandit killer


    "We are the ones who failed to recognize Mt. Tai, I hope Great Chivalry will let us go." The Green Dragon Gang Leader looked at Ling Xiao and pleaded.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao did not budge, and said coldly: "If begging is useful, then what do I need your lives for?"


    Green Dragon Gang Leader''s eyes were filled with despair. After hearing Ling Xiao''s words, he hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "Whatever Great Chivalry wants, we will give it to you. We will definitely do it with our lives."


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes, then waved his hand, and the pressure immediately disappeared without a trace. He looked at the chieftain and said: "Take out everything you have, and exchange it for your lives."


    When he said that, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. One must know that the materials that they had snatched all these years, not to mention that they were as wealthy as nations, they were definitely not things that normal rich people could compare to.


    Especially the chieftain of the Green Dragon Gang. He occupied the mountain and was the king here, and had been a local tyrant for many years. How could he give his hands up to someone else just because of a single sentence from Ling Xiao?


    However, all of Green Dragon Gang Leader''s expressions were clearly seen by Ling Xiao, and it was obvious that the other party did not wish to follow his own intentions.


    After an anxious struggle within his heart, Green Dragon Gang Leader still decided to kill Ling Xiao.


    He then saw the roar out and waved his hand: "Children, attack! Dismember the body of the person who humiliated my Green Dragon Gang into a thousand pieces!"


    When Ling Xiao''s tolerance reached its limit, it was a tragic massacre that was not merciful in any way.


    Facing the incoming bandit, Shop Waiter was so scared that he almost wet his pants. He directly laid on the ground, held his head and trembled.


    In his opinion, Ling Xiao''s actions were completely suicidal. Originally, he was fine with speaking, but if you want money, then fine.


    Even if he didn''t want to take a detour, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage if he spent some money to save his life.


    Just as the Shop Waiter was thinking, the battle had already begun.


    Dozens of Green Dragon Gang brandished their weapons and rushed at Ling Xiao, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws aggressively, as though they wanted to eat Ling Xiao alive.


    Looking at their imposing and skilled actions, they must have done a lot of things to bully the young. As expected of the professional bandit.


    However, when the aggressive shouts approached Ling Xiao, they suddenly stopped, followed by a series of chi chi chi chi crisp sounds, as though something had been cut open by a sharp blade.


    Hearing this voice, the Shop Waiter curiously raised his head, and then saw a scene that shocked him speechless. He saw that all of the bandit s were paralyzed on the ground, no longer moving.


    Could it be that these living beings had already become corpses? Shop Waiter who was lying on the ground and holding his head had no idea what was happening.


    Then, he raised his head to look at Ling Xiao, only to realize that he was still standing tall and straight with a dignified air, as if he was a Great Chivalry.


    Just at this time, Shop Waiter felt as if his hand had been touched by something cold, like he was in water. He lowered his head, and as if he was frightened by something, his eyes widened in fear, and became speechless.


    So it turned out that these people did not make any movements because they were already dead. Now, when Shop Waiter mustered up the courage to search the nearest corpse, he finally understood the cause of death these people had died.


    Everyone was the same. Their throats had been cut open by something very sharp. It was something very, very thin.


    "Great Chivalry, did you kill all these people?" Shop Waiter raised his head to look at Ling Xiao, and asked while trembling. Since there was no one else around, only Ling Xiao, then the person with the greatest possibility of doing such a thing would be him.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao lowered his head to look at Shop Waiter, but did not say a word, and instead slowly walked forward two steps. Under Shop Waiter''s confused state, he stopped in front of a corpse.


    "Great Chivalry, what''s the use of him now that he''s dead?" Seeing that Ling Xiao did not answer his question, Shop Waiter became even more curious.


    Ling Xiao still did not reply to Shop Waiter, but instead, continued doing his own thing.


    Ling Xiao used his strength to kick the body in front of him, but there was no response.


    Shop Waiter behind him also did not understand as he said, "These are all dead people, let''s leave this place quickly!"


    At this time, Ling Xiao finally opened his mouth, "That is true, since everyone is dead, let''s burn them and leave, in case these corpses stink and pollute the air."


    When Shop Waiter heard this, although he was unwilling, he did not dare resist and prepared to set a fire to burn the corpses.


    It took a lot of effort to collect all the bodies. Seeing that there were only two corpses left, Shop Waiter raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao. I hope to have his help. These corpses were simply too heavy.


    But Ling Xiao didn''t pay any attention to it, as if he didn''t hear what the Shop Waiter said at all. Helpless, the Shop Waiter could only continue to do it on his own.


    Just as he was about to move the corpse that Ling Xiao had kicked, the corpse suddenly came back to life, causing Shop Waiter to jump in fright. He ran to the side while screaming and shouting, "How did this man come back to life?"


    So it turns out that this person was just pretending to be dead, and Ling Xiao had made a move because he knew how many people he had killed.


    But the Shop Waiter didn''t know, he still thought that Ling Xiao would go and vent his anger on a dead person after eating his fill.


    Knowing that his disguise had been exposed, the bandit looked up at Ling Xiao and trembled. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    Ling Xiao looked down at him condescendingly, and said coldly: "If you don''t want to die, then do something that you want to live for, I see that you are the youngest amongst these people, and should have only been doing it for a short period of time.


    Initially, I followed the convoy towards the Fujian, but never thought that I would be kidnapped by the bandit. Initially, I had agreed to give them the money and let them go, but they still slaughtered me in the end. The bandit kneeled in front of Ling Xiao and said while sobbing.


    Hearing that, the Shop Waiter by the side snorted and said: "Now that everyone is dead, who knows if you are speaking the truth or lies."


    Ling Xiao glared at Shop Waiter and said: Did you speak?

 C346

    Chapter 346 - Blood-red Stronghold


    Being yelled at by Ling Xiao like that, Shop Waiter was also frightened to the point of trembling, and directly kneeled down. Even though it was extremely embarrassing, there wasn''t the slightest bit of delay.


    Then, Ling Xiao looked at the bandit and asked: "Do you know where the rest of the bandit s are?"


    Hearing that, the man nodded his head and said: "I know, not far from here is the Green Dragon Gang''s stronghold. Basically, all the bandit are there, and only a few bandit would come out to patrol.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "Since it''s not far, then let''s go and greet them."


    This time, no one had any objections, they had all seen Ling Xiao''s ability, killing without a trace, at least they had not seen how Ling Xiao did it.


    Under the lead of the bandit, the three of them arrived at the Green Dragon Gang''s stronghold. Standing at the top of the mountain, they could clearly see that the area of the stronghold was still very large.


    To bandit, this kind of scale was already extremely precious. It had to be known, that for an ordinary Escort Office, the entire number of people would probably not exceed fifty.


    "You two, follow me down." After Ling Xiao finished his observations, he started walking towards the village.


    Seeing this scene, both Shop Waiter and bandit forced a smile and unwillingly followed.


    Even if Ling Xiao was powerful and was not afraid of their combined attacks, to the two of them, it was extremely possible that he would lose his life.


    Without any cover, Ling Xiao swaggered towards the entrance of the mountain stronghold, followed by two cowering people. Naturally, it was extremely eye-catching, and was immediately noticed by others.


    Very quickly, the surrounding patrolling bandit s surrounded the entrance, blocking the path of Ling Xiao and the other two.


    "Who are you, state your name!" A brawny man shouted in a fiendish manner.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao snorted, following that, a Sword Qi burst out, directly striking towards the group of people.


    With a loud rumble, the gate to the stronghold was smashed, and all the bandit who were in front of them were cut in half at the waist, blood gushing out as two halves.


    This sudden turn of events stunned everyone, especially the bandit s who were still in the stronghold. After a short period of silence, panic spread throughout the entire stronghold.


    Everyone was losing their weapons and equipment in panic, trying to escape.


    It was a pity that due to their arrogance and the fact that there were no other enemies, there was only one way out of this stronghold, and that was Ling Xiao''s side.


    Thus, the grand feast of slaughter was about to begin once more.


    "Where is the place to store things?" Ling Xiao asked.


    When the bandit behind him heard this, he hurriedly went forward to point out the direction.


    "Got it. You two go over and pack your things in the cart. Prepare the horses and move faster. I don''t want to wait too long." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Shop Waiter and bandit immediately nodded their heads and rushed to the storage place. They didn''t dare to disobey Ling Xiao''s orders.


    Ling Xiao slowly walked towards the village, the aura on his body gradually becoming stronger, and gradually a hurricane was formed around him, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    This was Ling Xiao''s latest move. He controlled the sword qi to form a wall of air that continuously rotated, just like a tornado. Everything that it touched would be sliced into countless tiny pieces.


    Ling Xiao had already given these bandit a chance, and only then did he realize that they would not choose to give up on being bandit.


    His gaze casually sweeping through these people, Ling Xiao realised that there were no one that was worth being serious about, they were all unimportant people.


    Shaking his head, Ling Xiao closed his eyes, the Sword Qi around his body suddenly erupted, transforming into countless minute Sword Qi, rushing towards the group of people.


    Very quickly, screams filled the village. Under Ling Xiao''s pursuit, no one was able to escape the massacre.


    Every once in a while, the stronghold would become completely silent. One could only hear the occasional sound of wood falling from the shattered buildings or corpses rolling into a corner.


    The entire ground was dyed blood-red from the blood of these people. It was so red that the original color of the blood could no longer be seen.


    A thick stench also spread out, causing Ling Xiao to frown in displeasure. Looking at the two who were still busy with their work, he shouted loudly: "You two, are you done?"


    From afar, the Shop Waiter was breathing heavily as he replied, "Please wait for a moment, we are almost done."


    Ling Xiao did not want to continue waiting here, so he turned around and arrived at a mountain peak not far away.


    Not long after, Ling Xiao saw eight Carriage s slowly arrive outside the fortress.


    When the Carriage approached, Ling Xiao looked at the Shop Waiter who had dismounted and said: "What''s inside?"


    Shop Waiter wiped the sweat off his forehead and said excitedly: "Great Chivalry, all of these are good stuff. Just the gold and silver treasures alone are enough to fill up three Carriage s, then all of them are full of good silk, jade and other items. As there are not enough Carriage s, we can only hold one and a half carts, looks like the rest can only be wasted."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao looked at the two of them, and said indifferently: "Do you two have any secrets?"


    Both of them shook their heads and waved their hands: "I don''t dare, I haven''t touched a single grain of rice."


    "Un, at least you guys are sensible. Alright, now that the things are packed, let''s go." Ling Xiao stood up and said.


    Hearing that, the Shop Waiter looked at the gushing river of blood behind him and asked: "Great Chivalry, do we not need to take care of these corpses?"


    Ling Xiao took a glance at the blood-red village, and said indifferently: "Just leave it like that, there should be s patrolling outside who have not returned. At that time, they will naturally feel the fear of death."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s casual description, both of them shuddered, and they became even more respectful to Ling Xiao.


    Following that, under Ling Xiao''s orders, the two of them drove the Carriage one after the other out of the mountain stronghold, and continued along the closest road towards Fujian.


    As for this blood-colored encampment, it would probably spread throughout the entire bandit not long after, not to mention, it was only the beginning. After experiencing it this time, Ling Xiao knew that the real bandit did not need any pity.


    After seeing Ling Xiao''s even more powerful performance, Shop Waiter no longer had any doubts in his heart, and he relaxed as he explained the closest route to Fujian to Ling Xiao.


    And the closest route was occupied by countless bandit of various sizes.

 C347

    Chapter 347 - Wild bandit


    With an additional eight taels of Carriage, it would be impossible for Ling Xiao to travel even if he wanted to.


    After all, with so many things, heavy and heavy, it was basically not something that a horse could easily carry.


    On the way, Ling Xiao also found out the names of the Shop Waiter and the young bandit. One of them was because their family''s fourth brother was called Zhang Si, and the other was called Zhang Xiaolong. Because Shop Waiter''s name was really too ordinary, Ling Xiao was too lazy to remember it.


    As for Zhang Xiaolong, from the way he worked, he knew that he had worked hard in the bandit stronghold. He must have done a lot of hard work, so he had all of the muscles and tendons in his body.


    Furthermore, compared to the waiter, Zhang Xiaolong did not complain at all.


    "Xiaolong, do you know where your home is?" Under the tree, Ling Xiao looked at Zhang Xiaolong who was feeding the horse and asked.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaolong increased his speed, and after splitting up the dry grass, he ran over to Ling Xiao and respectfully said: "Return to Great Hero Ling, I still remember it when I was young, but I have already forgotten about it."


    "Oh? Do you remember the exact location? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Zhang Xiaolong hesitated for a while before replying, "It''s at Fujian."


    At this time, waiter spoke up from the side. "Alright, you must have thought of Fuzhou, so you ran home by yourself. You traitor."


    Ling Xiao turned his head and coldly looked at waiter. The latter immediately shut his mouth with a face full of dejection. He could not understand why Ling Xiao would take so much care of Zhang Xiaolong, but would treat him with extreme coldness.


    "Do you want to know why I don''t want to talk to you?" Ling Xiao naturally saw through what the waiter was thinking and asked coldly.


    Hearing this, waiter shook his head and said, "This subordinate does not know, Great Hero Ling please speak clearly."


    "Hmph, don''t you have your own points? To actually call someone a traitor, don''t you think about what you are?" Ling Xiao said as he frowned.


    Hearing that, the waiter immediately knelt down, and continued to beg for Ling Xiao''s forgiveness.


    "Screw off! If you didn''t still have any use for me, I would have taken your dog life long ago." Ling Xiao coldly snorted.


    Towards the furious Ling Xiao, waiter naturally didn''t dare to disobey, and immediately shut his mouth, crouching to the side.


    At this time, Ling Xiao looked at Zhang Xiaolong again and said: "My goal is also the Fuzhou. You should know that when the time comes, I will bring you to see your relatives."


    After hearing that, Zhang Xiaolong was startled, and after a while he trembled slightly and said: "Great Hero Ling, after so many years, I had already given up on this idea, I even thought that I would die in bandit''s stronghold."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but feel pity for this pitiful young man.


    "The Heavenly Dao has its own cycle of reincarnation. Those evil people have already received their due retribution. From today onwards, no one will dare to bully you anymore." Ling Xiao smiled slightly.


    "I, Zhang Xiaolong, will never forget Great Hero Ling''s kindness of saving my life, and I am willing to repay it with my life!" Zhang Xiaolong dropped to his knees in front of Ling Xiao, and strongly kowtowed.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao waved his hand: "Get up, no need to be so courteous, of course, I have my conditions."


    "Speak, I will agree." Zhang Xiaolong said with tears in his eyes.


    However, Ling Xiao smiled and shook his head: "But not now.


    felt that his own character was very good, if he could help her find her family, he could choose to go or to stay. If he wanted to stay, then to part ways, if not, Ling Xiao was prepared to let him follow him.


    It was because Ling Xiao could tell that Zhang Xiaolong had good talent. If he could train and guide Zhang Xiaolong properly, his achievements would definitely not be small.


    One had to know, Ling Xiao was also someone who valued talented people.


    "Alright, let''s go." Ling Xiao stood up, patted off the dust on his butt, then found a comfortable pile of hay on the Carriage and laid down.


    Seeing this, waiter and Zhang Xiaolong immediately mounted their horses and continued on their journey.


    Maybe because the Green Dragon Gang''s deterrence level was quite great, there were no other bandit around the stronghold, so Ling Xiao and the rest leisurely walked along the road, not encountering any danger.


    Today, the Carriage that was walking slowly suddenly stopped, Ling Xiao was sleeping on the dry grass, sensing that the carriage had stopped, he stood up to observe the situation.


    The dense forest had now turned into a densely packed crowd.


    "Great Hero Ling, bandit is here." waiter slowly moved to Ling Xiao''s side and said with a trembling voice.


    "Nonsense, can''t you tell? Aren''t you familiar with this path? Why didn''t you inform me in advance?" Ling Xiao was a little angry. Originally, he had only allowed this person''s life to be taken as a guide, but he never thought that it would actually be useless.


    Hearing that, waiter felt his legs go soft, he thought that Ling Xiao would not kill him just like that.


    "Great Hero Ling, please listen to my explanation. It has been a while since I have walked this path, so I am not too clear about the changes that have occurred here." The waiter explained with a bitter face.


    Ling Xiao frowned, and said with slight annoyance: "Alright, shut up, and stay here honestly. I have to get back to business."


    Ling Xiao got down from the Carriage and stretched as he walked towards the group.


    Seeing that there were only three people, the surrounding bandit became even more arrogant. Laughter and disdainful voices rose and fell, as if they were looking at a prey.


    Ling Xiao arrived at the front of the Carriage, clasped his hands behind his back, and coldly said while looking at the bandit: "Which one of you is the boss?"


    "You don''t even have the qualifications to see our boss. With three people, how dare you take the risk of being kicked in the head by a donkey?" A person mocked.


    These words once again aroused a wave of ridicule from the crowd.


    "Heh, the bandit on this road is quite interesting. My beautiful dreams were all awakened, then all of you can go die." Ling Xiao frowned slightly, then released a wave of sword qi that instantly engulfed the entire crowd.


    Following that, a familiar scene was born. The sky full of blood rain and the ground full of fragmented corpses, accompanied by a fishy stench. Ling Xiao instantly turned this place into a battlefield filled with Shura.


    "What a bunch of useless trash. To be able to dominate a desolate place like this, you must be feeling a sense of superiority." Ling Xiao coldly said with disdain.


    This time, these people died in an even more tragic way. There wasn''t even a human-like corpse left, and they all turned into minced meat mixed with sticky blood like minced meat.


    Following the stench coming from their noses, and being so close, the waiter and Zhang Xiaolong who were hiding beside the Carriage were unable to hold back and directly vomited.


    Even waiter, who had killed quite a few people, was in a sorry state.

 C348

    Chapter 348 - Scraping along the way


    Seeing the waiter and Zhang Xiaolong leaning on the Carriage and vomiting, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows, and said: "You guys have not seen this kind of bloody scene enough, Xiaolong, even if you haven''t killed anyone, you should have at least seen it."


    As for waiter''s sorry state, Ling Xiao was even more unable to understand. After all, waiter had killed a lot of people, and they were in that small dark room that was filled with the smell of blood.


    Zhang Xiaolong did his best to close his eyes and not look at those disgusting images, after that he spat out all the filth in his mouth and replied: "Even if he had seen or killed someone, it was only a matter of a single blade strike. The white blade went into the red blade and came out, and that would be the end.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh lightly, "There''s still some distance left on this road. I''m afraid there are still quite a few bandit s who have experienced this twice, I hope you can get used to it as soon as possible."


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaolong was speechless, he wanted to cry but no tears came out, he did not want to see this kind of scene again, it was truly hard to accept, it was not something that could be adapted to after one or two times, and even Zhang Xiaolong had thought of a way, which was to just lie on the ground and not move.


    "Okay, okay. When I''m killing someone behind you, just be careful. But if these people don''t have good eyesight and want to step on my head, then don''t blame me." Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    Afterwards, after waiting for the waiter and Zhang Xiaolong to recover a bit, Ling Xiao brought the two of them to head to the bandit''s lair. After all, these bandit were all dead, so naturally no one would use the things stored in their lair.


    And just like that, after the bandit''s lair was plundered, Ling Xiao''s number of Carriage increased from eight to twelve, and suddenly became a lot richer. What was also unexpected was that he obtained two Carriage s, and with the help of these two, his management of the group of Carriage became much easier.


    This time, although Ling Xiao did not try to kill as much as before, his killing methods were not kind at all. In an instant, he had managed to intimidate the two Carriage s, and thus listened to everything Ling Xiao said.


    Following that, Ling Xiao looted three more bandit Nest, and obtained quite a lot of good stuff. The number of Carriage also increased from twelve to sixteen, and the number of follower who followed Ling Xiao also increased to ten.


    They were all good stuff, and there were even some rare jade artifacts and treasures. If they were to loot all of these bandit Nest, even if there were no wealthy countries, they would definitely be much richer than those wealthy families.


    Today, everyone was tired, so they gave the order for everyone to rest at their original spots. Not long after, waiter ran over and arrived in front of Ling Xiao.


    "What is it?" Looking at waiter in front of him, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Great Hero Ling, I want to ask you something." waiter said somewhat hesitantly.


    "If you have sh * t, hurry up and fart." Ling Xiao really didn''t like this person, so he naturally didn''t give him a good look.


    waiter did not seem to have any expression, as though he was already used to Ling Xiao''s attitude towards him, and asked: "Great Hero Ling, you have to kill all the bandit here, you must know, this road is very long, if you want to kill all these people, it will take a very long time, I am afraid that it will take us a very long time to reach Fujian."


    "Weren''t you always against heading to the Fujian? Why are you looking for me now to say such things?" Hearing this, Ling Xiao frowned slightly.


    Hearing this, waiter''s expression became extremely ugly, and he explained: "Great Hero Ling, I was just thinking for your sake, I knew your goal was the Fujian, I was afraid that you would be delayed on the road for too long."


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he fell silent for a while, then couldn''t help but sneer. He raised his head to look at waiter, and coldly said: "Then I''ll have to thank you for your reminder.


    waiter was startled, then his eyes were full of anticipation, and asked: "Great Hero Ling, when we reach Fujian, will you let me go?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but sneer, and said: "At that time, I have my own arrangements, do you want to know now?"


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s cold eyes, waiter only felt his entire body turning cold. He could not help but shiver, then shook his head and said: "No, I do not want to know. I will follow your arrangements."


    Ling Xiao had long guessed the real intentions of the waiter. He must have wanted to rush to the Fujian as soon as possible and use this opportunity to escape, but Ling Xiao would not let him succeed. After all, Ling Xiao still needed this person to negotiate with him.


    After resting, Ling Xiao was prepared to let everyone set off on their journey, but after thinking about it, he decided that it would be better to let the waiter be the messenger, so that he could let everyone look at the waiter in his stead.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s order, even though waiter was extremely unwilling, he could only obediently carry it out. In the end, when waiter felt everyone''s gazes focus on his own body, waiter''s state of mind completely collapsed, and he started to despair.


    Facing the gazes of so many people, waiter knew that he would probably never have the chance to escape. The reason why he wanted to flee was because he knew that the moment he entered the Fuzhou and returned to those people''s hands, his fate would definitely not be good. The only thing that could comfort him was his own life.


    And so, the group of people majestically set off. At the same time, the news regarding Ling Xiao spread throughout the bandit, and Ling Xiao gained another name, which was bandit killer.


    But not too long after, another name for Ling Xiao began to gradually become clearer, and he became known as the strongest bandit. This was because wherever Ling Xiao passed, not only were the bandit''s corpses littered everywhere, there were also the looted bandit''s stronghold.


    As Ling Xiao''s reputation grew, the remaining bandit on the way to Fujian gathered together, preparing to form an alliance to fight against Ling Xiao.


    However, there were also many bandit who felt that Ling Xiao was a terrifying opponent that they could not defeat.


    After all, he only had one life.


    Not only did Ling Xiao kill people, he even looted everything. He carried so many things and walked majestically, completely unafraid that someone would attack his doorsteps.

 C349

    Chapter 349 - bandit Alliance


    Ling Xiao''s arrogance was naturally built on his strength being strong enough. Just like waiter had said, there were countless bandits on this road, if they really wanted to kill all of them, then it would only take a month or two before they could forget about Fujian.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao had chosen to swagger forward like this with so many treasures exposed to the outside. As long as they could not endure the greed, they would definitely take the initiative to snatch them away.


    Of course, Ling Xiao was also very curious, he had already killed so many people, it should already be enough to scare them off, could it be that there would really be someone who wasn''t afraid of death coming?


    However, in the following days, Ling Xiao''s convoy did not meet with any obstructions, and even the portion of the road that should have had bandit s on them became extremely clear. This made more and more cold sweat appear on waiter''s forehead, because as Ling Xiao''s guide, one of his missions was to inform him of the situation of bandit ahead of him.


    waiter was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, directly wetting his shirt.


    ''Great Hero Ling, this is obviously a misunderstanding. The waiter said with a trembling voice.


    Ling Xiao looked at the empty stronghold in front of him, slightly raising his eyebrows, but did not say a word.


    Seeing that, waiter explained: "Look, the stronghold is very clean, the floor is swept very cleanly, one could tell that there are people living here, but there is no one here, it is obvious that they have escaped."


    "Oh? "Then what you mean is, blame me?" Ling Xiao said indifferently as he turned his head to look at waiter.


    Hearing this, waiter immediately revealed a crying face, "Great Hero Ling, how can I blame you? You are too powerful, they don''t dare to face you."


    "Alright, let them clean it up and continue on their way." Seeing that, Ling Xiao lost his interest in teasing, and waved his hand.


    When waiter heard this, he immediately felt like he had escaped from death. After taking a deep breath, he pretended to be calm and left, but his legs continued to tremble non-stop.


    It had to be known that from the Green Dragon Gang''s side, there had not been a single correct guidance and prompt since then, so following the increasing number of mistakes, the waiter''s heart had naturally become more and more restless. After all, if he angered Ling Xiao, the consequences would be dire.


    But not long after, Ling Xiao saw waiter and Zhang Xiaolong return together, and their faces did not look too good, as though something bad had happened.


    "What happened?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Zhang Xiaolong glanced at waiter, then took a step forward and said, "Great Hero Ling, we searched through the entire village, but didn''t manage to find anything good. Furthermore, we only found worthless trash and moldy food in places like the warehouse, it seems like these bandit s took these good stuff along with them before they escaped."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but stare, and laughed without showing any emotion: "Interesting, looks like this group of bandit are going to cause some trouble."


    When Zhang Xiaolong and the waiter heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Obviously, they didn''t understand what Ling Xiao meant.


    "Alright, since there''s nothing else, let''s continue on our way." With a wave of his hand, Ling Xiao got up and walked towards his personal sedan.


    This sedan chair was something Ling Xiao had plundered from a bandit''s nest.


    He knew what was good, and this sedan chair was one of them. Not only was he not harmed in the slightest, he was even raised in an exquisite manner, probably not much different from the palanquins in the palace.


    He also didn''t know which official and noble this fearless bandit was looted from.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was not angry at all, waiter was instead at a loss. It was precisely because he was afraid that Ling Xiao would angrily blame him that he thought of a way to pull Zhang Xiaolong over.


    "Look at you making such a big fuss over nothing, isn''t everything alright?" Zhang Xiaolong shook his head and said as he looked at the waiter who was still in a daze.


    Zhang Xiaolong was also somewhat pitiful of the waiter because he could feel how Ling Xiao treated him. The treatment between him and the waiter was completely different, it could be said to be like the heaven and the earth, and it was exactly like this.


    Hearing that, waiter frowned, but he still had a look of disbelief: "That''s not right, every time I didn''t do anything well, Great Hero Ling would always have a cold face, why is it that when you''re by my side, I don''t have this kind of attitude anymore?"


    After muttering to himself for a while, waiter raised his head and looked at Zhang Xiaolong with a face full of jealousy: "It must be because of you, that caused me to encounter such a terrible situation, and it was also because of that group of bandit that I was unable to return home.


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaolong immediately scratched his head in embarrassment, and after thinking for a while, he said: "Great Hero Ling doesn''t look like an unreasonable person, if you didn''t do anything wrong, he wouldn''t have treated you coldly."


    Hearing that, waiter was startled, as though he had thought of something, and his eyes dimmed after a while. He let out a heavy sigh and said: "Perhaps what you said was true, I had done wrong before, but in reality it is all self-inflicted harm, it is time to repay the debt."


    Zhang Xiaolong didn''t understand what waiter had done wrong. He walked up and patted waiter''s shoulders and said: "Since Great Hero Ling left you alive, it means that you definitely have a reason to live. Maybe this is your chance."


    Hearing Zhang Xiaolong''s sincere words, waiter was immediately moved. He nodded and said, "That''s right, I should properly reflect on myself, and not only think about escaping."


    On the palanquin not far from where Zhang Xiaolong was, Ling Xiao heard the conversation between Zhang Xiaolong and the waiter very clearly. Although he did not think that the waiter would be able to recuperate, knowing about Zhang Xiaolong''s kind heart was not bad news.


    "Get up!" With waiter''s shout, everyone continued to majestically move forward.


    They had already traveled more than half the way, and there were still about four or five days left before they reached the Fujian. However, there were still no movements, and everyone thought that the bandit had escaped because he was afraid of Ling Xiao.


    However, just when everyone thought that they could take the next step, the bandit suddenly appeared in front of them. They formed a large group and surrounded them in a black mass.


    These people looked three to four times more than the Green Dragon Gang. It seemed like they were an alliance formed by all the large and small bandit gangs.

 C350

    Chapter 350 - Arrival at Fujian


    Facing the encirclement of many bandit, Ling Xiao''s convoy was no longer as panicked as they were before. After seeing Ling Xiao''s power again and again, they knew who was courting death.


    Ling Xiao slowly walked in front of the convoy, looked at the crowd and shook his head: "I really didn''t expect you all to dare to come back. Although I have always hoped that you all would appear together, I actually felt a subtle sense of defeat when I thought that the deterrence that I had created along the way had not made you obedient."


    At this time, seven people walked out from the bandit. All of them were vicious, some of them were bare-chested, showing off their strong and sturdy muscles, and you could clearly see the scars on their faces and bodies. It seemed like they had experienced many bloody battles.


    One of them said in a low voice: "bandit killer, this name is really scary. We know that you are very capable, so we slaughtered our way here without leaving a single one behind. It can be said that blood is flowing like a river, maybe the other small gangs can tolerate it, but we cannot.


    One of the slightly shorter people beside him also nodded and said: "You''re right. How could you, a passerby, rule this place. If we let you pass today, how would our bandit live in the future?"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows: It looks like you are all Leader s of these trash, you really are like seven flies, if you all honestly hide, maybe you guys will be able to live, after all I have delayed you for a long time, but you all actually took the initiative to come out and seek death, then I will naturally grant your wish.


    "Haha, you are truly arrogant. I thought that defeating those shrimp soldiers and crab generals by yourself would allow me to truly dominate this road. Today, I''ll let you know what a real bandit is. Take a look at how terrifying we are."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It just so happens that you brought their treasures over as well. For the sake of seeing these treasures, the brothers will leave an intact corpse for you later."


    Immediately, the surrounding bandit all started to laugh wildly.


    Ling Xiao looked at these people expressionlessly, while he himself had already begun to feel their auras. After probing around, he discovered that these first-rate experts, who were even stronger than the Green Dragon Gang, were still a bunch of useless trash.


    "waiter, Xiaolong." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Very quickly, waiter and Zhang Xiaolong jogged to Ling Xiao''s side.


    "All of you, take back the carriages and take care of the carriages. Don''t let the blood and corpses of these bastards dirty the Carriage." Ling Xiao ordered.


    After hearing that, waiter and Zhang Xiaolong immediately received their orders and started to slowly retreat while leading their group, as if they wanted to escape.


    In the eyes of the bandit, this scene made them think that Ling Xiao and the others were really going to escape, hence their laughter became even more wild.


    ''Run, did you just think of running now? ''It''s too late! '' The person who had spoken at the start started to laugh out loud with an exaggerated expression.


    But precisely because of this exaggerated expression, Ling Xiao knew that these bandit s were actually all acting very arrogantly on the surface, but they were actually extremely afraid. After all, the name Ling Xiao did not come from nowhere.


    And now that they saw the movements of Ling Xiao''s subordinates, they thought that Ling Xiao and the others wanted to escape. Only then did they truly relax, their tensed nerves also gradually relaxed, and their faces were filled with greed. After all, the treasures that Ling Xiao had bought from the ten over Carriage s were not something that could be easily seen.


    "Brothers, please keep your spirits up. Although this person is powerful, there is a sea of people here. As long as we work together, we can tire this guy out. At that time, after taking this goods, we can all make a fortune!" The leader of the group shouted.


    Hearing this, the surrounding bandit s all became excited, they all released loud and clear roars, using them to respond to Leader''s orders, they all raised their weapons and started to rush towards Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao did not say anything, but his Profound Spirit Qi was rising continuously, the dense Qi in his Dantian followed along the meridians, and continuously filled Ling Xiao''s body, and very quickly it filled up every meridian in his body.


    Facing so many people, Ling Xiao was still expressionless, and there was actually a trace of faint excitement in his eyes. Maybe the number of people he had killed was a little too many, and it made Ling Xiao lose his interest, but when he thought about the number of people here, which was three or four times greater than before, he realized that he would definitely lose even more blood in a moment, and that he might be able to accumulate enough to form a small pond.


    Thinking about that, Ling Xiao became more energetic, he roared towards the sky, and an extremely sharp and powerful sound exploded out, transforming into a powerful shock wave that struck the bandit s while it was spreading.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A series of collision sounds resounded, and in an instant, dozens of bandit were sent flying by the shock wave and fiercely landed on the bodies of the other bandit s.


    Just that one shout was enough to cause the bandit Alliance to lose close to a hundred people. As for those people that were smashed by Ling Xiao, even if they didn''t die, they would still die waiting for that to happen.


    Only then did they realise that Ling Xiao was simply not someone they could contend against. Using numbers as capital to stop Ling Xiao was even more laughable, because people like them, no matter if it was a hundred or a thousand, were all the same.


    After discovering the disparity between them and Ling Xiao, the bandit s behind them wanted to give up and escape, but how could Ling Xiao give them this opportunity? Naturally, he killed them all, leaving only a few people to lead the way.


    Ling Xiao was not familiar with this place, he was not willing to miss the treasures hidden by the bandit.


    Thus, Ling Xiao''s group expanded by a few points, from the original dozen Carriage, to twenty-eight, and the number of people following them also reached over forty people.


    Before Ling Xiao came, he only had one horse and a few silver coins. But now, the materials and treasures Ling Xiao possessed were enough to buy a city of average size.


    Seeing that it was filled with Carriage, Ling Xiao was satisfied, he laughed and waved his hand, telling everyone to continue their journey, but he did not look tired at all.


    Just like this, everyone safely arrived at the Fujian''s territory under Ling Xiao''s protection. Moreover, because Ling Xiao annihilated the bandit Alliance in one fell swoop, his might shook the entire region, and no one dared to provoke him anymore.

 C351

    Chapter 351 - Forwey''s escort office


    "Great, we finally made it out, the Fujian is just ahead." After exiting the forest, they came to an empty and wide road. waiter also shouted with a face full of excitement.


    Hearing that, everyone cheered. All along the way, although they had Ling Xiao''s protection and they were all safe, but every time was a bloody and terrifying scene, and if there were more, it would be unbearable to endure. Most of them were just honest people, and because of the bandit, they had no choice but to get infected by the evil things.


    Ling Xiao knew why they were cheering. If he had not saved them, these people would have to live under the control of the bandit for the rest of their lives.


    After all, this place was outside of the jurisdiction of the officials, and did not harm ordinary citizens. The only threats to this place were the travelers who passed by and the Escort Office who transported escort vehicles. As for government vehicles, these bandit were not stupid enough to try to rob official cars, and that was the case too, for so many years, no one came to bother them, thus resulting in this group of lawless bandit.


    Along the way, Ling Xiao had also asked waiter why he was not willing to take care of these bandit s. It was because as long as these bandit s existed, they would need to be careful of darts. After all, if they entered the territory of bandit, a strong dragon would not be able to suppress a snake.


    Therefore, the Forwey''s escort office''s response was to take a detour and reduce the chances of contact with the bandit. As for why the waiter would get caught, it was because they were lazy, and wanted to get closer to get ambushed by the Green Dragon Gang. It was fortunate that they reacted quickly and chose to escape at the first possible moment, otherwise, they would have died a long time ago.


    However, Ling Xiao was also curious, since he lost it, he should think of a way to return and report back to the Forwey''s escort office, unless it was extremely expensive, it was just that waiter did not have the intention to clarify it, and Ling Xiao was too lazy to ask any further, so he would just throw it at Forwey''s escort office when the time comes.


    Seeing everyone''s relaxed expressions, Ling Xiao got up and walked in front of them, causing everyone to quiet down, they looked at Ling Xiao seriously, at the person who protected their lives, with a rather respectful expression.


    "Everyone, I have promised you that as long as you all can reach the Fujian''s territory, you will be given your freedom. Now that we have reached the Fujian''s territory, you all will be free to go from now on!" Ling Xiao looked at the crowd and announced loudly.


    After hearing those words, everyone immediately cried tears of joy. They, who originally lost all hope, never would have thought that someone would come and save them. Moreover, they successfully brought them out of the Sea of Bitterness and returned to a safe place.


    But not long after, everyone quieted down and all looked towards Ling Xiao.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao asked: "What, you won''t leave? Although you have helped me transport these Carriage all the way, but relative to you, your lives were saved by me. The road ahead is extremely flat, and there is no need for a lot of people.


    After hearing that, everyone raised their hands and rushed to be the first to say, "Let me do it."


    In the end, Ling Xiao discovered that everyone had to continue staying here, and there was no one who wanted to leave.


    I do not need that many people. Although I am not lacking in money, my actions are a little strange. This place has long been far away from the gathering grounds of the bandit. Ling Xiao said.


    Not long after, a man with a head full of white hair walked out and said: "Great Hero Ling, we are very grateful for your saving grace. Although you have given us our freedom, we have all been controlled by these bandit for many years, and there are even more than ten years people here. It has been so long, not to mention whether our families are still alive or not, we have even forgotten our way back home.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao finally understood that all of these were meant to follow him.


    However, Ling Xiao did not immediately agree. Instead, he shook his head and said: "Although I understand your good intentions, I cannot agree to it this way. You have been captured by the bandit, there is nothing you can do, but since you have been saved, you should think of ways to return home and meet your families."


    "But ¡­" Hearing that, everyone looked at each other, obviously not willing to leave Ling Xiao like that.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "If you find your family, after we recognize each other, you can try to persuade them to go with you guys. I have a gang in Huashan Mountain, or maybe it''s in Fujian, or maybe it''s in Fuzhou, I''ll arrange a place for you guys to live."


    "But wouldn''t we be unable to return the favor?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, and said: "That''s fine, I will definitely not ignore your sincerity."


    Under Ling Xiao''s persuasion, these people finally agreed to Ling Xiao''s request. They had to think of a way to go home and meet their families.


    Along the way, Ling Xiao knew that they were truly very loyal to him. They were actually willing to follow him even after being imprisoned for such a long time, this must be because of their true gratitude. Ling Xiao would naturally not ignore this, he was just unwilling to bring them away just like that.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t their family miss them for the rest of their lives?


    Just like that, everyone helped Ling Xiao to escort the 32 Carriage s to the Fuzhou, and then took the silver plate that Ling Xiao gave them to travel. Luckily, they were all from the Fujian, so it was convenient for them to gather again, and the gathering location was the Forwey''s escort office, the headquarters of the Fuzhou.


    What Ling Xiao did not know was that after these people left, the Fujian had another beautiful story about Ling Xiao. That was, Ling Xiao had killed all the people in the bandit and saved them.


    It spread like wildfire. The citizens of Fujian knew that there was such a Great Chivalry, with powerful strength but loyal to others, and that this Great Chivalry was from Huashan Mountain, named Ling Xiao.


    As for Ling Xiao and the other two, they had arrived at the center of the Fuzhou. It was a bustling place with a famous reputation all over the place.


    Most of them had the words Forwey''s escort office. At the same time, Ling Xiao''s convoy was also constantly being watched and discussed, because they were only three people, but there were thirty-two Carriage coming from one end of the street to the other.

 C352

    Chapter 352 - Master Darthead


    Looking at the servants of the Escort Office who were entering and exiting the gates, Ling Xiao could not help but nod his head and say: "As expected of the biggest Escort Office s of the Jianghu.


    After that, Ling Xiao looked at her thirty-two Carriage s and scratched his head: "But where should I put these Carriage?"


    At this time, waiter spoke up from the side: "Great Hero Ling, I advise you to quickly find a place to hide this. Although this place is bustling with noise and excitement, there are also many thieves and pickpockets who might bring some good stuff out.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Of course this book knows. Tell me, in the entire Fuzhou, where would these things be the safest place to hide?"


    waiter was startled, he did not expect Ling Xiao to give him the answer. He then pondered for a while and pointed to the Forwey''s escort office''s signboard, and said: "Great Hero Ling, to be honest, I think this place is the safest place."


    "Oh? Is that true? " After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hearing that, waiter nodded his head seriously: "Of course I mean it, in Fuzhou, only the officials and the Forwey''s escort office Headquarters do not dare to steal anything. If we compare the officials and the headquarters, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the headquarters are safer and more reliable, because the officials might have spies, but the Forwey''s escort office headquarters will definitely not have them."


    Ling Xiao understood the position of the Forwey''s escort office s in the Fuzhou, and probably the officials did not dare to act rashly, but after hearing the explanation from the waiter, they felt somewhat regretful.


    Being able to raise the status of a Escort Office to this extent was indeed not a simple matter.


    However, it was impossible for there to be a spy in the headquarters, Ling Xiao did not believe it, because with the existence of the supreme secret manual, even the Forwey''s escort office would not be able to escape from the undercurrents. It was just that the people at the bottom level, like the waiter, would not be able to think of all this.


    "Alright, but we don''t have the means to meet the owner of the headquarters yet. Do you know where there are reliable people? I need them to watch over the Carriage." Ling Xiao asked.


    When waiter heard this, he turned to look at Forwey''s escort office, and was stunned for a moment, as if he had just experienced a moment of emotion. Only after a while did he come back to his senses and said: "Great Hero Ling, the employees of Forwey''s escort office can do that.


    "Sure, I''ll leave this matter to you. Price is not a problem, you can settle this matter well." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Along the way, waiter had already gotten used to listening to Ling Xiao''s orders. He nodded, and after taking over Ling Xiao''s money pouch, he lifted his hand a little and discovered that it was a bit heavy.


    With the money, inviting others was naturally a small matter. Very quickly, waiter led seventeen or eighteen servants out and assigned them with missions. After doing all of these, waiter ran over to Ling Xiao to report.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s bring these things to the Forwey''s escort office." Seeing that, Ling Xiao waved his hand, directly crossing the streets and walking towards Forwey''s escort office.


    As for Zhang Xiaolong, he was left behind to take care of these Carriage. Although Ling Xiao had spent a huge sum of money to invite these people to help, in the end, he had not trusted anyone to follow them.


    Any one of these Carriage would be enough for them to live a rich life.


    Although waiter had already left the Forwey''s escort office for a long time, he still walked out of this place, so he had some impression of the place.


    Because Ling Xiao had spent a large amount of money to find jobs for the employees of the Forwey''s escort office, this time, they were not stopped and were allowed to go.


    However, when Ling Xiao and the waiter were preparing to go deeper into the mansion, they were intercepted.


    ''Do you all know who this is? How dare you block my way? '' Seeing that, the waiter took a step forward and said aggressively.


    The guard then ignored the waiter, looked at Ling Xiao and said: "This is the residence of the chief escort, all random people are welcome to come closer, if you have a request, you can register and handle it outside."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and said: "I am not here to discuss a trade.


    The guard''s expression turned serious again and said, "Sorry, please state your name. The chief escort is very busy."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed lightly, "Then tell the chief escort leader that I, Ling Xiao, am here to pay a visit."


    Hearing that, the guard''s face tightened, and asked tentatively: "Excuse me, are you that bandit killer?"


    waiter said loudly: "Yes! This person is the famous bandit killer. You really are a gatekeeper, you still won''t go anywhere right?


    When the guard heard this, his face immediately became extremely awkward.


    Ling Xiao glared at waiter coldly, causing the latter to retreat a few steps in fear.


    "Don''t think that your flattery is useful." Ling Xiao looked at the guard again and nodded: "That''s right, it is me. You can go and report to the chief escort."


    "Then you ¡­" The guard was hesitating, it was obvious that the name of Ling Xiao was well-known, such a famous person, he would definitely stand guard outside, if the chief escort knew, he would be blamed for not having good eyesight.


    Ling Xiao could see the guard''s worry, and laughed: "It''s fine, go quickly and come back. I''ll wait here."


    Hearing that, the guard then let out a sigh of relief, he nodded and cupped his fist: "Yes, please wait here for a moment, I will be back shortly."


    With that, the guard ran in, without delay, not long after, Ling Xiao did not even have the time to look around, and the guard returned, panting.


    "Great Hero Ling, the chief escort has invited you to wait for a long time." the guard gasped.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao patted the guard''s shoulder and said: "It''s hard on you, please lead the way."


    Just like this, following the guard, Ling Xiao arrived at the highest position of the Forwey''s escort office.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the hall, the guard bowed and said, "Great Hero Ling, please enter. The chief escort is already waiting."


    Ling Xiao nodded, and said: "Okay, thank you."


    After the guard left, Ling Xiao took a glance at the waiter beside him. He noticed that the guard was lowering his head and his body was trembling slightly, probably because he was afraid that Ling Xiao would hand him over.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao sneered, and said indifferently: You should know, you are supposed to be dead.


    Following that, Ling Xiao walked into the hall, while the waiter followed with a trembling voice, looking extremely terrified.

 C353

    Chapter 353 - Inquisition


    When Ling Xiao entered the hall, he saw only one person, who had a dignified expression and was sitting in the most central chair. His gaze was also slowly moving along with Ling Xiao.


    The person who was qualified to sit on the chair in the middle, needless to say, was definitely the person in charge. And the person who had the right to sit on the chair in the middle, needless to say, was the person in charge of the conversation, and the person in the room was the leader of the Forwey''s escort office, the chief escort, Lin Zhannan.


    Lin Zhennan''s gaze followed Ling Xiao''s movements. When Ling Xiao finally came to a stop, Lin Zhennan also opened his mouth and said: "I never thought that bandit killer, who has an illustrious reputation and causes the bandit to tremble in fear, would actually be so young.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao cupped his fists and laughed: "Boss Lin, you flatter me, I was just passing by. Seeing how evil and arrogant these bandit are, I became excited and did my best to help."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao''s every move faintly revealed a sense of confidence and aloofness, his tone was calm and tranquility, as if killing so many bandit s was just a small matter.


    Others might not know the details, but Lin Zhannan was very clear about it.


    Therefore, Lin Zhannan could only choose to give up. Otherwise, if he wanted to completely eradicate these bandit s, he would have to pay a huge price. Although his brothers were all martial artists, they were all people who could earn money to live, so there was no reason for them to follow Lin Zhannan in this chivalrous act, but to die.


    Therefore, after the bandit had been robbed three times by him, Lin Zhennan could only give in and take a detour. Although this would increase the time spent escorting them, it would at least ensure the safety of the supplies. If this continued, Forwey''s escort office''s reputation would be ruined.


    But now, these bandit who gave Lin Zhannan a headache were actually all killed by Ling Xiao alone. Even if there were still bandit who survived by luck, they would definitely not dare to continue going back, at least they would not stay where they were at. Otherwise, the miserable fates of those dead bandit s would definitely cause them to be unable to sleep, and their minds would be filled with nightmares.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao not only killed all of bandit for the sake of the masses, but he also helped Lin Zhannan and the Forwey''s escort office to a large extent.


    Therefore, Lin Zhannan looked at Ling Xiao with a particularly gentle and courteous gaze. One must know that with the death of these bandit s, there would no longer be any threat to them, and the operations of the Forwey''s escort office would naturally become even more prosperous.


    "Great Hero Ling, you are too modest. Young people these days, all of them are arrogant and can''t do anything about it. Someone who can achieve such a great accomplishment like yours without boasting at all is someone that would be hard to find in the world." However, Lin Zhannan praised Ling Xiao without any face.


    The waiter behind Ling Xiao looked at the originally incomparably imposing Lin Zhannan, who was currently praising Ling Xiao in such a manner without any care for his face, and widened his eyes in shock. At the same time, he was even more certain that he was about to face a miserable punishment.


    If Lin Zhannan was already so courteous to Ling Xiao, then wouldn''t Ling Xiao believe whatever he said? When that time came, Ling Xiao''s casual words would have already taken his life.


    Ling Xiao still gave a light smile, and then, shook his head: "Chief Lin, this time, I am not here to ask for meritorious service, or to show off."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhennan was startled, then retracted his passionate gaze, and began to re-evaluate Ling Xiao.


    It was at this moment that Lin Zhannan saw a person standing cowardly behind Ling Xiao. He was currently bending his head slightly, as if trying to lower the feeling of his own existence.


    Lin Zhenan thought that Ling Xiao had something to do, so he said: "Great Hero Ling, if you have anything to say, please say it. As long as it''s something I can do, I will do my best."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Boss Lin is truly straightforward, but right now, I am not here to request for your help, I am here to return this person to you."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhannan was puzzled as he asked: "Great Hero Ling, what do you mean by that?"


    Ling Xiao did not immediately answer either. Instead, he pulled waiter who was hiding behind him to his front and said: "Speak clearly, do not let me let you down and leave you with your little life."


    waiter looked at Lin Zhannan with a face as pale as ashes. The latter still had a puzzled expression and did not know what had happened. However, looking at Ling Xiao''s reaction, he should be related to Forwey''s escort office.


    If not for Ling Xiao, waiter would still be killing people and snatching their goods at the relay station at the entrance of the mountain road like he was doing, and would not have met the Chief Escort who he had always wanted to meet but didn''t have the qualifications to meet before.


    Especially after being guided by Zhang Xiaolong, waiter had completely understood everything. Actually, the moment waiter and the rest lost that goods, they had already determined their own outcome.


    After mustering up the courage, waiter told the whole story to Lin Zhannan. The latter''s eyes widened as he listened, and in the end, he directly stood up and strode in front of waiter.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Lin Zhannan looked at waiter and asked with a serious expression.


    waiter nodded his head, and said: "It is all true, and there is not the slightest lie. If Chief Lin does not believe me, I can tell you the details of the goods in detail."


    Lin Zhannan raised his hand and said: "Alright, I believe you, but you have to tell me where those goods went."


    The waiter did not expect that Lin Zhannan did not get angry at him and instead asked about the goods anxiously.


    That goods had been taken away by the Green Dragon Gang, and then they had been plundered by Ling Xiao. As a result, waiter''s gaze involuntarily turned to Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Lin Zhennan immediately understood and walked in front of Ling Xiao: "Great Hero Ling, please, this goods are very important, it was entrusted to me by a very important customer, and what happened that time had a huge impact on my Forwey''s escort office''s reputation, at the same time I lost a lot of trust, I thought that this goods would disappear without a trace, but I did not expect myself to meet them, moreover right now in front of me, they are really my luck."


    Although Ling Xiao did not know what use this batch of goods had for Lin Zhenan, Ling Xiao did not need it, because what Ling Xiao needed was something that only Lin Zhennan could give him, and that was Lin Zhennan''s trust. This was also the reason why Ling Xiao kept waiter''s life from the very beginning, since Ling Xiao had long made a plan after discovering some clues at the relay station.

 C354

    Chapter 354 - Consent


    Looking at Lin Zhenan''s anxious and sincere gaze, Ling Xiao remained calm. After all, Lin Zhennan was begging him, so Ling Xiao held the majority of the authority in his hands.


    "Chief Lin, this request is for me to agree, but I don''t know what it is exactly, so I''m not sure if it is there or not. Please forgive me for not being able to answer." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Lin Zhannan was startled, then with a begging tone he said: "I also know who gets the thing from bandit, but it is indeed important to me, it is a treasure belonging to a very important ally of mine, since Great Hero Ling is not sure, then can I bring my people to check it out?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Since Chief Lin has already said so, how could I have a reason to reject?


    Hearing that, Lin Zhannan immediately took a step forward and reached for the entrance of the hall. He extended his hand and said: "Great Hero Ling, please enter first!"


    Seeing Lin Zhennan''s impatient look, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh and shake his head, saying: "Boss Lin, there is no need to be so anxious, those things would definitely be there, and they would not disappear out of nowhere."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao placed his hands behind his back and turned, walking slowly towards the door.


    Upon seeing this scene, Lin Zhannan awkwardly chuckled and immediately followed.


    After exiting Lin Zhannan''s residence, they arrived at the front yard of the Forwey''s escort office. The area here was extremely large, like a huge plaza.


    Amongst them, there were quite a few employees of the Escort Office who were busy moving things around.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not have any intention to stop, Lin Zhannan quickly chased after him and asked: "Great Hero Ling, where are you going?"


    Ling Xiao waved his mouth towards the entrance of the Escort Office, and said: "Of course I''m bringing you to look for things."


    Hearing that, Lin Zhannan was startled, then he turned to waiter and angrily said: "What are you going to do, a noble guest like Great Hero Ling, how can he leave his things outside, what if he loses them?"


    waiter lowered his head, helplessly listening to Lin Zhannan''s lecture. He kept saying that he knew his mistake, but he kept sighing in his heart.


    Afterwards, Lin Zhannan immediately called for people to help him to move Ling Xiao''s things over. After giving the order, Lin Zhannan looked at Ling Xiao with a smile on his face.


    "Great Hero Ling, I am truly sorry, but these people do not know how to handle matters. The journey is long and the things they brought are still out there, is it true? How many can there be?" Lin Zhannan had an apologetic look on his face.


    When these words came out, even the waiter shook his head, thinking that he would be surprised later on.


    Ling Xiao heard and waved his hand: "Boss Lin is too courteous, these people do not know my identity so they would naturally not dare to act rashly. This is understandable."


    Lin Zhannan laughed: "Yes, yes, thank you Great Hero Ling for your understanding."


    After saying a few more words of flattery, the people who went out to move also entered one after another.


    However, what was different from Lin Zhannan''s imagination was that these people were not carried, but rather, Carriage s.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhannan said: "Great Hero Ling, look, this time they are much more sensible. They know that they have to bring all the goods and cars in, and not move in just because there aren''t many of them left. That doesn''t mean anything, do you?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, but did not say much.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not say anything, Lin Zhennan did not continue anymore. He looked expectantly at the Carriage that was entering, hoping that it would quickly end and begin searching for what he wanted.


    However, as the Carriage were pulled in one by one, Lin Zhannan''s eyes widened even more. The look of shock on his face showed just how agitated he was right now.


    Just like this, after the time it took to make a cup of tea, the employees of Forwey''s escort office finally "moved" all of Ling Xiao''s things in.


    Looking at the Carriage that took up most of the space, Lin Zhannan felt as if the rhythm of his breathing had become chaotic. If all these Carriage were packed to the brim, then how much money would it cost?


    "Great Hero Ling, are all these Carriage yours?" Lin Zhannan stiffly turned his head and looked at Ling Xiao, his mouth wide open as he asked.


    Ling Xiao nodded.


    "It looks like it''s filled to the brim?" Lin Zhannan asked again.


    Ling Xiao nodded again.


    After receiving Ling Xiao''s confirmation, Lin Zhennan finally could not hold it in and shouted out loud: "No way, could it be that all these bandit''s nests have been taken out for you? With this many good stuff, even the wealthiest family in Fuzhou can''t compare to you?"


    To Lin Zhannan, this was simply a huge show of wealth.


    After all, things that bandit had set his eyes on were definitely not simple. Things that they had stored in warehouses were naturally even more rare.


    All of these things were taken by Ling Xiao, so it was impossible for them to imagine just how terrifying of a fortune this would be.


    "With so many good things falling into the hands of those bandit s, wouldn''t that mean that they have the talent to be violent? It would be better for me to just accept them and do some useful things." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhannan nodded his head and said: "Great Hero Ling is right. It is better to give a chivalrous person like you."


    "Alright, my things are all here. He knows about the things that he plundered from the Green Dragon Gang." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Lin Zhannan did not continue to be surprised at Ling Xiao''s wealth. He led waiter towards the pile of Carriage and under the guidance of the waiter, they started to search through it.


    Ling Xiao was not anxious, he just watched quietly by the side. Regardless of whether or not Lin Zhennan could find him in the end, he would still owe Ling Xiao a favor.


    But if he found it, then Lin Zhannan would owe Ling Xiao even more favors. At that time, he would not be able to pass it off with just a few words of thanks.


    At the very least, they would be able to move towards Ling Xiao''s goal faster.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao also hoped that Lin Zhenan would be able to find what he was looking for.


    After a while, Lin Zhannan, who was constantly looking for something, suddenly laughed heartily. He held up something that looked like a package and looked very happy. It seemed like he had found what he was looking for.


    Looking at the jumping Lin Zhenan, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Congratulations, Boss Lin, for finding the thing you need."


    Lin Zhennan kept the things in his bosom, then walked in front of Ling Xiao, grabbed onto Ling Xiao''s hand, and said with a face full of gratitude: "Great Hero Ling, thank you so much. Only with this can I finally find my former allies for reconciliation.

 C355

    Chapter 355 - Growing Crisis


    Facing Lin Zhannan''s emotional thanks, Ling Xiao felt the tight grip on his hand and laughed helplessly: "Chief Lin, there''s no need to be so polite. It''s all a matter of luck, I didn''t intentionally help much."


    Hearing that, Lin Zhannan''s face turned serious as he waved his hand: "Great Hero Ling, that is not what I meant. If you did not kill bandit and take back those things, then I really would not have any other choice."


    "How about this, I know that this kindness cannot be expressed with just one or two words of thanks. If Great Hero Ling doesn''t mind, I will stay in my residence and take it as my own home. I will stay for as long as I want." Lin Zhannan said with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao shook his head and laughed: "Chief Lin, do you know why I have come to the Fujian, and why I have to stay?"


    "This... Then can Great Hero Ling tell me? " Lin Zhannan asked.


    Ling Xiao shook his head.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhannan pondered for a moment, then said: "Since Great Hero Ling is unwilling to say, then I will not ask any further, but no matter what it is, I will have to ask Great Hero Ling to stay. If there is anything that I can help with, please do not lie to me."


    Ling Xiao heard and nodded his head: "I understand Boss Lin''s sincerity. Good, in the future, I will stay here."


    Hearing that, Lin Zhannan clapped his hands together and said happily: "Great, I will bring Great Hero Ling to take a look around the courtyard. If you see anything, just say it.


    Just like that, Lin Zhennan led Ling Xiao to the backyard, and before they left, they told their men to bring the waiter away, and they didn''t know how to handle it.


    As for Ling Xiao''s Carriage, Lin Zhennan waved his hand and assigned ten servants to watch over them, night and day. He wanted to ensure that no one would be able to get close to him.


    Under Lin Zhenan''s lead, Ling Xiao finally started to carefully size up the interior of the Lin Mansion. Furthermore, all the way, Lin Zhennan took the initiative to introduce the history of the mansion to Ling Xiao.


    Because Lin Zhannan was not the founder of Forwey''s escort office, the first chief escort of Forwey''s escort office was Lin Zhannan''s grandfather, Lin Tu Yuan.


    Regarding this part of history, Ling Xiao was very clear about it.


    Back then, the reason why Lin Tu Yuan was able to create the Forwey''s escort office and stabilize himself was because of his extremely powerful martial arts. Even now, the name of this martial art was still a pursuit pursued by martial artists.


    And this famous technique was rumored to be hidden in the Lin Mansion, and this technique was called Evil Repellent Swordsmanship.


    However, Ling Xiao knew that even though the martial arts book was hidden in the Lin Mansion, it was not hidden in an extremely deep place.


    It was just that Ling Xiao was not able to show that he already knew, and the current master of the Lin Family, Lin Zhannan, had not learnt Evil Repellent Swordsmanship yet, so Ling Xiao also asked him a lot of questions.


    "Chief Lin, who do you think is holding the Evil Warding Swordsmanship?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing these words, Lin Zhannan was startled, then laughed helplessly and said: "I don''t know, back then my father left the Lin Mansion with the Evil Warding Swordsmanship, but he was unable to bring it back in the end."


    "Is that so, it''s quite a pity, if we were able to pass down the Evil Warding Swordsmanship, the Forwey''s escort office would probably become even more glorious." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Lin Zhennan let out another heavy sigh and said: "That''s right, I have also thought about this problem before. The situation in the Forwey''s escort office is getting more and more serious, moreover ¡­. I don''t know who it is that is adding fuel to the fire on Jianghu, but after some rumors were spread, my Lin Mansion gradually became the target of public criticism. "


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao immediately knew what was going on. What was next was the greatest crisis that the Forwey''s escort office and the others were going to face.


    "Oh? What is it that makes Chief Lin feel so worried? " Ling Xiao continued to ask.


    Lin Zhannan slightly frowned and said: "It should be my rival''s family, the Qingcheng Sect did a good deed on me."


    "Why do you say that?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Lin Zhannan stopped at a corner of the courtyard and said worriedly: "Qingcheng Sect''s Sect Leader''s son Yu Canghai, I don''t know how Yu Renyan died, and my son was also present. Qingcheng Sect said by name that it was my son who stabbed him to death, how laughable, my son didn''t have a sword in his hand at that time."


    "How can this be a joke? The Qingcheng Sect does not pursue the matter of the culprit, instead, she uses this as an excuse to challenge all of you." Ling Xiao analyzed.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhennan''s expression slightly shivered. He looked up at Ling Xiao and said: "Great Hero Ling, if you put it this way, I seem to understand why Qingcheng Sect would forcefully place this crime on my son''s head."


    "Hmph, this Yu Canghai actually wants to use his son''s death to make trouble for my Lin Family. Does he really think we can be easily bullied?" Lin Zhannan waved his sleeves as he coldly snorted.


    "Since I want to take this opportunity to attack you, it is not a matter of compensation. I''m afraid that we will have to fight to the death before it can end. So, Chief Lin, you should quickly gather your power and prepare to face this challenge." Ling Xiao suggested.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhannan solemnly nodded his head and said: "Great Hero Ling is right, I will give the order shortly."


    Ling Xiao''s expression was still calm, but he understood in his heart that even now, Lin Zhennan had only seen the most superficial of things. As the son of the Qingcheng Sect, Yu Ren was still a member of the Qingcheng Sect, how could the Qingcheng Sect use his death to simply cause trouble for the Forwey''s escort office and the Forwey''s escort office?


    This was definitely a plot that was even deeper than that. After all, the Jianghu had all sorts of rumors about the secret of the Lin Family. However, Lin Zhannan did not notice it at all and did not know that the real danger was hidden beneath the surface.


    "Oh right, I have yet to ask about the identity of the Great Hero Ling. I wonder if you can explain in detail, because I have never heard of your accomplishments before." Lin Zhannan remembered something and asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, and said: "You are naturally not familiar with my name, but the name that you are going to say next, you should be very familiar with it."


    "Oh? Great Hero Ling, please speak. " After all, Ling Xiao was able to kill so many bandit by himself, so his strength was naturally terrifying. However, such a strong person, not only was he young, there was not much news about him in the Jianghu.


    Ling Xiao said in a bland voice, "I come from the Huashan Mountain."


    Hearing that, Lin Zhennan quickly said: "So you are an expert from the Huashan Mountain. No wonder you are so powerful, has Sect Leader been well recently?"


    "I am the Huashan Mountain sent by the Huashan Mountain." Ling Xiao revealed a smile.

 C356

    Chapter 356 - Strange atmosphere


    "What, so you are Huashan Mountain''s disciple, please excuse me. Sect Leader Ling, I really didn''t know that Huashan Mountain had sent someone else." After hearing what Ling Xiao had said, Lin Zhennan''s face was full of shock, but he quickly reacted and apologized.


    No matter what happened to the Huashan Mountain Sect, it had nothing to do with the Forwey''s escort office. On the contrary, Lin Zhannan was in need of help right now, so he wished that he could get closer to Ling Xiao as soon as possible.


    Ling Xiao shook his head slightly and said, "This has always been an internal matter of my Huashan Mountain Sect. You don''t need to know the specifics, all you need to know is who the current Sect Leader is."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Sect Leader Ling, you can stay here. No matter if it''s the environment or comfort, this is definitely the best place." Lin Zhenan brought Ling Xiao to a corner of the courtyard and introduced him.


    Ling Xiao lifted his head to look, and discovered that the scenery here was indeed not bad, and it was also very quiet.


    "Alright, this is it. Sorry for troubling you, Boss Lin." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Hearing that, Lin Zhannan waved his hand and said: "Sect Leader Ling, what are you saying, it''s getting late, you have a long journey, you must be tired, I''ll get someone to prepare some hot water for Sect Leader Ling to wash up. After that, let''s go eat dinner together, how about it?"


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "That''s great. I haven''t washed up properly during this entire journey of half a month. I do feel a bit uncomfortable."


    "Alright, alright, please come to Sect Leader Ling." Lin Zhannan very politely escorted Ling Xiao into his room.


    Although the two of them did not talk too much about the Huashan Mountain s, Lin Zhenan was not an idiot. Seeing that Ling Xiao had become a Sect Leader at such a young age, the reason was naturally not that simple, because Lin Zhennan knew Yue Buqun''s strength.


    Therefore, Lin Zhannan felt that the secrets on Ling Xiao''s body were far more numerous than he had imagined. Hence, Lin Zhannan did not dare to rashly probe him or provoke him.


    He brought Ling Xiao into the room, and after Ling Xiao looked around, Lin Zhannan asked: "How is it, Sect Leader Ling, are you satisfied?"


    Ling Xiao looked at Lin Zhenan''s attentive smile and said indifferently: "Not bad, I am very satisfied."


    What he did not know was that it was Lin Zhennan''s obsequious flattery that allowed the Lin Family''s incense to continue burning.


    Not long after, the servants of the Lin Family brought in hot water and change of clothes. Lin Zhannan naturally left first.


    After settling Ling Xiao down, Lin Zhannan sent people to prepare some good quality food and wine. The table was filled with delicious dishes, but there were only two sets of chopsticks, which was enough to show how much importance Lin Zhannan placed on Ling Xiao.


    In the Main Hall, Lin Zhannan was pouring wine, hearing the footsteps, he raised his head to look, and discovered that a servant was bringing Ling Xiao in. He hurriedly put down the wine pot and stepped forward to say: "Sect Leader Ling is here, coincidentally, we just finished preparing here."


    Ling Xiao looked at the table full of delicacies and could not help but shake his head and laugh: "Boss Lin, what''s the point of this? We only have two people to eat.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhannan waved his hand and said: "Sect Leader Ling, these are all the special dishes of Fuzhou, you guys can''t usually have them. Come, let''s have a taste today, they are all fresh ingredients, good dishes."


    Ling Xiao nodded as he took his seat. "Alright, since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite."


    "Come, cheers!" Lin Zhannan raised his wine cup as he loudly laughed.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lin Zhannan''s face was completely red, but Ling Xiao was still fine, he had a calm demeanor.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you really have a good tolerance for alcohol. In Fuzhou, there aren''t many people who have tasted my wine, I didn''t think that I would lose to you so quickly." Lin Zhennan gave a thumbs up and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "All of these are good wine and good dishes, I am currently happily eating, and naturally cannot be affected by my drunkenness."


    "Is that so? Since Sect Leader Ling likes these dishes, then I will sacrifice my life to accompany you. I will not leave until I''m drunk tonight!" Hearing that, Lin Zhennan laughed out loud, and then poured himself another cup, and raised it towards Ling Xiao.


    Just like this, with cup after cup of his stomach, just as Ling Xiao was feeling a little intoxicated, Lin Zhannan directly laid on the table with a thud. Not long after, a loud and clear snoring sound came out.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao helplessly shook his head, and then shouted loudly: "Men, bring Chief Lin back home to rest!"


    Very quickly, two servants ran in. When one of them saw Lin Zhannan''s red face and drunk appearance, he could not help but shake his head and sigh as he left the main hall: "It''s been a long time since I last saw the chief escort. Where did this wine immortal come from, how could he drink so much?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed indifferently, then, seeing that there were so many good dishes left on the table, he shook his head somewhat regretfully, then picked up a jug of wine and walked steadily towards the door, walking along the courtyard and admiring the beautiful scenery under the moon, he slowly returned to his own room.


    The reason why Ling Xiao gave Lin Zhannan such face and drank so much was because he knew that the peaceful days of Lin Family and Forwey''s escort office had come to an end.


    A huge storm was brewing, and it was almost ready.


    After returning to his residence, Ling Xiao drained the remaining wine from his wine pot in one gulp. Then, he sat down on the bed with his legs crossed, and began meditating on his bed.


    On the journey to the Fuzhou, Ling Xiao had not properly meditated and cultivated for a period of time because he had been disturbed by the matters regarding the bandit. His progress was slightly delayed, but fortunately, Ling Xiao was not in a hurry to train for ten days.


    Although Ling Xiao had been stuck at this realm for a while, dealing with the things that would happen next was still very easy.


    The night quietly passed as the sky gradually turned white. A new sun also gradually rose, and a new day also began.


    Ling Xiao who was on the bed slowly opened his eyes, followed by even louder and louder footsteps that continuously resounded from the courtyard.


    Ling Xiao got off the bed, and after stretching his muscles, he opened the door and walked into the courtyard. Seeing the servants running back and forth, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, then walked out towards the front courtyard.


    Along the way, they would constantly encounter nervous servants or servants of the Escort Office. It was as if they were sending some quick report or message, and everyone''s expression was unnatural.


    The entire Lin Mansion was enveloped in a strange atmosphere, and after just one night, the atmosphere had completely changed. When Ling Xiao arrived at the courtyard, the atmosphere became even more intense.

 C357

    Chapter 357 - Qingcheng Sect


    The workers who were busy in the courtyard had disappeared without a trace. Only a few people were cleaning the place. It seemed as if they were going to clean up this place in preparation for something.


    No one paid attention to Ling Xiao, as they were all busy with their own matters. Although everyone had a face filled with worry, no one was lazy or scared, because from here, Ling Xiao felt that the strongest power in the Fuzhou was unified.


    Ling Xiao returned back to the backyard, wanting to look for Lin Zhannan, but he realised that he was already out the door, and did not know what to do. It seemed like something happened in Escort Office early in the morning.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao went to another side room, which was close to the living quarters of the employees of the Escort Office, and was Zhang Xiaolong''s residence.


    Because of Ling Xiao, Lin Zhannan did not treat Zhang Xiaolong unfairly and arranged a relatively decent place.


    Seeing Ling Xiao coming to his room, Zhang Xiaolong immediately jumped down from the bed like a carp getting off, his originally relaxed posture immediately becoming tense.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh: "What are you doing, go for it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that Ling Xiao did not care about his lazy look just now, and then, hurriedly went forward to pour Ling Xiao a cup of tea-water, and asked: "Great Hero Ling, why have you come here?"


    After Ling Xiao drank a mouthful of the tea-water, he returned with a question, "Did you go over here to ask the people from the Escort Office?"


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaolong could not help but be startled, knowing that Ling Xiao had something he wanted to know, his expression immediately became serious, and nodded: "Great Hero Ling, although I did not take the initiative to get close to them, but these waiters were very passionate. After eating with them last night, I heard that they were discussing some strange things."


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    After Zhang Xiaolong organized what he heard last night, he said: "They said that Lin Family''s allies are rushing to Fuzhou, and that Forwey''s escort office''s business was stopped. Yesterday, the goods they sent out were the last batch."


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao was silent for a moment, then said: "I understand, you stay here, don''t walk around carelessly. Find people here if you need anything, pay more attention to our things in the front courtyard, I''ll take a trip outside."


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaolong nodded his head and said, "Yes, Great Hero Ling."


    If there were no surprises, Lin Zhannan should have gone to see his allies, but Ling Xiao did not plan to go look for them, he only wanted to take a walk.


    After exiting the Forwey''s escort office''s gate, Ling Xiao saw that the bustling scene on the street had disappeared, only a few scattered passersby with hurried footsteps. They looked like locals, holding onto vegetables and cloth, which should be an unbreakable door.


    Ling Xiao continued to walk towards the center of the Fuzhou. Although there were more and more people on the road, it was still deserted and there were very few vendors by the roadside, and most of them were not from the Fuzhou. They were probably merchants that came to sell in the Fuzhou, wanting to sell them and leave as soon as possible.


    After arriving at the center of the Fuzhou, Ling Xiao saw the empty streets, no longer bustling with activity as before.


    Ling Xiao saw a stall selling sweet potatoes at the corner of the street, so he walked over.


    As he got closer, Ling Xiao saw a trace of vigilance on the face of the vendor who looked honest. Only when Ling Xiao stopped in front of the stall did he slightly ease up a little, as if he had confirmed that Ling Xiao was alone.


    "Is it all hot?" Ling Xiao asked.


    The stall vendor nodded and said, "They''re all hot. They only came out this morning. If you want a few, you can sell them at a cheap price."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked: "What, are we not doing business today? "How cheap is it to sell at a low price?"


    Hearing that, the vendor''s expression immediately became unnatural, and said: "If Guest is sincere in wanting it, then I will pay you one gold coin each."


    Ling Xiao smiled, then took out a silver ingot and threw it on the stall, saying: "I want one, if I have too much, I won''t be able to eat it, and it will burn my hands."


    Seeing the ingot of white silver, the stall owner was surprised for a moment, but then his expression became conflicted. After a while, he reached out to pick up the ingot of silver, opened his mouth and bit it.


    "I need a similar one. Even if it''s too big, I won''t be able to eat it." Ling Xiao was not in a hurry as he waited for the vendor to confirm whether the silver was real or fake.


    Hearing this, the stall vendor immediately put away the silver and quickly wrapped Ling Xiao a hot roasted sweet potato.


    "Come, Guest, this is your sweet potato, be careful." The stall vendor handed the wrapped sweet potato over to Ling Xiao with a happy smile. The vigilance on his face also disappeared without a trace.


    Ling Xiao took the sweet potato, slowly opened it and began to peel it, but he did not have the intention to leave.


    "Guest ¡­" Upon seeing this, the face of the vendor gradually stiffened.


    Ling Xiao watched as the stall was closing up, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say: "What, after earning enough money, you''re going to close up?"


    After all, the silver ingot that Ling Xiao had given him for the better part of a month was something that he had picked up for free. It was said that he had taken advantage of the other party, but after hearing what Ling Xiao had said, he felt embarrassed to leave.


    "Guest, what do you want to order? I only have roasted sweet potatoes here." The vendor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said.


    Ling Xiao looked around him and said: "There''s no one here, I''m bored, so I wanted to find someone to talk to."


    Hearing this, the stall owner had a helpless look on his face as he said, "Guest, you can tell that I am someone with culture and power just by looking at me. I am just a poor person stall vendor, what can we talk about?"


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said, "It seems like you are someone from here, so you are naturally asking about things that you know."


    The stall owner''s eyes seemed to be dodging. It should be because something was wrong with the situation today, which was why the stall owner was so sensitive.


    Seeing the vendor''s frightened expression, Ling Xiao asked straightforwardly: "Do you know what happened in the city?"


    He said in a low voice, "Recently, there have been a lot of people coming from outside the city with swords and sabers in their hands. Especially this morning, when a large group of people came in in in groups, and then disappeared into the corners of the city. I heard that all of the officials and soldiers at the yamen have been sent out, and as for who these people are, I have not released any news about them."


    "Oh? "Where did it come from?" When Ling Xiao heard this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows, as he had an answer in his heart.


    "Qingcheng Sect." The stall owner replied.

 C358

    Chapter 358 - Escort Office Accidents


    Just as expected, the Qingcheng Sect''s people had come to the Fuzhou.


    After Ling Xiao ate a few bites, he placed the paper bag on the stall and said: "I got it, the taste of the sweet potato is indeed good. I suggest that you don''t come out again after you return, Fuzhou will be in chaos for at least half a month before you calm down."


    With that, Ling Xiao turned and walked away, leisurely heading towards the city gate, leaving behind a man with a puzzled expression. The latter did not linger, and quickly packed his things and left, and very quickly, the streets became empty.


    Ling Xiao did not return, but instead, walked towards the city gate.


    "Qingcheng Sect, I want to see just what kind of ability you have to dare cause such a commotion." As Ling Xiao felt the desolate environment on the streets, his heart became more and more curious.


    This was the capital of the Fujian, so the officials and yamen runners would definitely not allow the Qingcheng Sect to do as he pleased here. However, in a short span of two days, the people of the Qingcheng Sect had come and gone.


    From the looks of it, Qingcheng Sect was also prepared to give it a shot.


    Arriving at the city gate, Ling Xiao saw that the original guards had disappeared, and there was no trace of the guards on top of the city gate. It seemed that everyone had left, and it was no wonder that the people from the Qingcheng Sect could enter as they pleased.


    Looks like the Fuzhou will have a bloody battle very soon.


    The reason he came out to wander around Fuzhou City was because he wanted to understand the general structure of Fuzhou and to facilitate his later actions.


    It was said that those who knew themselves and knew their opponents had won a hundred battles. The people of Qingcheng Sect must have come early to investigate, otherwise, they would not have entered the Fuzhou City so quickly and directly formed a circle around the two.


    After understanding the structure of the Fuzhou City, Ling Xiao finally returned to the Forwey''s escort office Headquarters.


    But when he turned around the corner, Ling Xiao saw a group of Escort Office servants standing guard at the entrance. There were dozens of them, and the place was completely black, completely blocking the entrance.


    These people held weapons in their hands and had serious expressions on their faces as they observed their surroundings. It seemed like they were preparing for something.


    After entering, just as Ling Xiao was about to speak, the crowd went into a commotion and made way, from the looks of it, they all knew who Ling Xiao was.


    After entering the Escort Office, there was another "hualala" sound. The crowd once again tightly blocked the entrance to the Escort Office.


    When Lin Fu, the servant of the Lin Family saw that Ling Xiao had arrived, he hurriedly stepped forward and performed a bow before saying: "Sect Leader Ling, you''ve finally returned. The Patriarch has already been waiting for a long time."


    Looking at Lin Fu, Ling Xiao was surprised. Seems like Lin Fu had been waiting for him to come back.


    "You have urgent business with this Seat?" Ling Xiao said as he followed Lin Fu into the mansion.


    Lin Fu nodded his head, "That''s right, the family head went out early in the morning. He returned about four hours later, and he looked a bit haggard. Although I was a bit anxious, I didn''t dare to ask too much.


    As a male servant, Lin Fu actually dared to say these things to Ling Xiao. It seemed that he was really concerned about his master.


    Ling Xiao slightly nodded and said: "Got it, I will be more concerned about it."


    With regards to the request of such a loyal master and servant, Ling Xiao naturally would not reject it. Furthermore, he himself had to ask about it.


    Along the way, Ling Xiao saw many of the employees of the Escort Office holding weapons with serious expressions. It was only when they reached the great hall that Ling Xiao finally saw a quiet place with fewer people.


    Entering the great hall, Ling Xiao saw Lin Zhannan sitting in the very middle of the chair, just like when they first met. The only difference was that the current Lin Zhannan had a haggard expression on his face, as if he had experienced something hard to accept.


    "Boss Lin, what happened today that made you look so serious and scary?" Ling Xiao found a chair and sat down, and went straight to the point.


    Lin Zhennan raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao with his bloodshot eyes, and said with a hoarse and low voice: "All the branches around Forwey''s escort office were destroyed. I originally planned to go to the nearest branch in the morning to see what was going on, but I received a report from a spy hiding in the Fuzhou City. Qingcheng Sect''s people have already infiltrated into the Fuzhou City, and there are still a large number of people rushing over, so I can only bring people back, and gather all the people I can."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao revealed a surprised expression, and said: "How can this be, how can Qingcheng Sect do this, and quickly destroy the various branches of the Escort Office?"


    Back then, the Qingcheng Sect found an excuse to say that my son had killed the son of the Sect Leader, and was preparing to let my Forwey''s escort office rest until he died. I did not think much of it, thinking that even if the Qingcheng Sect wanted to take action, it would at most be creating trouble, and at that time, I would have just sent some people over.


    "There are so many sub-branches in the Forwey''s escort office, how could his Qingcheng Sect have the ability to swallow them all in one go?" Ling Xiao still carried that expression of curiosity, as if he really didn''t know anything.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Zhannan instead concentrated on explaining.


    Although my Forwey''s escort office has a large number of people, our main operations are still on darts, so we do not have many people inside the Escort Office. He also took advantage of this point and took advantage of the opening, and coincidentally, took advantage of the moment when the majority of the workers in the Escort Office were out escorting the escort team. Lin Zhannan had a sad expression as he explained.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and say: "This Qingcheng Sect is too sinister, to actually do such a sinister thing, truly dishonorable, if it were to spread out, I''m afraid that they would also have a hard time."


    "But if the Forwey''s escort office is truly finished, who would actually step out and criticize him? The victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is how cruel and helpless I am. " Lin Zhannan was extremely worried as he sighed heavily.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said: "I have no choice but to do it, if Chief Lin has any requests, as long as I can help, I will do my best, it will be for the fate and friendship that we meet."

 C359

    Chapter 359 - Zhennan Delegation


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Lin Zhennan was stunned, he then widened his eyes and said: "Really, Sect Leader Ling!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "Of course it''s true, do I look like I''m bluffing?"


    Hearing that, Lin Zhannan got up and walked in front of Ling Xiao. He grabbed onto Ling Xiao''s shoulders and said with a serious expression: "Sect Leader Ling, if you can really help me with this, from today onwards, you are my, Lin Zhannan''s, Eldest Brother!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao raised his hand and pulled Lin Zhennan to the side to sit down. Then, he patted Lin Zhennan''s shoulder and said: "Boss Lin, if you want to be sworn brothers with me, there is no problem at all. As for the fact that Eldest Brother is not a Eldest Brother, I do not care.


    When Lin Zhannan heard this, he calmed his own emotions and said: "Sect Leader Ling, then I''ll be frank!"


    "Alright, go ahead." Ling Xiao nodded.


    "I told you before, my son was framed by the Qingcheng Sect, and because he was afraid of getting retaliated against by those thieves, he asked my son to leave the Fuzhou, so he asked him to take shelter there. But as the commotion in the Qingcheng Sect became more and more violent, I knew that it was not safe outside, so I sent people to fetch him back.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao naturally understood what Lin Zhennan wanted to entrust to him, and said: "Chief Lin, I understand, leave your son''s life to me."


    "Is that true?" Lin Zhannan did not expect Ling Xiao to agree so quickly.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Of course it''s true, I wouldn''t joke about that."


    After Lin Zhannan received Ling Xiao''s confirmation, he cupped his fists and said: "Sect Leader Ling, this Eldest Brother is mine! ''If I pass my son to you, he will definitely be fine. Only without this worry can I face the crisis peacefully. If this crisis passes smoothly, we brothers will have a proper marriage ceremony! ''


    Ling Xiao cupped his fists and nodded his head: "If we can pass through this crisis, Boss Lin will decide what to do next, and it''s still the usual form of address, suddenly changing it, I won''t be able to take it."


    "Good!" My son has already reached the vicinity of Fuzhou, a small village about forty miles away. It was from there that he started, and he lost the news. " With that, Lin Zhennan stood up and left the hall. Not long later, he returned with a painting scroll, spread it out and gave it to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao looked over and realized that it was a map with a few red dots on it. It seemed to be the place where Lin Zhannan''s son had sent his message.


    After pondering for a moment, Ling Xiao opened his mouth and said: "The village is surrounded by mountains, only this is a large road. If the Gongzi were to be chased and killed by the people of the Qingcheng Sect, it is extremely possible that they would come out and circle around the mountains, but they will not leave the mountain range."


    After hearing these words, Lin Zhannan was a little puzzled. He asked in puzzlement: "Sect Leader Ling, what do you mean by that? If they do not leave the mountains, how will they escape their pursuit? If they continue to stay in the mountains, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they are surrounded by the people of the Qingcheng Sect. "


    Ling Xiao explained: "That''s true, but Boss Lin, think about it, Qingcheng Sect must also know that Gongzi is trying to think of a way to escape the mountains, so they will definitely send more people to stop all the exits of the mountains. This way, as long as Gongzi heads towards the plains, he will directly fall into their encirclement, and will definitely have Gongzi be protected by his helpers. With such a large target, wanting to escape under the protection of so many people is absolutely impossible."


    After listening to Ling Xiao''s explanation, Lin Zhannan''s already tired expression became even more serious, as if he became much older in an instant.


    "I never thought that my son''s situation would become so dangerous. This Qingcheng Sect is obviously trying to destroy my Lin Family. Destroy my Forwey''s escort office!" Lin Zhannan said in a somewhat dejected manner while sighing.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao opened his mouth to console her: The matter is settled, I can only continue to think of a way, if not, only tragedy will befall, and the location of Gongzi would be well hidden by you, they will not be able to find it that quickly.


    However, Ling Xiao knew that this was an attack that the Qingcheng Sect had planned beforehand, from the inside out. Its goal was to destroy the Forwey''s escort office, and in the face of such a powerful attack, Ling Xiao did not want to defend against it by himself.


    "Sect Leader Ling, could it be that you already have a plan?" Lin Zhannan raised his head and asked.


    Ling Xiao slightly nodded his head, and said: "According to the time taken, the Qingcheng Sect should have focused all of its main forces on attacking the Forwey''s escort office branch, and only then would they focus on dealing with the two of you, and early in the morning, more and more people began pouring into the Fuzhou City. That is to say, after the Qingcheng Sect''s main forces defeated the distribution of the Forwey''s escort office, they immediately rushed to the Fuzhou City, and currently, only a small portion of the Qingcheng Sect''s people are out searching for the Gongzi.


    After listening to Ling Xiao''s analysis, Lin Zhannan heaved a sigh of relief, nodded and said: "Sect Leader Ling''s analysis is reasonable, then I hope that you can save my son!"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Don''t worry, I already know the location, we will head out to find now."


    After that, Ling Xiao stood up and was about to leave, but Lin Zhannan stopped him.


    "Boss Lin, is there anything else?" Ling Xiao turned his head and asked suspiciously.


    Lin Zhannan hesitated for a while, then walked in front of Ling Xiao, took out an order badge from his waist and handed it over to him.


    After Ling Xiao received it, he carefully looked at it, and realized that it seemed to be the order badge from the Escort Office, "Boss Lin, what is this?"


    Lin Zhannan nodded his head and said: "I am not sure if we will meet again after this farewell. This token is the personal token for the chief escort. If I need anything, please pass it to my son."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao frowned slightly, and said: "I will definitely do my best to accomplish what Chief Lin has told me, but I hope that Chief Lin will not be so depressed. Qingcheng Sect has travelled here from afar, and after working hard on the journey, this is a good opportunity for you guys to attack.


    "Sect Leader Ling, perhaps if you stay and help us, we can win." Lin Zhannan raised his head and said.

 C360

    Chapter 360 - Lin Family


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Boss Lin, if you want me to stay, for our sake, there is no problem at all. However, I have no way of saving you, so I am naturally unable to help you save the Gongzi."


    When Lin Zhannan heard this, he sighed heavily before nodding his head: "I know as well. It seems like it''s time for me to make my choice."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao did not urge his, but sat down and poured himself a cup of tea-water, waiting for Lin Zhannan''s reply.


    After a long time, a sound came from the quiet hall.


    Lin Zhennan looked at Ling Xiao with a heavy expression and said: "Sect Leader Ling, if anything happens to my son, even if my Forwey''s escort office wins, I won''t be happy."


    "Boss Lin, are you sure you''ve made your choice? You have to know that there are hundreds of lives in this Escort Office, so if he loses in this battle, those people will die with you. " Ling Xiao reminded Ling Xiao with a serious expression.


    When Lin Zhannan heard this, he solemnly nodded his head and said: "Of course I understand this, but I am still unwilling to give up my son''s life. He is the future of my Lin Family, the hope of my Lin Family.


    "Alright, I understand. Rest assured about Gongzi." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the door.


    Just as he was about to step out of the door, Ling Xiao suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to look at Lin Zhenan and reminded him: "Boss Lin, I''ve thought of something. Just listen to it."


    "Oh? Sect Leader Ling, please speak. " When Lin Zhannan heard this, he hurriedly stepped forward to answer.


    Furthermore, they have plotted for so long, could it be that they are only plotting against your Forwey''s escort office? If it were in order to suppress your reputation, there is actually no need for them to cause such a huge commotion, so their true purpose must definitely be more than just this. " Ling Xiao said.


    "What?" Could it be that Sect Leader Ling knows something? " When Lin Zhannan heard this, he was instantly alarmed as he once again took a step forward and asked worriedly.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "After entering the Fuzhou City, I also heard some information about the Evil Warding sword spectrum. It was said that the true art of the Evil Warding sword spectrum was hidden within your Lin Family, and the founder of the Forwey''s escort office was none other than this very Evil Warding sword spectrum. So naturally, it is extremely powerful, and many people would want to think of it."


    "So, if nothing unexpected happens, the reason the Qingcheng Sect created such a huge commotion was so that they could take down Evil Warding sword spectrum." Ling Xiao continued.


    Hearing these words, Lin Zhannan was once again shocked as he involuntarily cried out: "How could this be? Where did all these nonsense come from? Even I don''t know for sure if the real Evil Warding sword spectrum really exists in my mansion, how did they learn about it?"


    Ling Xiao shook his head, and said: "As for all of this, I am not sure, and am only speculating."


    "Although it is just a guess, but what the Sect Leader Ling said is very reasonable, and if that is the case, my Forwey''s escort office truly has no other way out. I really never thought that the Qingcheng Sect would actually be so greedy that they would actually use all of their power to snatch it away! Don''t they worry that they will be stabbed in the back by their enemies?" Lin Zhannan furrowed his brows as a puzzled look appeared on his face.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Because they know, as long as they take down your Forwey''s escort office''s headquarters, they will win."


    "I understand, but don''t worry Sect Leader Ling, the rumors about the Evil Warding sword spectrum are all fake. Even I, the descendant of the Lin Family do not know where the real Evil Warding sword spectrum is." Lin Zhannan seriously said.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "En, I naturally will not care about these kinds of rumors, so let''s part ways here, Chief Lin, please take care."


    When Lin Zhannan heard this, he cupped his fists and said: "Alright, Sect Leader Ling, please take care too, have a safe trip!"


    After bidding farewell to Lin Zhenan, Ling Xiao went to find Zhang Xiaolong, who was bored out of his mind.


    "What, we''re leaving here? What about those Carriage s, the two of us can''t take them away. " Upon hearing that he was going to leave, Zhang Xiaolong was immediately unhappy.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao spoke helplessly: Since it''s like this, why are you still concerned about those things? If you don''t go out now, it will be difficult for you to do so later.


    "But ¡­" Zhang Xiaolong had a difficult expression on his face. After all, he had put in a lot of effort and sweat when these Carriage were successfully transported here.


    Ling Xiao walked forward and patted Zhang Xiaolong''s shoulder, and laughed: "Don''t worry, these Carriage are only temporarily here, we will definitely come back to retrieve them."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaolong raised his head and looked into Ling Xiao''s eyes. When he saw the familiar confident expression on Ling Xiao''s face, he relaxed and nodded his head, saying: "Okay."


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Escort Office, the male servant Lin Fu had already helped Ling Xiao and Luo Hua City Mistress to prepare their horses.


    Seeing Ling Xiao walking over, Lin Fu walked forward and bent down as he asked, "Sect Leader Ling, is Lin Family Lord alright?"


    Ling Xiao looked at Lin Fu and smiled: "Boss Lin''s condition is not bad, there''s no big problem, maybe it''s because I''m worried about my own child, that''s why I look so haggard."


    Hearing that, Lin Fu''s face immediately became ugly, "What, so young master is in trouble. Sect Leader Ling, the Patriarch told you to bring the young master back.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said: "Don''t worry, Lin Fu, Chief Lin told me and I also promised to bring back Lin Family''s Gongzi."


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s affirmation, Lin Fu''s expression slightly eased up. He bowed deeply towards Ling Xiao and said: "This humble one thanks Sect Leader Ling on behalf of the Patriarch and Young Master!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao helped Lin Fu up, and said: "No need to be like this, I will keep my promise."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao did not linger, and directly mounted the horse, and left the Forwey''s escort office with Zhang Xiaolong.


    There were still no signs of people on the street. Ling Xiao and Yue Shan galloped their horses the whole way out of Fuzhou City''s city gate without any obstruction.


    After exiting the city gates, Ling Xiao stopped in his tracks. Zhang Xiaolong also stopped in his tracks as he asked with a puzzled look: "Great Hero Ling, why is the Fuzhou City so empty? It feels like a ghost city."


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he did not turn his head back. After he deeply glanced at Fuzhou City for a moment, he said indifferently: "Perhaps after today, many ghosts will appear in Fuzhou City."


    "What?" When Zhang Xiaolong heard Ling Xiao''s indifferent words, his heart was absolutely horrified.

 C361

    Chapter 361 - Escort Office Token


    "Great Hero Ling, what do you mean?! Could it be that something is going to happen in Fuzhou City?!" Zhang Xiaolong asked nervously.


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes, and said indifferently: "It is not just a murder case, a blood storm is coming to the city, we should leave first, if we are late, I am afraid we will be affected too."


    In Ling Xiao''s opinion, the reason the Qingcheng Sect s hadn''t acted yet was probably because there were still people who weren''t present. Therefore, it was safe for Ling Xiao and the others to leave right now.


    Although he did not see anyone from the Qingcheng Sect on the streets, Ling Xiao could feel the gazes that were secretly observing him. The surroundings of the Forwey''s escort office seemed very desolate on the surface, but in reality, there were tens of people from the Qingcheng Sect surrounding him.


    They clearly did not wish for Lin Zhannan to slip away secretly, hence they sent so many people to observe.


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t help but take a few more glances at the Fuzhou City, and asked: "Great Hero Ling, then are we going to escape just like that, with so many Carriage inside, how are we really going to be alright? You can''t be wanting to give up, right? It was brought here with great difficulty. "


    After Ling Xiao heard these words, he looked at Zhang Xiaolong and smiled: "Don''t worry, I don''t have the habit of getting the things I want from others; I''m just temporarily putting them here."


    "Great Hero Ling, we will still fight our way back, right?" Zhang Xiaolong knew that Ling Xiao was not a person that was easily bullied, because all the bandit s that had caught Ling Xiao''s attention had all died.


    "Of course, I told you before that we would definitely come back and take our things away." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaolong did not ask anymore, he trusted Ling Xiao a lot.


    Under Ling Xiao''s lead, Zhang Xiaolong followed behind, and the two of them quickly rushed to Lin Ping''s location.


    Along the way, Zhang Xiaolong could not help but ask about where they were going this time. Ling Xiao answered a portion of the questions in a daze, because he was not sure how far things had progressed.


    Not long after, the two of them stopped in front of a large mountain.


    Ling Xiao raised his head and looked over. On both sides of the mountain, there were endless mountain ranges. It was not very high, but it was very wide and horses could not go up.


    If Lin Ping was smart enough, he would definitely run up the mountain when he met with danger. Without a horse, it would be difficult for him to chase up.


    "Stay by my side. No matter what happens, try to stay close to me." Ling Xiao reminded Zhang Xiaolong.


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaolong immediately nodded strongly, and said: "I''ll remember it, Great Hero Ling."


    "Alright, let''s go up the mountain. This time, the enemies are from the Qingcheng Sect and there shouldn''t be many of them. You will be responsible for observing the enemy''s position and leave the rest to me." Ling Xiao said.


    "Yes!" Great Hero Ling. "


    During the way up the mountain, Ling Xiao kept his eyes fixed on any place he could see, to see if there were any clues.


    Slowly, the two of them arrived at the top of the mountain range. From here, they could see most of the scenery around them.


    Zhang Xiaolong carefully looked around, trying to find something, but all he saw were rocks and trees, not a single person.


    However, Ling Xiao saw the person he was looking for with just a glance. It had to be said that Zhang Xiaolong''s eyesight was still far inferior to Ling Xiao''s.


    "Xiaolong, there''s no need to look for them. We''ll be waiting here. They will be here very soon." Ling Xiao turned and said as he looked around at Zhang Xiaolong.


    When Zhang Xiaolong heard this, he immediately raised his head in confusion. He thought to himself, what happened?


    But still, he honestly walked to Ling Xiao''s side.


    After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, Zhang Xiaolong finally saw the people Ling Xiao was talking about.


    "Great Hero Ling, they''re here!" Zhang Xiaolong was a little excited, this was the first time Zhang Xiaolong had to face a battle with someone from a genuine sect, and the feeling must be different from the bandit''s.


    With both hands behind his back, Ling Xiao nodded slightly but did not reply.


    Not long after, the crowd grew closer and they could clearly see four people running in a sorry state. They were being chased by twenty people at a fast pace, and the distance between the two parties was constantly decreasing.


    The person leading the group of people was a young man. His face was covered in dirt and a tired expression. It looked like he had been running for quite some time.


    In the end, they stopped in front of Ling Xiao, their faces filled with despair.


    The youth looked at Ling Xiao who looked down from above, then looked at the pursuers behind him. His face was filled with helplessness and grief;


    "Brothers, are we giving up just like that?" The youth turned his head and looked at the three people beside him who were also in a sorry state. His voice was hoarse, but it was firm as he asked this question.


    "Young master, we vow to follow you to our death!" The other three servants dressed in Forwey''s escort office robes shouted, it seemed like they were prepared to die.


    And that young man, was the young master of the Forwey''s escort office, Lin Pingzhi.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Aren''t you guys going to ask?"


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi was stunned. He asked, "Aren''t you in the same group as them?"


    When Zhang Xiaolong heard this, he stepped forward and said, "We are not those people."


    At this time, Lin Pingzhi noticed the order badge on Ling Xiao''s waist. That familiar look caused Lin Pingzhi''s body to tremble uncontrollably, as though he was extremely excited.


    "This is my father''s token, why would it be with you!" Lin Pingzhi was confused. He was worried and angry at the same time.


    Logically, this medallion belonged to his own father. No matter what happened, it couldn''t be lost, unless ¡­


    When Lin Ping thought of this, his heart became even more sorrowful. He pointed at Ling Xiao and loudly said, "What did you do to my father!?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Ping saw that Ling Xiao pretended not to know, and pointed to the order badge on Ling Xiao''s waist, and said: You''re still pretending, where did you get the order badge from!


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, taking out the order badge from his waist, placing it in his hand, he weighed it in his palm, and directly threw it at Lin Pingzhi. The latter saw the order badge in his hand and was immediately stunned, evidently not expecting Ling Xiao to directly hand it over to him.


    "You, what are you doing!" Lin Pingzhi lifted his head to look at his peers doubtfully.


    When I left the Fuzhou City, he was still well. As for now, I''m not sure. As for this command tablet, it was given to me by your father before I left. Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing those words, Lin Pingzhi finally understood.

 C362

    Chapter 362 - Saving Lin Pingzhi


    So it turned out that Ling Xiao was not here to kill him, but rather to save him.


    "Great Chivalry, were you sent by my father to save me?" Lin Ping asked.


    Ling Xiao slightly nodded, and said: "That''s right."


    But before Lin Pingzhi could feel joy, he realized that something bad had happened. If his own father hadn''t met with some sort of crisis, how could he possibly hand over this personal order badge to an outsider? Because he had never seen Ling Xiao before.


    Thinking up to here, Lin Pingzhi asked nervously, "Did something big happen to Fuzhou City?"


    "Yes, you should be able to guess that the Qingcheng Sect''s people are preparing to attack the Forwey''s escort office." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Hearing that, Lin Pingzhi''s face immediately became pale, "How could this happen? I thought they were just sending people to capture me, why are they surrounding Escort Office?!"


    Ling Xiao looked at Lin Pingzhi''s excited expression, and did not disturb him. Instead, he walked forward a few steps and stood behind Lin Pingzhi, because the pursuers had caught up to him.


    The leader''s clothes were slightly different, there was a clear gap between his clothes and the clothes of the surrounding Qingcheng Sect disciples, it seemed like he was someone with an important position in Qingcheng Sect.


    "I still have something to attend to. If you guys obediently leave, you might be able to survive." Ling Xiao looked at the person who walked over and said indifferently.


    The current Ling Xiao had no interest in killing people. After all, these people were only following orders, so Ling Xiao would remind them a few times. As for whether or not they listen to him, that was up to them.


    When the Qingcheng Sect disciple in the lead saw that it was only Ling Xiao alone, and that she looked so young, she immediately laughed out loud. "What, you''re Lin Pingzhi''s friend? It''s still like bowing to a brother. Seeing him die in such a pitiful way, you came over to accompany him in death, right? "


    At this time, Lin Pingzhi also came back to his senses, he turned and said to Ling Xiao: "This Great Chivalry, they are going too far, quickly leave, their target is me."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, "Although what you said makes some sense, I am here on orders. I promised your father that I would bring you away safely."


    "What a joke! Who do you think you are to dare to say such arrogant words. You''re really not afraid of losing your tongue!" The Qingcheng Sect disciple mocked.


    "That''s right, who do you think you are ¡­"


    In an instant, all the Qingcheng Sect disciples started laughing at Ling Xiao. It was clear that in their eyes, Ling Xiao was only one person, the difference in numbers between the two sides was just too great.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao slowly walked over to the group, and said indifferently: "Have you all heard of the name bandit killer?"


    "Oh? bandit killer, what is your relationship with him? " When the leading disciple heard that, his smile immediately disappeared, and his face became nervous. Obviously, this name was very well-known around the Fujian.


    Ling Xiao smiled faintly and said: "bandit killer is indeed me!"


    When Ling Xiao''s words fell, a majestic pressure surged through the crowd like a river bursting through a dam. A few weaker Qingcheng Sect disciples directly fell to the ground, blood flowing from their nose, their bodies trembling. They did not even move for a few moments, and just looked as if they were about to lose their lives.


    Half of the people sent were first-rate experts, but unfortunately, this kind of lineup was of no threat to Ling Xiao.


    "What!?" You are the legendary bandit killer, the person who massacred all of the bandit''s strength by himself, why are you here! " The people of Qingcheng Sect were finally panicking. In their hearts, Ling Xiao had actually become a legendary person.


    Hearing the way they addressed him, Ling Xiao felt that it was a little funny, that he actually had such a high position in their hearts.


    "Why are you here? It seems like I have no reason to explain to you. However, there is something I want to tell you before you die. I am here alone to stop you. Use your pig''s brains. How could it be so simple?" Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    After that, Ling Xiao did not waste any more words, and directly took action, instantly killing the remaining ''experts'' of Qingcheng Sect.


    Every move he made was ever-changing. The speed was so fast that everyone was flabbergasted.


    After killing the people, Ling Xiao acted as if nothing had happened and turned to walk in front of Lin Pingzhi''s group of four, indifferently saying: "Alright, now no one can threaten you anymore."


    After a brief moment of shock, Lin Pingzhi fell to one knee and clasped his hands. He said with a serious expression, "Thank you, Great Chivalry, for saving my life!"


    The three people behind Lin Pingzhi also kneeled down and kowtowed to express their gratitude. It was Ling Xiao who pulled them out from the gates of hell.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao extended out his hand to pull Lin Pingzhi up, and said: "There is no need to be so courteous, I am Ling Xiao from the Huashan Mountain, and am a Sect Leader of the Huashan Mountain."


    After hearing that, Lin Pingzhi quickly bowed and said: "Thank you Sect Leader Ling for saving me! Even if it was my father''s request, if not for Sect Leader Ling coming in time, I''m afraid I would have already lost my life! "


    "Right now, everything is fine. There is no need to say any more polite words." Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed.


    Lin Pingzhi asked, "Sect Leader Ling, do you really not know what happened in Fuzhou City? Even though my father hid me so deeply, I was still found out. I feel that this matter is not that simple. "


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, this Lin Pingzhi was actually smarter than his father, and said: "You are right, the Qingcheng Sect did come prepared, when I was leaving the city, the Qingcheng Sect had already sent disciples to watch all the entrances, especially the few exits from the Forwey''s escort office, it can be said that your father did not escape just like that."


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi''s mood immediately became agitated, "Did my father say anything else?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao pointed to the Escort Office badge in Lin Pingzhi''s hand and said: "When your father gave this order badge to me, he told me that if he went, you would be the owner of this order badge."


    "What?" How could Father say such a thing! " Lin Pingzhi couldn''t believe it. In his opinion, his father would always have a way to solve any crisis. He never thought that there would be a day when he would send someone to hand over the token to him.


    Lin Pingzhi gripped the order badge in his hand tightly. After a long while, he once again knelt in front of Ling Xiao with a resolute face.

 C363

    Chapter 363 - Return to Escort Office


    "Sect Leader Ling, I beg you to come with me to Escort Office and save my father." Lin Pingzhi pleaded.


    Zhang Xiaolong, who was at the side, also looked towards Ling Xiao. It was unknown whether it was because he was worried about the safety of the Forwey''s escort office or the Carriage inside the Escort Office.


    Ling Xiao slightly raised his brows and pondered for a moment before saying: "I promised your father that I would protect you well. Since you begged me with such sincerity, then I have decided to help you.


    Hearing that, Lin Ping stood up happily and nodded his head, saying: "Rest assured, Sect Leader Ling, I will definitely not hold you back!"


    "Alright, the problem now is that we don''t have enough horses. Do you know where we can get horses?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Lin Ping thought for a while, then pointed to a foot of the mountain and said, "Our horses are left over there."


    Ling Xiao looked in the direction he came from, and after calculating the location, he said, "Tell your people to go get it, wait here for me."


    Lin Ping knew that Ling Xiao was worried about his safety, so he did not object. He turned around and gave a few instructions to his subordinates, and then saw the three clan assistants from the Forwey''s escort office turn around and walk to the foot of the mountain.


    Ling Xiao looked at the three people as his eyes slightly narrowed. He did not say anything, and Lin Pingzhi and Zhang Xiaolong, who were at the side, also noticed Ling Xiao''s expression and knew that he was observing the three people.


    "Sect Leader Ling, is there a problem?" After all, these three employees of the Escort Office were his people. As Ling Xiao stared at the three of them, Lin Pingzhi was naturally a little nervous.


    Ling Xiao still did not say anything, but when the three of them were walking further, Ling Xiao suddenly made his move. He suddenly swung his hand with force, and with a sou sound, a white light flew out, charging towards the three of them.


    From a distance, Lin Pingzhi and Zhang Xiaolong saw the shop assistant from Escort Office, who was at the back of the group of three, fall onto the ground without any movement.


    "Sect Leader Ling, what are you doing?" Seeing that, Lin Ping was shocked, why did Ling Xiao kill Escort Office''s brothers for no reason?


    Ling Xiao turned around and looked at Lin Pingzhi, and said indifferently: "That shop assistant from Escort Office was actually a traitor, and should have been planted by the Qingcheng Sect. Otherwise, how would your whereabouts be exposed to the enemy?"


    When Lin Ping heard this, he was even more shocked. This kind of thing actually happened to him. Thinking about it, it was not without reason that his whereabouts were exposed.


    It was just that Lin Ping could not understand how Ling Xiao knew about it, so he cupped his fists and said: "Sect Leader Ling, I do not suspect you, but I do not understand, how did you find out about it?"


    Ling Xiao said indifferently: "The other two helpers from the Escort Office should be checking on that man. If nothing goes wrong, they will bring a dagger with them to meet us in a while."


    "What?" Lin Pingzhi was shocked. If what Ling Xiao said was true, then the spy who was killed by Ling Xiao was planning to kill the other two servants of the Escort Office.


    "Alright, let''s go down first. When those two people come back, everything will be made clear." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he turned around and walked down the mountain.


    Since things had reached this point, Lin Ping had no choice but to believe it. He could only follow Ling Xiao and wait at the foot of the mountain.


    Because the order badge was definitely not forged, Lin Ping chose to believe the Ling Xiao he had never seen before.


    Not long after, the two Escort Office servants rode their horses to the front of the group. After dismounting from the horses, they immediately walked in front of Lin Pingzhi and took out the dagger that Ling Xiao had mentioned.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Pingzhi was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. This was exactly the same as what Ling Xiao had said.


    Ling Xiao knew what Lin Ping was thinking, and explained: "I noticed that when you met me, that person''s expression was not very natural, and was not afraid, but rather annoyed. It must be because I appeared, and it might disturb their plans, and then when I told them to go get the horses, I found out that he had intentionally left them behind, and then I saw a flash of white light, and that was the dagger he had taken out, and was sent out by the sunlight."


    It turned out that Ling Xiao knew of the real identity of this man from the very beginning, and was impressed by Ling Xiao''s close analysis. If not for Ling Xiao, Lin Ping would have been kept in the dark, which would have caused this man to escape, and the information would have been sent to the enemy.


    "Sect Leader Ling once again thanks you for saving my life! I shouldn''t have misunderstood you before. " Lin Pingzhi said while cupping his fists.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "No worries, it is the first time you and I have met. Furthermore, you have been chased for so long, it is only right for you to be vigilant."


    "Thank you for your understanding, Sect Leader Ling. Can we head to the Forwey''s escort office''s headquarters now?" Lin Pingzhi asked. He was clearly very anxious.


    "Yes, we will set off now." Ling Xiao nodded.


    This trip had taken almost a day, who knew how far Fuzhou City had progressed.


    But Fuzhou City was still Forwey''s escort office''s home ground after all. Even if all of Qingcheng Sect''s forces were to attack at once, they might not be able to do so in a short period of time.


    Ling Xiao and the rest did not delay on their journey, and rushed to Fuzhou City at the fastest speed possible. By the time they reached Fuzhou City, the sky had already darkened.


    However, when they arrived, they found that the Fuzhou City''s gates were tightly shut.


    "How could this be? The guards are here!" When Lin Pingzhi saw this scene, he became even more flustered. Fuzhou City had never had such a situation before, which was enough to show that it was not peaceful in Fuzhou City.


    "Someone come!" Is there anyone here? " Lin Pingzhi sat on his horse and shouted at the city wall.


    However, he was only answered by the empty night wind. Not a single person was seen on the city wall. The torches that were originally on the city wall were also not seen. It was as if it was an empty city.


    Zhang Xiaolong, who was at the side, was also panicking in his heart. Before he left the Fuzhou City, Ling Xiao had told him that after tonight, there would be many lonely ghosts in the Fuzhou City.


    Ling Xiao expressionlessly looked at the tightly shut city gate, because he already knew what was going to happen inside.


    "There''s no need to shout. If I want to enter the city, I have to find another way." Ling Xiao heard Lin Pingzhi''s hoarse voice and frowned.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you must help me! I don''t want to lose my father! " Lin Pingzhi''s eyes were bloodshot as he hoarsely said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao looked at Lin Ping for a while, then nodded: "I will do my best."


    With that, Ling Xiao shouted. He changed his direction and circled around the city walls, as though he wanted to choose another entrance to enter.


    Zhang Xiaolong and the others were confused, but they could only choose to follow Ling Xiao because they had no other choice.

 C364

    Chapter 364 - Lin Zhannan dies


    "We''ll see a side door after walking along the wall for a while. It seems like it hasn''t been used for a long time and the lock is old. We can go in from there." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, no one objected as they followed Ling Xiao to the side door.


    Seeing that there was indeed a side door here, Lin Pingzhi quickly dismounted and called for the two servants of the Escort Office behind him to come over and break the door apart.


    Seeing that, Zhang Xiaolong also prepared to dismount and help.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Although this side door is a bit weaker than the main city gate, it''s at least the main city gate. Just these few people alone, just how long are you going to run into it?"


    "Then what should we do?" Lin Pingzhi''s face was filled with worry. We can''t delay any longer.


    Ling Xiao said indifferently: "All of you retreat, make way."


    Everyone heard, although they did not know what Ling Xiao wanted to do, but no one dared to stand in place, and quickly gave way.


    Following that, an extremely powerful force was slapped out of Ling Xiao''s palm, and with a rumbling sound, the side door shattered with a loud bang.


    This action caused everyone to drop their jaws as a thought flashed across their minds. This was too violent!


    "Alright, get on the horse!" With that said, Ling Xiao flapped his horses and entered the city, the rest, seeing that he had also mounted and followed him into the Fuzhou City.


    The street was still empty, not a single person in sight. Seeing this scene, Lin Pingzhi''s expression became even uglier, and his heart was filled with fear and unease.


    The current Fuzhou City was like a dead city, without any signs of life.


    He quickly arrived at the Forwey''s escort office, and the first thing he saw was the forced open door. Seeing this, Lin Ping could not help but rush in.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao dismounted and followed, "Gongzi Lin, do not be rash!"


    Upon entering the Forwey''s escort office, they saw a black miasma filled scene. Broken flags, Carriage s and dozens of corpses littered all over the ground. The scene looked extremely miserable.


    Ling Xiao turned his head to look at the location of the Carriage. He discovered that it had become extremely messy, and quite a few of the Carriage had been moved;


    "How could this happen? How could this happen!" Lin Pingzhi mumbled blankly as he stared at such a desolate scene.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao patted Lin Pingzhi''s shoulders and said: "Don''t be anxious, let''s go inside and take a look first."


    As they slowly went deeper into the Lin Mansion, the scene became more and more bloody, and the corpses became more and more numerous, causing people to feel scared, not daring to move forward, because they did not know if the scene before them would become even more terrifying and bloody.


    Normally, the Forwey''s escort office had an extremely high status. Even in the Fuzhou City, they were half a sky and had never encountered such a tragic situation before. Wherever they went, it could be said that there was not a single clean corpse that was covered in blood.


    "These people from the Qingcheng Sect, they are obviously trying to destroy my Forwey''s escort office!" Lin Ping looked at the miserable scene inside Forwey''s escort office, his entire body was trembling, his fists were tightly clenched, he was so angry that his gums were creaking and his heart was burning, as though he wanted to fight with someone else.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head, thinking that he did not see what kind of situation Lin Zhennan was in, if anything happened, wouldn''t Lin Ping go crazy?


    Thus, Ling Xiao went forward and comforted him a little more, then led Lin Ping to continue walking inside the house. He had to find Lin Zhenan quickly, otherwise, who knew if Lin Pingzhi would continue to restrain himself until he made some crazy moves.


    Finally, everyone arrived at the great hall of the Lin Mansion. Ling Xiao looked at the corpses that littered the ground, and could only sigh helplessly.


    At this point, there was no need to think to know what had happened.


    Facing the full attack of the Qingcheng Sect, no one in the Forwey''s escort office or even in the Lin Mansion were spared, they had all died.


    To be able to hit the furthest part of Lin Mansion, this Qingcheng Sect was indeed well-prepared. Furthermore, at this point, Lin Zhannan had nowhere to run.


    However, Lin Pingzhi did not believe it. He wailed and rushed inside, trying to find his father.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao sighed again, and followed him in.


    The ground was filled with corpses. Qingcheng Sect disciples and Forwey''s escort office shop assistants crossed each other and covered the ground to the point that there were not many places they could set their feet on.


    Because Lin Pingzhi was in a hurry to escape, he tripped over the corpses several times. His entire body was immediately dyed red with their blood.


    He did not mind. Since it was not easy to run away, he decided to just lie down on these corpses and use his hands to search through them, trying to find Lin Zhannan.


    Ling Xiao watched from behind with an expressionless face. He knew that he had no control over matters of life and death, and if Lin Zhannan was really alive, how could he not come out to see his child. Furthermore, the Qingcheng Sect had spent such a huge price to do so, it was impossible for him to let Lin Zhannan go.


    After a short period of silence, a mournful wail rang out. Lin Pingzhi, who was holding onto a corpse, began to cry out loud. That person was Lin Zhannan.


    When they saw this scene, the remaining two helpers of the Escort Office s also started crying. Adding on the corpses that littered the ground, the scene was truly moving.


    "Xiaolong, go to the rooms nearby and take a look. If anyone is still alive, inform me immediately and take a look at the situation in the room." Ling Xiao turned his head to look at Zhang Xiaolong who was still standing in his original position, and ordered.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaolong reacted, he promptly responded, and then ran out.


    Ling Xiao did not disturb Lin Pingzhi, and waited by the side.


    After a long time, Lin Pingzhi finally stopped crying. However, his red eyes attested to his extreme anger.


    "Sect Leader Ling, why do you think the Qingcheng Sect wants to kill my Forwey''s escort office so badly? Is it because they think that I killed their Sect Leader''s son?" Lin Pingzhi asked as he put down Lin Zhannan''s corpse.


    Ling Xiao heard and shook his head: "That''s not it, this is actually a long planned plan, I have also discussed it with your father, but by then it would be too late, facing Qingcheng Sect''s fierce siege, your father only has two choices, either to think of a way to save Forwey''s escort office, or to think of a way to protect you, and protect the future of Forwey''s escort office."


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Pingzhi''s eyes widened before muttering to himself, "So that''s how it is, that''s why my father chose me ¡­"


    "Yes, your father decided to place his hopes on you." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.

 C365

    Chapter 365 - Escort Office''s Destruction


    Feeling his father''s love for him, Lin Ping was moved to tears once again.


    Seeing that Lin Pingzhi''s eyes were extremely red and swollen, Ling Xiao came forward and gently patted Lin Pingzhi''s back, and said: "Your father used the entire Escort Office to gamble on this hope, you must not disappoint your father, okay?"


    Hearing that, Lin Pingzhi wiped the tears off his face with his sleeve, looked at Ling Xiao, and nodded his head: "En, I will definitely work hard, and will live up to father''s expectations, and will also live up to Sect Leader Ling''s saving grace. I will pull myself together, and rebuild Escort Office!"


    After that, Lin Pingzhi clenched his fists tightly and said while clenching his teeth: "And what Qingcheng Sect has done to my Forwey''s escort office, I must make them pay double! I must let them know, the consequences of bullying my Forwey''s escort office are too scary!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head: "En, not bad, what I want is this momentum, I believe that after your father knows about your attitude, he will be very pleased."


    "Sect Leader Ling, although I have the confidence and courage to seek Qingcheng Sect for revenge, I also know that my strength is far from being enough. Looking for Qingcheng Sect now is undoubtedly like looking for a lamb in a tiger''s den, I will definitely not be able to return." Lin Pingzhi said as he raised his head to look at Ling Xiao.


    "Very well, you are aware of this. It means that you are not blinded by anger." Ling Xiao said as he looked at Lin Pingzhi with an appreciative gaze.


    Lin Pingzhi came in front of Ling Xiao, with a serious face he cupped his fists and said: "So, I humbly request that Sect Leader Ling accept me as his disciple and teach me his skills. One day, when I have mastered a set of skills, I will definitely kill all of you in the Qingcheng Sect, not one of you shall be left alive!"


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he squinted his eyes and said: "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, why not!" Lin Pingzhi still had a solemn expression. He did not waver in the slightest. It seemed that he had already thought about it seriously.


    "You should know that you are the new Patriarch of Lin Family, the next Chief Escort Officer of Forwey''s escort office. You should know what the badge of the Chief Escort Officer means to you." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi was silent for a moment, then said: "Sect Leader Ling, I know about this, but I still want to take you as my master. Now that the headquarters of Forwey''s escort office has been annihilated, even if there are still people outside, they would not dare to come back after hearing the news, even if they know that I''m still alive. In their eyes, I''m just a child who needs protection, how could they protect me? So, I must become strong."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Even though what I said wasn''t wrong, if you want to become strong, it will still take a very long time, and during this period of time, the employees of those wandering Escort Office s will also need to eat and live. Don''t tell me that if they want to starve and suffer grievances while waiting, how can you guarantee that they won''t change their minds and leave?"


    Hearing that, Lin Ping was startled, Ling Xiao''s words were extremely logical, catching him unprepared, and did not know how to respond.


    After a long while, Lin Pingzhi slowly asked, "Then can this Sect Leader Ling have some good suggestions? Give this junior a move."


    "Although I have a plan, I don''t know if you are willing." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi took a step forward and said: "Please speak, Sect Leader Ling is already dead in name. Nothing is unacceptable.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said: "Alright, since that''s the case, then I will be straightforward."


    "Your father''s death should soon spread throughout the entire Jianghu. At that time, in addition to mourning for your father, there should be more people eyeing the Forwey''s escort office like a tiger eyeing its prey. The Forwey''s escort office''s area is very wide, and naturally it is a piece of fat meat that your seniors painstakingly fought for.


    After pausing for a moment, Ling Xiao continued, "Therefore, I feel that you should find an alliance that has enough deterrence at the moment."


    Hearing that, Lin Pingzhi thought for a while, then said: "Sect Leader Ling, I understand what you mean, I should be looking for a strong power that is willing to help Forwey''s escort office, not just to let me grow by myself."


    "That''s right, this Forwey''s escort office is something that your seniors have worked so hard to obtain. If it was so easily eaten by others, would you be willing?" Ling Xiao said.


    When Lin Pingzhi heard this, he shook his head and said, "Of course not, I definitely won''t let this happen."


    "It''s just that, now that the Forwey''s escort office has become like this, the word ''annihilation'' can completely be used to describe it. If I don''t have a way to stand out and let the remaining employees of the Forwey''s escort office see hope, then it won''t be long before no one calls themselves as the people of the Forwey''s escort office." Lin Pingzhi furrowed his brows, deep in thought.


    After a while, Lin Pingzhi raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao, his eyes filled with hope and supplication, "Sect Leader Ling, I wonder if you can help me with this!"


    "Although I have never been to the Huashan Mountain, and have never been to the Five Mountain Range, but I have heard of the Five Mountain Alliance''s strength, and the Huashan Mountain Sect is one of the Five Mountain. I believe that their strength is also extremely strong, and can definitely intimidate people." Lin Pingzhi suddenly started to flatter the Huashan Mountain Sect, obviously, he had set his sights on Ling Xiao and the Huashan Mountain Sect.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Although the Huashan Mountain Sect is one of the Five Mountain, but in reality, their current rank is at the bottom of the Five Mountain, and is not as strong as you imagine."


    Hearing that, Lin Pingzhi shook his head: "Because my father often teaches me, although I have never seen those experts in the Jianghu, but I have also heard of some seniors with more experience, such as Yue Buqun from the Huashan Mountain, he was the former Sect Leader of the Huashan Mountain, but now he has become a Sect Leader Ling, which naturally shows that the abilities of the Sect Leader Ling is much better, at such a young age, the Huashan Mountain will definitely soar, and if I were to create more brilliance, there will be a day when they become the capital of the Five Mountain Sect, it won''t be a problem, why would I care about their current ranking."


    Listening to Lin Pingzhi''s flattery, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh out loud as he nodded his head and said: "Good, you little rascal. It is indeed pleasing to the eyes to speak of these words, not bad, one of my goals is to reach the top of the Five Mountains and unify the Five Mountains."

 C366

    Chapter 366 - Evil Warding sword spectrum


    I can''t believe it. Although you are young, you do have a way with words. I really admire you. " Ling Xiao smiled as he looked at Lin Pingzhi.


    Hearing that, Lin Pingzhi scratched his head and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Normally, I would also interact with the servants of the Escort Office who travel around the world for many years, and they are a group of old Jianghu s who speak the truth from their words, which is really admirable to me. As a result, after a long time, I learnt all of this from them, hoping that the Sect Leader Ling would not hate me, it is because the employees of the Escort Office relied on these words, in order to resolve this awkward situation without paying a price."


    "Mm, that''s true. I also agree with you. Sometimes, being able to speak well is also a skill." Ling Xiao nodded in agreement.


    "In that case, Sect Leader Ling agreed to it?" Lin Ping shamelessly asked.


    In truth, Ling Xiao had already thought of Lin Pingzhi earlier, it was just that Ling Xiao himself was not convenient to say it, so Ling Xiao had purposely reminded Lin Pingzhi to open his mouth and beg him for help. This way, letting Forwey''s escort office join the Huashan Mountain Sect would naturally be a piece of cake, as long as Lin Pingzhi took the initiative and opened his mouth, they would be able to easily accept him.


    It had to be known that when Forwey''s escort office joined the Huashan Mountain, it would only bring benefits and no harm. Furthermore, no power in the Jianghu dared to accept the almost destroyed Forwey''s escort office.


    Furthermore, in this entire world, only Ling Xiao had the guts and boldness to do so, because he was confident in his own abilities.


    "Since Chief Lin has given the orders, I will naturally do my best to take care of you. As for your request, there is no problem. However, you are still young and insensible, so you must be in charge of it." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing these words, Lin Pingzhi thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "Alright, everything will be decided by Sect Leader Ling, as long as we can keep the Forwey''s escort office''s name!"


    Towards Ling Xiao''s request, Lin Ping actually did not have much of a choice. Putting aside the fact that Ling Xiao saved his life, in the current situation, without Ling Xiao''s protection, Lin Ping simply did not have the confidence to continue living. The moment the people of Qingcheng Sect found out that Lin Pingzhi was still alive, that would be when the entire Qingcheng Sect would come chasing after him.


    "Alright." Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head and replied with a smile.


    Lin Ping then stepped forward and paid respects to Ling Xiao as he became Ling Xiao''s disciple.


    Ling Xiao did not refuse, and in fact, he had no reason to. If Lin Pingzhi became Ling Xiao''s disciple, then it would be natural for him to be in charge of the Forwey''s escort office.


    This disciple still doesn''t understand, so it shouldn''t be too normal for Master to come and help.


    "Alright, get up. We still have things to take care of." Ling Xiao said as he raised his hand.


    After getting up, Lin Pingzhi asked with a puzzled expression, "Master, what else do you want? Didn''t the people from Qingcheng Sect already leave?"


    Just as Ling Xiao was about to explain the reason, he saw Zhang Xiaolong returning with a solemn face.


    "It just so happens that Xiaolong, tell me what you saw. If nothing unexpected happens, it shouldn''t be too far off from what I was thinking." Ling Xiao said as he looked at Zhang Xiaolong with his hands behind his back.


    "Master, what did you think of?" Lin Ping looked at Ling Xiao and had a bad premonition.


    Ling Xiao looked at Lin Pingzhi and said: "The real motive of this group of people from Qingcheng Sect is not your Lin Family, nor is it your Forwey''s escort office. They are your Lin Family''s heirloom."


    "A family heirloom?" Lin Pingzhi was stunned.


    Ling Xiao said: "Xiaolong, go ahead."


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded, and slowly spoke out the scene he saw.


    The main rooms have been thoroughly searched by someone. Pushing the door open and entering, it is a very chaotic scene. It looks like they are searching for something like bandits, but they don''t know if they found anything because it''s too chaotic. Zhang Xiaolong explained.


    "How could this be? What do they want? Why didn''t my father tell me?" Lin Pingzhi looked puzzled.


    Ling Xiao stepped past a corpse and arrived at the entrance of the great hall. Looking at the flowers and plants in the courtyard outside the door, he leisurely said.


    After hearing this, Lin Pingzhi was silent for a while. Then, he raised his head and asked, "Could it be that those rumors in the neighborhood are true?" But my father never told me. "


    Ling Xiao turned around, looked at Lin Pingzhi''s puzzled expression, and nodded: "That''s right, the truth is that most of the information is passed down between the streets, and the Evil Warding sword spectrum is one of the Forwey''s escort office''s founder''s divine techniques. Back then, it was only by relying on the Evil Warding sword spectrum that one could be considered a tyrant, and then it was passed down for a generation, stabilizing the Forwey''s escort office''s position in the Jianghu."


    "Then what about now, if there really is such a powerful sword spectrum, why didn''t my father learn it, and why wasn''t he willing to tell me?" Lin Pingzhi still hadn''t figured out the truth, and he was even more confused.


    Ling Xiao said in a bland voice, "Since you have heard of the rumors regarding Evil Warding sword spectrum, then you should be able to understand why."


    "Could there be a problem with the sword spectrum?" Lin Pingzhi frowned.


    "Yes, if you want to practice Evil Warding Swordsmanship, then you have to do one thing, and that is to castrate yourself first." Ling Xiao said in a serious tone.


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi and Zhang Xiaolong both gasped.


    If there were any other difficulties, perhaps he could grit his teeth and overcome them. However, it was completely unacceptable for a man to castrate himself.


    "No wonder. If such a powerful sword spectrum could not be passed down, if there is really a junior from the Lin Family who is unaware, and practices it before she has a son, then doesn''t that mean that we have to wait for death and this technique is too vicious? Only with great determination can we grit our teeth and do it." Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t help but sigh.


    Lin Pingzhi also swallowed his saliva. He was obviously having mixed feelings, and had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He never expected that he would receive the news that he had to castrate himself in order to learn it. It was simply like a thunderbolt from the blue, unacceptable.


    After a while, Lin Pingzhi raised his head and asked: "Master, does that mean that''s the only way to train in Evil Warding sword spectrum? If we say that Evil Warding sword spectrum is that strong, then that''s the only hope for us, Forwey''s escort office, is it that I can only give up like this? Why did the things that my Lin Family left behind end up like this, this disciple cannot accept! "

 C367

    Chapter 367 - Party influx


    There are many ways to revive the Forwey''s escort office. If you insist on learning Evil Warding sword spectrum, it''s not impossible. " Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi was stunned, his face revealed suspicion, "Master, didn''t you say that we can only learn Evil Warding sword spectrum by self-castrating?"


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and laughed lightly: "Yes, but I have a way to improve it, and at that time, I can avoid the process of self-castration."


    "What, Evil Warding sword spectrum can actually be improved like this? Won''t it lose its original might? " Lin Pingzhi curiously asked when he heard this.


    Ling Xiao smiled mysteriously and said: "Since you don''t know about the Evil Warding sword spectrum, then it is natural that you do not know about the previous body of Evil Warding sword spectrum."


    "What is it?" Lin Pingzhi''s eyes widened as he became increasingly curious.


    Ling Xiao gave a light cough and explained: "The Evil Warding sword spectrum used to be a Sunflower Codex, and it was precisely that incomparably powerful self castrating technique. You should have heard of it before."


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi said in shock, "So there''s actually a story behind this. If that''s the case, then it''s no wonder that Evil Warding Beasts require self-castration before they can learn it. That''s because they share the same origin."


    "That''s right, it''s exactly so. Although your senior Lin Tu Yuan is powerful and intelligent, and thought of ways to improve the Sunflower Codex, the most important part of his request has not changed, so it can''t be considered as a success." Ling Xiao said.


    Lin Pingzhi muttered to himself for a moment and asked: "Master, could it be that you have a way to change this basic requirement?"


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Yes, I am confident, but the most important thing right now is to find a true Evil Warding sword spectrum."


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi let out another heavy sigh, and said: "You''re right, but my father never told me about the Evil Warding sword spectrum, so I don''t know where the sword spectrum was hidden, and where should we go to find it."


    Ling Xiao knew where the Evil Warding sword spectrum was kept, but he couldn''t say it out loud, otherwise it would definitely arouse suspicion.


    "Disciple, don''t be anxious and sigh, since the legend is real, then the true Evil Warding sword spectrum will naturally be hidden in the Lin Family''s mansion, and that Qingcheng Sect''s Yu Canghai must have obtained accurate information before she dared to make a big move and exterminated the Forwey''s escort office, her goal was also to obtain the Evil Warding sword spectrum. It''s just that the senior of the Lin Family had thought of it and did not let Yu Canghai succeed, so we also have to put in some effort to obtain it, it wasn''t so smooth," Ling Xiao consoled.


    Hearing that, Lin Pingzhi nodded his head vigorously, and said: "Master, what you said makes sense, these Qingcheng Sect''s thieves are not familiar with my Lin Mansion, so there are some places that they cannot think of. It''s just that I do not understand, they have already invaded the interior of the Lin Mansion, why are they retreating so quickly, could something have happened?"


    Thinking about it here, Lin Pingzhi had a bad premonition. The current Forwey''s escort office had already been destroyed into pieces by the Qingcheng Sect, they definitely could not endure another destructive attack.


    Ling Xiao slightly nodded and said, "If there are no surprises, there should be other gangs that want to intervene in this matter. Otherwise, how could he leave this easily after spending so much effort to enter the Lin Mansion?"


    "What?" There are actually other powers that want to participate, could it be that they also want to join in the fight for the Evil Warding sword spectrum? " When Lin Pingzhi heard this, he immediately became nervous.


    Above Jianghu, there were countless large and small gangs, and many of them had powerful backgrounds. There were even more powerful gangs that could not be counted with two hands, and it was also not something that Qingcheng Sect could compare to.


    "The commotion this time is not small, there are countless spies on Jianghu, and there are also many who are selling information. So the things that happened here should be spreading outwards at the fastest speed possible, it''s impossible to cover up." Ling Xiao said.


    "What should we do, what should we do? We weren''t prepared at all. If we were to be besieged by these great powers, wouldn''t we have no chance of winning at all?" Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi''s face became nervous.


    Ling Xiao also pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said: "Since news of this matter has already spread throughout the Jianghu, it will definitely attract many people, so they cannot send too many people over, because it will be too ostentatious, if not, before they can enter the Fuzhou City, they will be ambushed. With such a large number of people, it will definitely be a chaotic situation, I think the officials of the Fuzhou City will not sit idly by."


    If it was only a feud between the Qingcheng Sect and the Forwey''s escort office, the officials of the Fuzhou City would probably turn a blind eye. As long as it did not endanger the lives of the commoners, it would be fine.


    "Then what should we do?" Lin Pingzhi asked.


    Ling Xiao turned around and looked at the courtyard. A moment later, he opened his mouth and said: "We will wait and see.


    "Find the Evil Warding sword spectrum? Isn''t that like sending a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Since they are here to snatch the Evil Warding sword spectrum, how can we give it to them? " When Lin Ping heard this, he shook his head and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao looked at Lin Pingzhi and said: "Disciple, you have to believe in me. Right now, what we need to do is to find Evil Warding sword spectrum and complete its transformation as soon as possible. After that, we can use Evil Warding Swordsmanship to force these people to retreat."


    Hearing this, Lin Ping could not help but be startled, and asked in puzzlement: "Master, how could this be so easy! "I''m afraid it will take a lot of time, but will they wait for us?"


    Ling Xiao smiled faintly and said: "You think this matter is too simple. This time, it''s not just one force that has entered the Fuzhou City, but tens or even dozens of forces. We are hiding within the Lin Mansion, so there''s no need to worry about them."


    "Why? Could it be that they will obediently wait for us to be ready?" Lin Pingzhi was confused.


    "Hehe, so much power is coveted by the Evil Warding sword spectrum. If anyone wants to eat by themselves, do you think the other powers will agree?" Ling Xiao asked with a smile.


    Hearing that, Lin Ping was startled, but after that, he came to a realization and clapped his hands together: "So that''s how it is, everyone wants to get their hands on Evil Warding sword spectrum, so every side will constantly pay attention to the movements of the other forces, so no one dares to move rashly, because the moment they attack, they will be stopped by the other forces."

 C368

    Chapter 368 - Ranging cassock


    "That''s right, so we don''t need to be anxious, nor do we need to worry about the situation outside. All we need to do is to increase our speed and find the Evil Warding sword spectrum." Ling Xiao looked at Lin Pingzhi and said while nodding his head.


    Thus, Ling Xiao and Lin Ping split up, each of them bringing their own men to look around the Lin Mansion.


    They were all waiting for the right opportunity to make their move. Everyone''s goal was to become a living Evil Warding Beast, because all the people who came were experts from major gangs, and there were even many powers that came personally to the Forwey''s escort office and the Sect Leader''s side. It was obvious that they did not want to give up this opportunity and came here with confidence that they could win.


    Although the news had spread that Lin Zhannan was dead, his son, Lin Pingzhi, did not have any news at all. Perhaps he was still alive, or perhaps he was already dead, but no one could confirm this point, causing them to not dare to act rashly. Furthermore, the other powers would not allow anyone to enter the Forwey''s escort office alone.


    And like that, it gave Ling Xiao and the rest enough time to search for Evil Warding sword spectrum.


    After Lin Ping heard Ling Xiao''s words, he obediently brought his men to every room to rummage through.


    In fact, Ling Xiao knew where the Evil Warding sword spectrum was kept.


    So, Ling Xiao took the initiative to bring Zhang Xiaolong to the row of rooms with Evil Warding sword spectrum, then ordered Zhang Xiaolong: "Xiaolong, go to that side, I''ll start searching from here. If there''s any news, come over and tell me."


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaolong nodded his head and agreed.


    After leaving Ling Xiao alone, Ling Xiao looked around and then immediately walked towards the fourth room.


    This row of rooms were only the side rooms of the Lin Family. Among them, a few were for the servants to live in, and a few were already filled with dust after being idle for a long time.


    Ling Xiao pushed the door open, and upon seeing the incoming dust, he could not help but hold his breath, and stopped in his tracks.


    Ling Xiao saw the footprints on the doorstep, which meant that someone had been here before, but because it was too dirty and full of dust, the Qingcheng Sect disciples that came to search for it directly left.


    However, the Evil Warding sword spectrum that everyone dreamed of was hidden in this storage room.


    After Ling Xiao entered the room, he casually closed the door.


    Then, under the control of the True Qi, it all condensed together, forming a very thick grey ball, which Ling Xiao then casually threw to the side.


    Then, Ling Xiao walked to the center of the room, casually waved his hand, and lit up a candle, lighting up the room.


    Immediately after, Ling Xiao lifted his head to look at the room''s beam. After slightly narrowing his eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he faintly smiled.


    There was a bag of things tied up on the house beam. If one did not carefully inspect it, one would not notice it at all, and that bag of things was the unknown inheritance of the Lin Family, Evil Warding sword spectrum.


    Ling Xiao gently leaped onto the roof and took down the bag. When he opened it, he saw an old monastic robe that had already started to smell a little, this old monastic robe was left behind by Lin Tai Yuan. It seemed that he was still unwilling to give up even after he had fully understood the Evil Warding sword spectrum''s problem, which was enough to tell that Lin Tu Yuan was still unwilling to abandon it.


    Opening the book, Ling Xiao quickly flipped through the contents of the book. At the same time, he practiced inside his mind.


    After closing the book, Ling Xiao exhaled a long breath. It had to be said that the Evil Warding sword spectrum''s power was still extremely strong, but because it was an imitation of the Sunflower Codex, it would affect the most basic characteristics of men.


    It was a pity that a woman''s meridians were not as strong as a man''s. No matter how outstanding the effects were, they were definitely unable to reach the level that a man could display.


    At this time, Ling Xiao suddenly thought of a person. It was a woman, and also the strongest woman in the Jianghu.


    As expected, this time, within the crowd of people waiting outside the Forwey''s escort office for an opportunity, there was this woman.


    "Interesting. I really don''t know if these two martial arts share the same origin as each other. In the end, who is stronger and who is weaker?" Ling Xiao revealed an expectant smile, then his hands trembled slightly, only to see a few pieces of paper from the Evil Warding sword spectrum dropping out. When they fell on the ground, they instantly turned into fine powder, mixed together with the thick dust.


    Although Ling Xiao had promised to give the Evil Warding sword spectrum to Lin Pingzhi, Ling Xiao knew that without his help, besides castrating himself, there was no other way that Lin Pingzhi could train with the Evil Warding sword spectrum.


    Since he had to rely on himself to smoothly cultivate Evil Warding sword spectrum, then Ling Xiao naturally would not disappoint Lin Ping. It was only the true essence that Ling Xiao did not want to pass on to him.


    As someone from the Master s, he had to be careful in order to have Lin Ping obediently follow behind him.


    He was an important helper for Ling Xiao to open up various places. However, Forwey''s escort office was not his power, so Ling Xiao had to find a way to control Lin Ping and make him willing to do things for him, and also ensure that no betrayal or accidents occurred. Only by doing so could he ensure that the information he received every time was the truest.


    Although Lin Pingzhi was currently Ling Xiao''s disciple, over time, Lin Pingzhi, as the chief escort of the Forwey''s escort office, would become more and more independent of himself. It was like a child who was gradually growing up, and would find it difficult to discipline him, unless Ling Xiao held something that Lin Pingzhi always coveted.


    Of course, if Lin Pingzhi was truly grateful towards Ling Xiao and was willing to be loyal, Ling Xiao would naturally not treat him poorly.


    After he finished all of these, Ling Xiao flipped through the pages again. The more important pages were missing, although it did not affect his movements, the might of the entire page had decreased by a lot.


    However, compared to the Evil Warding sword spectrum that he had to castrate himself to learn, Lin Pingzhi would not reject the book even if he did not need to castrate himself to cultivate it.


    Since he had already memorized the real Evil Warding sword spectrum and had done all that he could, Ling Xiao naturally had no reason to stay here any longer. He wrapped the Evil Warding sword spectrum with his old robe and went out to find Lin Ping.


    At this moment, Lin Pingzhi was still looking around with an ashen face.

 C369

    Chapter 369 - Modifying a sword spectrum


    Ling Xiao found Zhang Xiaolong first and waved the old cassock in his hand.


    Looking at the old cassock in Ling Xiao''s hands, Zhang Xiaolong was startled, and asked puzzledly: "Great Hero Ling, what is this, why is there a monk''s cassock in the Lin Mansion, and why is it that we don''t want to look for a martial arts secret manual, what use does this robe have?"


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "The Evil Warding sword spectrum is hidden within this kasaya."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao''s hand trembled slightly, and the old cassock was pushed aside by the inner strength, revealing the Evil Warding Beast inside.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaolong could not help but widely open his eyes, and said: "What, the Evil Warding Beast is actually hidden in this old monk, Great Hero Ling, you are truly amazing. If it were me, I would have definitely ignored this old monk, who would have thought that there would be something hidden within the old monk."


    Ling Xiao laughed blandly: "Since this is a treasure, then of course you would hide in a place that ordinary people would not expect. Alright, now that we have found the Evil Warding sword spectrum, let''s go find Lin Ping and the others."


    When he found Lin Pingzhi, his face was covered with dust as he rummaged under the bed.


    Because he was in too much of a hurry, he accidentally knocked his head on the bed when he came out, causing it to immediately bulge out a big bump.


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Xiaolong could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    However, Lin Pingzhi did not care about these small injuries. After crawling out, he casually dusted himself a few times before arriving in front of Ling Xiao, his face full of anticipation as he asked: "Master, is what you said true? Where are you!"


    Ling Xiao handed over the old monastic robe that was wrapped with books.


    Seeing the old cassock in Ling Xiao''s hands, Lin Ping could not help but be startled. After hesitating for a moment, he still accepted it and asked in confusion, "Master, where did you find this old cassock?"


    "The Evil Warding Beast is hidden in the old kasaya. This is the founder of the Lin Family, Lin Tu Yuan''s kasaya. This Evil Warding Beast is also hidden by him." Ling Xiao explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi suddenly came to a realization. He then opened his cassock and saw the Evil Warding Beast inside.


    Maybe because it was something that belonged to the ancestor, Lin Pingzhi did not dare to throw it around. Instead, he carefully folded it and placed it on the table, then started to flip through the Evil Warding sword spectrum.


    Very quickly, Lin Pingzhi''s expression changed from excitement to heaviness to helplessness. Closing the manual, Lin Pingzhi looked at Ling Xiao and said: "Master, although this book looks like it is real, but it contains a few missing pages that have become incomplete books, what do I do? Furthermore, the missing few pages, are also important movements when connecting moves and moves.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, his expression relaxed, and he said with a bland smile: "Disciple needs not to worry, you must know, the martial arts Sunflower Codex that your grandfather Lin Tuo Yuan borrowed from when he was creating Evil Warding sword spectrum, is also an incomplete book, and it is not complete. So it can be said that this book on Evil Warding sword spectrum''s true art is an incomplete book, and it is also within reason, which is enough to prove its authenticity."


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi''s expression became slightly calmer, but very soon, his face filled with worry. "Master, according to what you said, can we only practice this incomplete book?"


    Ling Xiao laughed out loud and said: "Although this Evil Warding sword spectrum is half complete, the thing is dead and the person is alive. As long as I improve it a little, I can naturally turn this incomplete book into something alive."


    "Really? Master is truly powerful! " When Lin Pingzhi heard this, his eyes lit up with anticipation.


    Ling Xiao earnestly nodded his head, and said: "Of course it''s true, now that I''m with you, and also prepared to use the name of the Huashan Mountain Sect to protect your Forwey''s escort office, facing so many forces eyeing on the outside, I can''t even make any sense out of it, so right now, we have to face this crisis together, this is not a joke, we definitely have to take it seriously."


    Hearing these words, Lin Pingzhi''s face revealed gratitude as he replied, "Master is right. Your disciple will definitely listen to your teachings and take everything that happens next seriously!"


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Alright, I believe that Master will definitely be able to smoothly pass through this crisis. Next, your Evil Warding sword spectrum can be temporarily handed over to Master for safekeeping."


    After Lin Pingzhi heard this, he did not hesitate at all. He immediately gave the Evil Warding sword spectrum to Ling Xiao and said: "Please instruct me."


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said: "Yes, and then prepare a quiet room. Master needs a good environment to thoroughly understand the true essence of the Evil Warding sword spectrum, only then will I be able to improve it without destroying its essence. If I am not careful, it might affect the power of the Evil Warding sword spectrum, so even if I learn it, I won''t be able to intimidate others."


    After Lin Pingzhi heard this, he clasped his hands and said, "Yes!" Master, I''ll go make the arrangements. ''


    After all, this was Lin Pingzhi''s home. Lin Pingzhi knew exactly what was good and what was bad.


    "Master, this is the quietest and safest room in my Lin Mansion, even if someone wants to approach, they would have to take many detours to get here. Most people are not allowed to come near, and only my father would frequently come here to rest or train." Lin Ping brought Ling Xiao to a garden and pointed to a house.


    Ling Xiao raised his head to look, and discovered that this place was indeed a peaceful and good place, and it looked like very few people entered.


    "En, this place is not bad, I will begin the improvement of Evil Warding sword spectrum here." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Lin Pingzhi cupped his fists and asked: "Master, may I ask, when can you change it?"


    Ling Xiao placed his hands behind his back and pretended to think for a while: "Five days at least, ten days at most. Although Master has never come into contact with Evil Warding sword spectrum, I am still proficient in many martial arts manuals and secret manuals, and have even understood some of the secrets of the technique, so you do not need to worry that I will not be able to keep up. Before the forces outside act, I will definitely give you a reply."


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi let out a sigh of relief. He nodded and said, "I see. I was too worried."


    Yes, in the few days that I''ve been in closed-door training, all of you better not relax your vigilance and constantly pay attention to any movements outside. If there are any developments, please report them in time, and if there aren''t any accidents, they should start discussing and coming up with some countermeasures within a short period of time. Ling Xiao instructed.

 C370

    Chapter 370 - Successful Improvement


    "Don''t worry Master, I will definitely keep a close eye on them. I won''t let them have the chance to approach you." Lin Pingzhi nodded his head vigorously in agreement.


    "Alright, it''s good that you know it. Just go and wait for my good news." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    After Lin Pingzhi left, Ling Xiao began to improve the Evil Warding sword spectrum.


    All of the moves related to the Evil Warding sword spectrum were firmly memorized by Ling Xiao, so he didn''t even need to flip through the books. Ling Xiao could immediately recall all of them in his mind, and then link all of these moves together to form a complete picture.


    It was as if everything that was happening was happening right in front of his eyes. He could see everything clearly, and that way, it would be convenient for Ling Xiao to observe the details of the moves.


    With Ling Xiao''s strength, it would not be difficult for him to analyze the Evil Warding sword spectrum, it was just a matter of time.


    After observing all the successive moves of the Evil Warding sword spectrum, Ling Xiao did not take too long to analyze them all. After that, it was time to infuse his own thoughts into the moves so that they would appear to be smoothly connected on the surface.


    Ling Xiao had mastered many different martial arts, so taking advantage of the strong to supplement the weak was not difficult for him. It was just that because he knew many different martial arts techniques, Ling Xiao needed to compare and choose a more suitable one.


    Just like this, for the next three days, Ling Xiao meditated in silence. In his mind, he continued to improve and supplement the skills of the Evil Warding sword spectrum without a single moment of rest.


    Early in the morning on the fourth day, the pitch-black night had disappeared and a brand-new day had arrived. Ling Xiao slowly opened his eyes towards the rising sun.


    Continuously meditating was a little strenuous for Ling Xiao, but Ling Xiao had used the fastest time to finish modifying the Evil Warding sword spectrum.


    Next, he had to think of a way to test the new Evil Warding sword spectrum. After all, in theory, there was a huge difference from the real thing, so he had to practice a bit before he would know.


    Pushing open the door, Ling Xiao saw a lunchbox placed outside of the room. Inside, there was still steam rising, and he couldn''t help but smile with gratification.


    Since that was the case, then he might as well teach him a little more when the time comes.


    Although Ling Xiao did not really rely on the replenishment of food, relying on his internal energy to maintain his physical strength was still somewhat difficult. After all, food and sleep were things that maintained one''s mental and physical strength.


    As for sleeping, Ling Xiao was satisfied when he was meditating.


    Picking up the food box, Ling Xiao ate a simple breakfast and then walked to the courtyard to start testing the new Evil Warding sword spectrum.


    These moves had already been demonstrated countless of times in Ling Xiao''s mind, so Ling Xiao was naturally extremely familiar with them. Needless to say, with just a thought, his body started to twist without the slightest pause, and his limbs were constantly changing as well. After quickly forming a move, he immediately turned it into another move, and the connection was incomparably smooth.


    After the entire set of moves was done, there was not the slightest pause along the way. However, Ling Xiao''s expression was indifferent, and he did not seem to be very satisfied.


    With his hands behind his back, Ling Xiao panted slightly as he recovered his breathing speed. At the same time, he closed his eyes and began to ponder about where in the world he needed to improve.


    After a long while, Ling Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and released his inner force. His body also moved right after, and another complete set of Evil Repelling Swordsmanship was released. This time, there was not the slightest bit of procrastination, but his overall aura was still much sharper and fiercer than before, and his speed also increased by a lot.


    Ling Xiao pondered for a moment, and in the blink of an eye, he unleashed an even more powerful Evil Repelling Swordsmanship, causing his strength and talent to be astonishing.


    This time, Ling Xiao finally revealed a satisfied smile, it seemed like this was the result of Ling Xiao''s plan.


    From the test to the successful completion, this entire process had taken less than half a day. If this news were to spread out, it would likely cause the entire Jianghu to suddenly pay great attention to it.


    It should be known that every powerful martial art carried the blood and sweat of their ancestors, so how could they be able to be unraveled and seen through in just a few days, not to mention adding and subtracting from their original foundation. Even the founder of the Lin Family, Lin Tu Yuan, had taken several decades to change the Sunflower Codex to become Evil Warding sword spectrum, and the essentials of the technique could not be changed.


    And Ling Xiao only used three days'' time to avoid the required process of castration. Moreover, the modified Evil Warding sword spectrum, had an overall imposing manner and might that was even more powerful and severe than the original version.


    At this time, Lin Pingzhi walked into the courtyard with his new food box. After seeing Ling Xiao who was standing in the middle of the courtyard, he joyfully said, "Master, you finally came out!"


    "Hmm? What happened? " After Ling Xiao heard this, he turned and raised his eyebrows.


    When Lin Pingzhi heard this, he shook his head and said, "It''s nothing. I just saw that you didn''t eat for three days, so I worried about you."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled slightly: "So it''s this matter, I don''t need you to worry, in order to improve the Evil Warding sword spectrum as quickly as possible, I chose to go into closed door cultivation."


    Lin Pingzhi nodded and asked, "So when you came out of seclusion, did you improve yourself?"


    Ling Xiao laughed blandly: "That''s right, and I have already tested the new Evil Warding sword spectrum, so the new one is definitely better than the old one."


    Hearing that, Lin Pingzhi immediately laughed out in joy, "Master, is this for real?"


    "Of course it''s true. How could Master lie to you?" Ling Xiao nodded.


    "Master, then please hurry up and teach me. I really want to learn." Lin Pingzhi pleaded.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head: "En, I will naturally teach you, but your basics are rather weak, I will first teach you the basics, if you follow my methods, you will definitely be able to improve and grow as fast as you can."


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi rubbed his hands together and said, "Everything will be decided by Master. When do we start? Can we start now?"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and laugh: "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I was worried that it would be too late. I had been carefully observing the situation outside for the past few days. I originally thought that they would think of a way to infiltrate my Lin Mansion, but in reality, they do not have any signs of intrusion. It seems more like they are plotting something." Lin Pingzhi said worriedly.


    "Oh? Is there any other information? " After Ling Xiao heard this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask.


    Lin Pingzhi muttered to himself for a moment before shaking his head and saying, "I don''t think so. That''s all. I didn''t dare to go out."

 C371

    Chapter 371 - Pulling a Gang


    "Master, after all, the people outside are all well-known figures, people at my level can only be used as cannon fodder when they go out, and I don''t fear them at all. Furthermore, they definitely want to kill me too, and destroy the entire Forwey''s escort office." Lin Pingzhi was also afraid that Ling Xiao would scold him for not going out to investigate thoroughly, so he immediately explained.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled lightly: "Master is only casually asking, and indeed, it is safer for you to stay in this mansion. Those people outside don''t know what the situation is inside the mansion, so I naturally won''t easily find you."


    Then, Ling Xiao said: Alright, I will first teach you the basics, you will begin to practice it now, Hundred Refinement Steel. Your mission today is to master the basics, tomorrow I will teach you new things, and tomorrow I will also check your training, if you do not meet Master''s requirements, then you still have to continue to practice, understand?


    Hearing that, Lin Pingzhi nodded his head vigorously, and said: "I understand, I will definitely practice hard according to Master''s requirements."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction, then brought Lin Pingzhi to the center of the courtyard to begin imparting knowledge.


    These basic moves were not hard to learn, moreover, Lin Pingzhi also had some talent, thus, after Ling Xiao had demonstrated it a few times, Lin Pingzhi could completely memorize it.


    "Mhm, for you to be able to record it down in such a short period of time, it means that your talent is not bad." Ling Xiao''s gaze revealed a little praise.


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi scratched his head with an embarrassed smile. "It''s all thanks to Master''s great guidance. Otherwise, how would I have learned it so quickly?"


    "Alright, let''s start with this. You have to practice properly and don''t slack off." Ling Xiao reminded.


    Hearing these words, Lin Pingzhi immediately agreed, then asked curiously: Master, where are you going?


    Ling Xiao glanced at Lin Pingzhi, and said indifferently: "Master naturally has plans for me, why, do you still want to go with me?"


    When Lin Pingzhi heard this, he shook his head and said, "No, no. I was just curious."


    "Practice hard and don''t be distracted. I will naturally wait for you here tomorrow." With that, Ling Xiao turned and left.


    As he watched Ling Xiao walk out of the manor, although Lin Pingzhi was suspicious in his heart, he definitely did not dare to go and ask about it.


    Furthermore, Lin Pingzhi''s current thoughts were all on cultivating Evil Warding sword spectrum. His curiosity was quickly diluted by the joy of learning Evil Warding sword spectrum.


    In fact, the basic moves that Ling Xiao taught Lin Pingzhi were not many, only less than ten. Furthermore, their movements were not complicated at all.


    After just an hour, Lin Pingzhi felt that he was already well-versed in it and was about to stop to rest.


    But when he thought of what Ling Xiao had said to him, Lin Ping gritted his teeth and continued to train, these already were already boring and the more he trained, the more uncomfortable it became, but when he thought about how Ling Xiao would teach him new things, he immediately clenched his teeth and persevered.


    At this time, Ling Xiao had already left the Lin Mansion. With Ling Xiao''s ability with the lightness exercise, wanting to leave the Lin Mansion without anyone knowing was not a difficult matter.


    Ling Xiao''s goal was very simple, he wanted to go out and see what exactly these people were up to.


    Since Lin Pingzhi did not dare to go out, he naturally did not know what had happened outside in the past few days.


    But what was certain was that since no one was able to enter the Lin Mansion, it was only because the people outside were in different gangs and had their own opinions that prevented others from entering the Lin Mansion easily.


    The people who came here were all from large gangs, and they were all first-rate experts, so Ling Xiao did not choose to take action during the day.


    Forget about all of them, at least about 30% of the famous figures in Jianghu or even more. One must know that the temptation of Evil Warding sword spectrum was quite strong.


    Anyone who came here to snatch the Evil Warding sword spectrum was definitely ambitious.


    The stronger one was, the more they would be able to obtain the reverence of others. As for that, it would affect the Martial Competition that would be held in the near future.


    As members of the Jianghu, every single one of them had a hidden wish in their hearts, and that was to win first place in the tournament, and then sit in the seat of power within the Master Wu Lin.


    Ling Xiao could understand that the person who wanted to obtain great strength to fight for the Evil Warding sword spectrum had already learnt the technique of the same origin, so why would she also come to this place.


    They should be here to prevent others from obtaining Evil Warding sword spectrum, so no one would be able to contend against them.


    As Ling Xiao thought about this, he couldn''t help but sneer. Little did he know, Ling Xiao had already improved the Evil Warding sword spectrum, and even obtained an even more powerful move from it.


    Thinking about that person, Ling Xiao then became eager to give it a try, wanting to know, after the fight between the two, who was stronger.


    Gradually, the sky darkened. Ling Xiao looked outside and realized that dark clouds were covering the moon and the sky, causing his visibility to drop even further. This was the perfect opportunity for him to investigate.


    Thus, Ling Xiao came out from the shadows, followed by the activation of the lightness exercise. With a leap, he arrived at the top of the house.


    Although Ling Xiao did not do much during the day, he was not idle either. Instead, he did his best to investigate the forces that were occupying the Lin Mansion''s surroundings.


    Then, Ling Xiao discovered a very interesting phenomenon, which was that all the so-called righteous people had all gathered in one corner, and all the evil people from the evil sects who were despised and cursed in the Jianghu had all gathered in another corner. It seemed that after going through an open conflict and going into the dark, they discovered that they could only restrain each other forever without making any progress.


    So they thought of working together to find like-minded people to form alliances against their common enemy.


    Ling Xiao had already thought of all these, the reason why he came out to investigate was because he wanted to know how far they had progressed so that Ling Xiao could arrange his plans for the future.


    Under this perfect night sky, Ling Xiao easily snuck into the so called Alliance of Righteous Faction and successfully disguised himself as a righteous disciple.


    Because these sects had allied themselves, they were all gathered together. Therefore, no matter where Ling Xiao dressed up, it would not arouse any suspicions. However, he could not go near the Sect Leader or the place where the Sect Master met.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao had to think of another way, to disguise as someone who could successfully sneak into their meeting place.


    As he continuously wandered around outside, Ling Xiao had always been choosing a suitable target. In the end, Ling Xiao set his target on a disciple who was doing miscellaneous work.


    Ling Xiao had done this kind of thing many times, so he was naturally familiar with it.

 C372

    Chapter 372 - Probing in the Dark


    Ling Xiao''s nimble figure shuttled through the night. Not long after, he successfully found a suitable target, and silently killed the enemy. Then, disguised as the enemy, he snuck into the meeting hall.


    There were many disciples busily pouring tea and arranging tables and chairs. It seemed like they were arranging the space for this. With just a glance, one could tell that something important was about to happen.


    Ling Xiao blended in, and followed the disciples busy doing things, listening to the orders of a few managers, no one noticed Ling Xiao''s abnormality.


    Finally, the venues were ready, Ling Xiao and the rest were ordered to leave.


    But how could Ling Xiao listen to them obediently? While the others were not paying attention, he quickly left the group and hid in the shadows, quietly waiting for them to leave.


    The few guards were the last to leave the stage, probably afraid that someone was hiding here, but they did not know that Ling Xiao had successfully dodged their inspection.


    After everyone had left, Ling Xiao activated his lightness exercise and without making a sound, he arrived at the roof beam of the Great Assembly Hall.


    Very quickly, the various sect Sect Leader s'' helpers entered the hall one after another, and the hall was immediately bustling with noise and excitement.


    Looking down from the ceiling, Ling Xiao was able to make out some of the more famous people. As for those gangs, Ling Xiao had no impression of them, nor did he have the interest to pay attention to them.


    In the end, Ling Xiao''s gaze concentrated on the current head of the Five Mountain, Sect Leader of the Mount Song Sect, Zuo Lengchan.


    Zuo Lengchan was the first to enter the hall, and directly sat in the center, looking condescendingly at the rest of the people.


    From the looks of it, the righteous alliance was acting as the leader for Zuo Lengchan.


    "Hmph, you do have some ability. I would like to see just what kind of ability you guys have." Ling Xiao laughed coldly in his heart. Although Zuo Lengchan had gathered a group of so-called warriors of justice with the prestige of the Mount Song Sect, after Ling Xiao observed the group for a while, he had a rough estimate.


    The meeting started, and after Ling Xiao listened for a while, he lost all interest. He was simply discussing how to attack, the first thing he had to do was to restrain the other party, so that they would have the chance.


    Originally, they should have been discussing strategies and strategies, but this group of people were talking about how many people they should send out. In an instant, the entire arena was in complete chaos, as if they were talking about a noisy market.


    On the surface, they seemed like chivalrous righteous men, but in reality, they were hypocrites who were afraid of death and wanted to obtain benefits. Just this group of people might not have the sincerity of those evil people.


    Seeing the unsightly expression on Zuo Lengchan''s face, one could tell the rage and helplessness in his heart. Even if they were to gather all of them, they would only become a pile of loose sand, and the weather would not be good.


    After observing for a while longer, Ling Xiao felt that there was no point in continuing to stay, so he left without a sound.


    Although he did not get any useful information from this trip, he at least understood Zuo Lengchan''s strength. Knowing himself well and knowing his enemy''s hundred battles, his trip here was not in vain.


    After leaving Zuo Lengchan''s side, Ling Xiao continued to move, and went to another side.


    The moment he got close, Ling Xiao could see that there were people patrolling outside, and the clothes on it, was exactly the kind of terrifying evil force that made everyone in Jianghu feel that they were, Sun Moon Divine Hall.


    And this time, the Leader of the Sun Moon Divine Hall was precisely the person rumored to be incomparably powerful, undefeatable from the east.


    Some people said that Dong Fang Yue was a woman, and that it was because he had the appearance of a calm fish and a closed moon that he was shy. Others said that he was a man, and it was because he cultivated the Sunflower Codex and lost his male heels that he became so feminine.


    How could a few mere guards block Ling Xiao''s way?


    Once the lightness exercise was activated, Ling Xiao effortlessly arrived at the center. Here, Ling Xiao saw a large group of people gathered together, and the center of the crowd, which was supported by the crowd, was the person Ling Xiao wanted to challenge the most, Undefeated in the east.


    Although the sky was dark, borrowing the light of the torches, Ling Xiao was able to see Dong Fang Bu Fang''s slightly blurry face. He did indeed have some looks, but it was probably because of the darkness of night that covered a portion of his beauty.


    Ling Xiao retracted his gaze and began to observe the people present. Very quickly, everything here became clear.


    The overall strength of this place was a little stronger than Zuo Lengchan''s group, and the quiet scene was enough to prove that Dong Fang was not defeated in the hearts of these people.


    Dongfang Bai spoke. His magnetic voice was hard to determine the gender of a person''s voice. This was clearly using a powerful internal force to conceal it, and at the same time, he was also showing his profound strength to the world.


    If Ling Xiao wasn''t clear about this in his heart, it would probably be difficult for him to tell the difference.


    They were both planning for tomorrow''s operation, so Eastern Undefeatable was a lot more detailed, and no one objected. If nothing unexpected happened, Zuo Lengchan would lose without a doubt tomorrow.


    Ling Xiao secretly listened to Dong Fang Bu''s instructions, and just as he was about to leave, he was attracted by a person''s figure.


    In the back of a familiar person, Ling Xiao thought of a person.


    And the more he looked, the more familiar he became. Ling Xiao gave up on the idea of leaving, and started to carefully observe. When he saw the person''s face, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but reveal a cold smile.


    Yue Buqun was actually among this group of people.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Buqun, who was forced to leave by Ling Xiao, did not find a place to hide, and instead appeared here.


    had the qualifications to stand here, so he probably had to pay a large price. This caused Ling Xiao to be even more hopeful, what kind of storm would it cause if he were to be defeated by someone who escaped in a hurry?


    After he finished observing, Ling Xiao quietly left and returned to the Lin Mansion.


    After two investigations, Ling Xiao had clearly seen the other party''s strength.


    He estimated in his heart that after tomorrow, the one who would win would definitely be the undefeated Eastern Kingdom, but Ling Xiao would definitely not let this happen.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Ling Xiao arrived as planned and waited for Lin Ping''s arrival in the courtyard.


    This place was very far from the Huashan Mountain and they did not have anyone of their own, so Ling Xiao could only think of a way to take advantage of Lin Pingzhi and the remaining forces of the Forwey''s escort office.


    "Good morning, Master!" Lin Pingzhi''s voice sounded.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao turned around, and laughed: "Good morning, how''s your cultivation progress?"


    "This disciple will remember the teachings of the Master, and will not slack in the slightest. I will train hard all day!" Lin Pingzhi bowed and answered loudly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction, and said: "Very good, let me demonstrate a bit, let me see."

 C373

    Chapter 373 - Beginning of the Chaos War


    Lin Pingzhi cupped a fist at Ling Xiao and began his training. After training the entire day yesterday, he was already extremely familiar with the basic movements, so executing it was extremely easy.


    Very quickly, Lin Ping completed the entire technique without any pressure. After that, with a proud expression, he asked Ling Xiao: "Master, how do you see this disciple''s practice?"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao was naturally satisfied, because the more Lin Pingzhi practiced the basic moves perfectly, the more others could not see through his true capabilities, and as long as they could scare these people, they would believe that Lin Pingzhi had completely learnt Evil Repelling Swordsmanship, and this way, the status of Forwey''s escort office would instantly increase.


    As long as the prestige of the Forwey''s escort office could be redeemed, then it would be an easy thing to intimidate the whole world again.


    The reason why Ling Xiao wanted Lin Ping to act out like this was to set up the Forwey''s escort office as soon as possible. Only then would he be able to make use of this platform to carry out his own expansion plan, and sneak into the Forwey''s escort office according to the number of people he had, and connect the various regions via the route in all directions. From there, he could create an information network spread throughout the north and south of the Great River for Ling Xiao.


    No one could imagine all of this, and it was even more impossible for Lin Pingzhi. As matters stood, he was still secretly excited for being able to learn the new skill of Evil Warding sword spectrum.


    Ling Xiao knew clearly that with Lin Ping''s talent, he could only do what he looked like, but that was enough.


    "Yes, well done. I am very satisfied." Ling Xiao slightly nodded and smiled.


    Hearing that, Lin Pingzhi happily said, "Master, then you need a new move from the Disciple, because you promised disciple that you would."


    Ling Xiao smiled lightly: "Of course, master will not go back on his words, then come."


    With that, Ling Xiao walked in front of Lin Pingzhi, assumed a posture and said: "This is the starting stance, it''s very simple, you do it at the side."


    He carefully looked at every single one of Ling Xiao''s movements, not daring to be the least bit negligent. This kind of state was exactly what Ling Xiao had expected, because Ling Xiao would teach Lin Ping the most standard movements, and as long as Lin Ping was able to imitate around seventy to eighty percent, it would be enough to trick everyone''s eyes and ears.


    Very quickly, the whole set of moves came to an end. Ling Xiao retracted his hand, and said indifferently: "Alright, you''ve memorized this set of moves?"


    Lin Pingzhi lowered his head and pondered for a moment. After he had thought it through in his mind, he raised his head and nodded his head: "Master, your disciple will remember."


    "Alright, as expected, the free-for-all will start soon. Maybe we won''t have time to continue learning it, but it doesn''t matter. Just remember the move that I gave you just now, and you''ll be able to reach the level of a First Rated Warrior." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi was excited, because with his original strength, it was already difficult for him to reach the level of a second-rate master. But now, in just two short days, he had already reached the level of a first-rate master.


    But very quickly, Lin Pingzhi stopped smiling. With a serious expression, he said: "Master, but the experts outside are all unfathomable. How should I deal with them?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao walked to Lin Pingzhi, patted his shoulder and said: "Disciple, to be honest, I think master''s strength is enough to deal with them."


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi''s face revealed shock. He could not believe it as he said: "Master, is what you said the truth?"


    Ling Xiao smiled and nodded.


    After receiving Ling Xiao''s confirmation, Lin Ping''s heart was thrown into turmoil. He knew that Ling Xiao was powerful, otherwise he would not have been able to sit on the Sect Leader''s seat, but he never would have thought that Ling Xiao would actually have this confidence to fight against the peerless experts outside.


    "Master, if that''s the case, then what are we worried about? After today, Forwey''s escort office can rise again!" Lin Pingzhi said in excitement.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head, this action immediately calmed Lin Pingzhi''s excitement down, and his face revealed an expression of doubt.


    "Master, why not? Are you not willing to take action? " Lin Pingzhi sighed, and said to himself: "That''s true, Master is a Sect Leader of the Huashan Mountain, if I were to casually make a move, wouldn''t that mean that people would hate me? At that time, I''m afraid that the Huashan Mountain would have to build many enemies for the sect, and this is a situation that the Huashan Mountain is definitely unwilling to face."


    I am not afraid of these enemies, because no matter how many enemies there are, I am not afraid at all. It is just that, today, it is related to the life and death of the Forwey''s escort office, so every step I take holds the future of the Forwey''s escort office in its hands. That is why I am not willing to make a move so easily. "


    "Then what does Master mean by this?" Lin Pingzhi was still puzzled.


    Ling Xiao took two steps in the courtyard, and then turned and looked at Lin Pingzhi, and asked: "Disciple, are you ready to stand up for Forwey''s escort office?"


    Lin Pingzhi was startled upon hearing this, he did not know what Ling Xiao meant by those words, but he nodded his head and said, "Of course I have made preparations. I have always been prepared.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud: "Alright, since it''s like this, then master will naturally help you. The reason why I won''t help Forwey''s escort office clear out these enemies directly is because Master has already made a plan, to make all of them respect you."


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi was stunned, "Master, what do you mean by that? I am just a lowly person, how could they respect me?"


    "Do you believe in me?" Ling Xiao asked with a smile.


    Lin Pingzhi nodded his head vigorously.


    "Alright, then that''s enough. Let''s go, let''s go and fight with those people who have the wishful thinking of ignoring the might and might of the Forwey''s escort office, and spy on your Lin Family''s Evil Warding sword spectrum." Ling Xiao shouted.


    This shout, gave Lin Pingzhi unlimited confidence. Adding Ling Xiao''s previous words, not only did Lin Pingzhi not feel anything in his heart, he also had sufficient courage to do so.


    Just like that, Ling Xiao led Lin Ping Zhi, along with the less than ten survivors of the battle in Forwey''s escort office, towards the door.


    And at the same time, at the entrance of Forwey''s escort office, a chaotic battle had already begun. Countless blade lights and sword shadows mixed together, the two sides formed an alliance and fought fiercely, in order to obtain the qualifications to enter the Forwey''s escort office.

 C374

    Chapter 374 - Cutting the Grasses and Removing the Roots


    Just as Ling Xiao had thought, the battle had not lasted long before it was decided.


    These people all had their own plans, and were not willing to sacrifice their lives as cannon fodder for the other people. Every party hoped to leave behind the most elite strength in order to fight for the Evil Warding sword spectrum, but they did not even have the qualifications to fight for it.


    On the contrary, the alliance of the demonic sects, led by the undefeated Eastern Alliance, was very coordinated. It was completely in accordance with the previously discussed way of fighting, so when facing the alliance of the righteous sects, the more they fought, the braver they became.


    Very quickly, the righteous alliance''s formation was disrupted, and they immediately fell into chaos. Zuo Lengchan watched with anger, but no matter how she shouted, no one paid attention to him. After all, these people were not sent by the Mount Song, so she naturally had no reason to listen.


    After realising that they could not defeat the Evil Sect Alliance, these powers that had allied with Zuo Lengchan saw that the situation was not good, and immediately brought their people and ran, not even greeting them.


    Not long after, Zuo Lengchan''s side only had his own people left. Facing the many powers on this side that did not lose out to Dongfang, he looked extremely pitiful and helpless.


    When Ling Xiao and the rest arrived at the entrance of the Forwey''s escort office, they saw this scene.


    At this time, Ling Xiao looked at the miserable Zuo Lengchan from afar, and said with a face full of disdain: "Left Sect Leader, I never thought that you would have the strength to do something like this. A scheming person also lost so miserably, I wonder where you found such a coward.


    Hearing that, Zuo Lengchan''s face turned green, Dong Fang Bu Bai also looked at Ling Xiao, her pretty and delicate face also revealed a look of curiosity, because she did not know who Ling Xiao was or what kind of background he had.


    But Zuo Lengchan was different. He knew very clearly who Ling Xiao was, the newly appointed Sect Leader s of the Huashan Mountain Sect, in one go, had killed three of his Mount Song s, causing heavy losses for the sect. At the same time, Ling Xiao''s name was also deeply engraved in Zuo Lengchan''s mind.


    Zuo Lengchan couldn''t help but be taken aback when she saw Ling Xiao. She obviously didn''t expect to meet Ling Xiao here, and thinking about what Ling Xiao had done to the Mount Song previously, she became even more furious.


    But the situation in front of them did not allow Zuo Lengchan to do anything to Ling Xiao. It must be known that since Ling Xiao could kill three of the security guards, his strength must be extraordinary, otherwise Yue Buqun would not be defeated by a brat like him.


    There was a tiger behind the wolf, Zuo Lengchan knew that she had taken the wrong step and would very likely die here today.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zuo Lengchan decided to give up in the end. She gritted her teeth and said: "Ling Xiao, consider yourself lucky today, if there wasn''t someone watching by the side today, I would have taken your life for sure!"


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he let out a disdainful sneer but didn''t say anything.


    Who knew that Zuo Lengchan would change the subject, and continue: "However, you will not be able to escape today, do you know who you are going to face? Hmph, you are just a brat who has never seen the world, you think that you are invincible after training for a few years in the cave, hehe, take a good look, don''t throw your life away too quickly, hahaha. "


    Zuo Lengchan laughed, then waved her hand and shouted: "Let''s go! Let them play slowly! "


    From the looks of it, Zuo Lengchan was very rampant. However, both Ling Xiao and Dong Fang Bu Bai looked at him as if they were looking at a lunatic.


    Thus, only Ling Xiao and Eastside remained.


    "Hand over the Evil Warding sword spectrum and I will not make things difficult for you." Dong Fang Bu Bai looked at Ling Xiao carefully, and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly, and said: "You guys can leave now, I will not make things difficult for you guys."


    Hearing this, Dong Fang Yong frowned: "I know your name is Ling Xiao, truthfully speaking, I have heard rumors and stories about you, and you are indeed young and young."


    "Oh? It would be an honor. " Ling Xiao smiled slightly.


    When Dong Fang Yong saw Ling Xiao''s calm response, he felt like he was being ignored. He could not help but say angrily: "Aren''t you being a little too arrogant?"


    Ling Xiao shrugged his shoulders and replied: "I didn''t say anything arrogant, why do you think I''m being arrogant?"


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Dong Fang Bu Bai did not know how to reply.


    Although he had already heard quite a few stories about Ling Xiao, it was still the first time his main body had met him. He did not expect that it would actually be a young brat in his twenties.


    After all, Zuo Lengchan''s intense attitude and tone just now had already revealed Ling Xiao''s identity. Furthermore, the previous Sect Leader of the Huashan Mountain Sect was also under her command.


    Thinking about it here, Dong Fang Bu Bai turned his head and looked at Yue Buqun who was hiding in the darkness, and quickly came up with a plan.


    Although he did not know Ling Xiao''s depth, he could still find someone to probe him out.


    Dong Fang Bu Bai looked at the calm Ling Xiao from afar, and then ordered his men to call for Yue Buqun.


    "Master, what do you need me for?" Yue Buqun came to the front of Dongfang undefeated and said respectfully.


    When Yue Buqun moved his hands, the temperament that he displayed was completely different from before. He was clearly less masculine and more feminine, it was extremely strange.


    "Do you still remember Ling Xiao?" Dong Fang Yong said calmly.


    Hearing that, Yue Buqun''s calm face contorted, a trace of haze flashed past, and then returned back to normal, "Reporting to Master, I remember."


    "Oh? Seeing you being so indifferent, could it be that you have already been relieved of Ling Xiao''s wish and snatched away your position in the Sect Leader? " Dongfang Bai raised his eyebrows and asked.


    How could Yue Buqun possibly forget that Ling Xiao had taken everything away from him? He had only suppressed it and did not express it in his heart, but after being provoked by Dongfang Buyue, he could not take it anymore.


    "Lord, I can''t let it go like this. He took everything from me, I want everything back!" Yue Buqun raised his head, gritted his teeth and said.


    Hearing this, Dong Fang Bu Bai laughed satisfactorily: "That''s right, how could I forget about my former enemy? Go, I''ll give you this chance.


    Yue Buqun''s eyes couldn''t help but light up when he heard this. At the moment, he was only thinking of becoming strong enough.


    Just like that, Yue Buqun walked onto the stage and faced Ling Xiao directly.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly, he knew that such a scene would occur.


    "Since you''ve delivered yourself to my doorstep, I shall cut the grass at its roots today!"

 C375

    Chapter 375 - Establishing the


    The word "cut the grass off the ground" sounded exceptionally ear-piercing in Yue Buqun''s ears. One must know that the Huashan Mountain was originally his territory, but why did he become the target of everyone now?


    In that moment, both anger and grief filled his heart, causing Yue Buqun to clench his teeth in anger, and his heart burned with rage as it spread throughout his entire body.


    "Ling Xiao, Ling Xiao, I had no choice but to surrender to the Huashan Mountain when you made it in time, but now, it is the heavens that has sent you to me again, and it is also a place thousands of miles away from the Huashan Mountain. As long as I kill you, when I return to the Huashan Mountain, it will be my time to become the Huashan Mountain again!" Yue Buqun looked at Ling Xiao with a sinister face, and said fiercely.


    "Oh? "Is that so? Then I want to see what abilities you have now to take revenge." Ling Xiao said with disdain.


    Regarding Yue Buqun''s change, Ling Xiao only needed a glance to guess.


    Yue Buqun''s entire body was filled with a feminine aura, completely devoid of manliness. This was simply not a performance that a normal man should have.


    Ling Xiao''s eyes moved, and looked at Yue Buqun with a teasing expression, and laughed coldly: "Seems like not only did you hide for a while, you even cut off something, and you really can endure it."


    Hearing this, Yue Buqun immediately let out a wail. This was a humiliation he would never forget in his entire life, but in order to obtain sufficient strength, this was the only way.


    Back then, when Yue Buqun was wandering outside, he didn''t know where he should go. At the same time, he was also very worried that Ling Xiao would send people to find him, so he didn''t dare go to those places that were easily discovered, nor did he dare to find some famous sects.


    In the end, Yue Buqun discovered that he could only go and find the Sun Moon Divine Hall that people despised, because only here could he have absolute safety. No one would be able to find him, so naturally no one would be able to find him.


    However, as the Left Custodian of Light of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, Dongfang Bai''s status was extremely high, and had the direct authority to decide whether Yue Buqun would stay or go, and the request he made was to have Yue Buqun cultivate his own Sunflower Codex.


    In order to find Ling Xiao and take revenge as soon as possible, Yue Buqun had no choice but to agree.


    It was just that he did not expect that this secret of his was seen through by Ling Xiao in a single glance.


    "It should be enough to let you brag for so long. Now, go and die!" Yue Buqun looked at Ling Xiao and bellowed.


    With that, Yue Buqun bellowed once again, he rushed towards Ling Xiao like a sharp arrow, accompanied by a loud whistling sound, he moved extremely fast.


    Lin Pingzhi and Zhang Xiaolong, who were standing beside Ling Xiao, had never seen an expert of this level before.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but snort. He activated the microstep and disappeared.


    The original Yue Buqun was a super first-rate expert. Now that he had cultivated in Sunflower Codex, he immediately entered the ranks of the top experts. It had to be said that the power he exchanged with self-castration was indeed very strong, so it was no wonder that Yue Buqun was able to calm his heart and castrate himself.


    Although Yue Buqun''s power had increased by a large amount, he was already among the top experts.


    Furthermore, Ling Xiao possessed several unique skills, which was something that Yue Buqun was far from being able to compare to.


    Even though his aura was mighty and frightening, Ling Xiao was very clear of the other party''s methods.


    It had to be known that Sunflower Codex and Evil Warding Beast shared the same origin. No matter how good Yue Buqun was at learning, he was still fearless, because Ling Xiao knew of Yue Buqun''s following attacking methods.


    The Nine Swords of the Huashan Mountain was originally an extremely powerful existence, but right now, Ling Xiao had already used it to the point of familiarity. With just a casual wave of his hand, it could be said to be the essence of the Nine Solitary Sword Technique, it was extremely powerful.


    The two of them clashed against each other, and in the short span of a few breaths, dozens of strikes came out. Ling Xiao''s Lone Nine Swords to the point where Yang, became more powerful the more he fought, and every new move he executed became a bit more powerful, and after a few breaths, the result was obvious.


    Following a dull thumping sound, Yue Buqun flew out, and after retreating a few steps, he managed to stabilize himself, and then, with a wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that, the crowd burst into an uproar, especially Dong Fang Wu Bai, he stared with wide eyes, with an expression of disbelief, because he was very clear about Yue Buqun''s strength, and that he had personally taught his.


    Even if Ling Xiao''s strength was stronger than expected, how could he possibly cause such heavy injuries to Yue Buqun within a few breaths of time?


    Yue Buqun stood there with much difficulty, his face was warped and his entire body was trembling.


    "You really do have some ability. I really didn''t think that in such a short time, you''d become even stronger." Yue Buqun wiped the blood off his mouth and said hoarsely.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "Is that so? It''s not that I have become stronger, but you are still useless. Even if I were to fight with your level at that time, you would still look like you are now."


    Hearing that, Yue Buqun''s face was filled with grief and indignation, he then closed his eyes, and cold sweat continued to flow from his forehead.


    This time round, not only did he lose in terms of momentum, Yue Buqun knew very well that his internal organs had already been shaken into a complete mess by Ling Xiao''s powerful inner force. He did not know what he had shattered, and just a slight movement of his body would cause him to feel a heart-wrenching pain.


    "Even if I die, I can''t let you live an easy life!" Yue Buqun suddenly opened his eyes and shouted.


    Yue Buqun knew that he would not be able to leave today. There was Ling Xiao in the front and Dong Fang Bu Bai in the back.


    "Hehe, that''s the only option left to you. Ok, go on, obediently!" Ling Xiao let out a cold snort, activated the microstep, and once again arrived at Yue Buqun''s side in an extremely ghostly manner.


    "Puchi!" With a clear sound, Yue Buqun''s head flew up and then fell down heavily onto the ground.


    With a raise of his hand, Ling Xiao''s Swordsmanship cut off Yue Buqun''s head cleanly, as if he was chopping away at sugar cane.


    Following that, Ling Xiao raised his head to look at the distant Dongfang undefeated, and faintly smiled.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s actions and expression, Dong Fang Yong frowned. He knew that Ling Xiao''s actions were a complete provocation.


    At first, I did not believe you, but now that I have witnessed it, what has happened has already come to this. No matter what happens later, your Ling Xiao''s name will definitely resound throughout the entire Fuzhou. Dong Fang Yong said as he slowly walked in front of everyone and looked at Ling Xiao.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled lightly, "It''s just a mere Fuzhou, my name will sooner or later resound throughout the entire Nine Prefectures. If there''s a chance, you will definitely meet me, Lord Left Envoy of Light."

 C376

    Chapter 376 - Left Custodian of Light


    Ling Xiao''s face was filled with indifference, as if he did not care at all about Dongfang Bu Fang''s evaluation of him, but it could be said that he was blatantly looking down on Dongfang Bu Fang.


    Dongfang Bu Fang was naturally very angry in his heart, but when he thought about Ling Xiao''s previous performance, he also had some misgivings. Because from the battle just now, Yue Buqun seemed to not have any form of defense, and just one exchange, and he directly lost.


    If it was Yue Buqun using his own martial arts, it would still be alright, but it just had to be the Sunflower Codex that Yue Buqun had taught him.


    Then, he was so straightforwardly suppressed by Ling Xiao, so naturally, Dongfang Bu Fang could not remain calm.


    "Sect Leader Ling, Huashan Mountain is thousands of miles away, why would you want to wade in this muddy water?" Dongfang Wenbai narrowed his eyes and asked.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he let out a few light laughs, and said: "Could it be that it''s very convenient for Left Custodian Guang to come to Fuzhou?"


    Hearing this, Dong Fang Bu Bai became speechless again. He realized that not only was Ling Xiao very strong, his eloquence was also limited, and he was completely no match for Ling Xiao.


    "No matter how strong you are, you''re still only one person. Could it be that you want to fight a few more people by yourself?" Dong Fang Yong said in a displeased tone.


    After seeing Ling Xiao''s true capabilities, Dong Fang Bu Bai, who was originally underestimating Ling Xiao, immediately calmed down, and did not dare to fight with Ling Xiao casually. However, there were no other competitors, so was he going to give up on the fat meat in front of him?


    Helpless, Dong Fang could only persuade them to retreat, hoping that Ling Xiao was not here to fight for the Evil Warding sword spectrum.


    However, Ling Xiao''s answer made Dong Fang Wu Lang very disappointed.


    "So what? Since I''ve appeared here today, I have no intention of leaving. Unless you all scram first?" Ling Xiao expressionlessly looked at Dongfang Bu Fang, and said without a trace of politeness.


    Hearing this, Dong Fang Lang gritted his teeth in anger, but he did not dare to casually attack Ling Xiao.


    "Sect Leader Ling, since you know about Evil Warding sword spectrum, then you should be clear on the price you must pay if you want to cultivate this Evil Warding sword spectrum, right?" Dong Fang Bu clenched his teeth and said.


    Ling Xiao scratched his head, then shrugged and said: "It''s just castration, of course I know, it''s not like this is a secret."


    "Since the Sect Leader Ling knows, why are you still insisting on stealing the Evil Warding sword spectrum? Could it be that the Sect Leader Ling ¡­" Dongfang Bufan probed, as he wanted Ling Xiao to retreat immediately.


    Just then, Ling Xiao started laughing out loud, causing Dong Fang Bu Bai to be at a loss, he did not know why Ling Xiao was laughing.


    After a long while, Ling Xiao stopped smiling, and said: "Don''t think that I will become like you, a male and a female."


    When those words were said, it instantly angered Dongfang Bu Fang. He instantly walked out from the crowd and appeared in front of Ling Xiao, and looked at him with a cold expression.


    "Sect Leader Ling, don''t go overboard." Dong Fang Bu Bai looked at Ling Xiao and said viciously.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he did not seem to be worried at all, as if he had not even seen the angry expression on Dong Fang Bu''s face. One must know, for the person who dared to be so calm and collected in front of Dong Fang Bu Bai, was actually the first Ling Xiao.


    "Left Custodian of Light, what''s wrong with me? Are you trying to make me wrong by getting so angry?" That''s not the truth? " Ling Xiao scratched his head, pretending to be innocent.


    Ling Xiao had repeatedly ignored or even ridiculed Dongfang Bu Fang, causing him to become completely furious. He did not care whether Ling Xiao had any martial arts that could restrain Sunflower Codex s, he only had one thought in his mind right now, and that was to personally take Ling Xiao''s life.


    Do you think I''m Yue Buqun? You dare to be so arrogant, you want me to roam the Jianghu for so many years, yet no one dares to treat me like that! Dong Fang Bu Bai said viciously. His originally soft and gentle voice along with his ice-cold tone gave people goosebumps.


    But Ling Xiao still ignored him, and indifferently said: "Oh? Then you have misunderstood, I did not treat you as Yue Buqun, but as a slightly stronger Yue Buqun, that''s all. "


    "You will die!" Upon seeing this, a cold glint flashed past Dong Fang Lang''s eyes, and he pounced towards Ling Xiao with bared fangs and claws, looking like a real woman.


    Seeing the incoming long fingernails, Ling Xiao''s brows twitched, then activated his microstep, easily dodging the incoming attack.


    Such a fast and nimble speed had shocked Eastless, and his originally feverish mind had now become somewhat clearer.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two had only exchanged one move, and nothing had happened. However, only Dongfang Bai and Ling Xiao knew clearly in their hearts.


    "If I wanted to defeat you, it would be a simple matter. If I wanted to kill you, it wouldn''t be a difficult matter. But today, I''m in a good mood. I want to try some new tricks." Ling Xiao smiled playfully as he said.


    Hearing this, at the same time that Dong Fang Lang was suspicious, his anger grew. Ling Xiao treated him as a plaything, to actually dare to say such disrespectful words.


    "Ling Xiao, you better not go too far! Be careful not to overdo it! " Dong Fang Bu Bai pointed at Ling Xiao and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never failed before. Hehe, are you ready? Come on." However, Ling Xiao chuckled, and wasn''t the slightest bit worried.


    Dongfang Bu Fang had yet to figure out what Ling Xiao was thinking about, and he was suddenly terrified in his heart, because no matter how angry he was, Ling Xiao had never thought of him as anything.


    As soon as Ling Xiao''s words fell, Ling Xiao instantly arrived beside Dongfang Bu Fang. A strong surge of Inner Qi slammed into his face, and such a sudden change shocked him greatly. After hastily dodging the attack, his back was instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    After he calmed down a little, Dong Fang Wu Lang suddenly thought of something. He carefully recalled the move Ling Xiao had used a moment ago, and after a short period of silence, he raised his head and exclaimed: "What kind of technique is this, why do you have a similar feeling to my Sunflower Codex!"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao did not answer, but laughed.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s smile, Dong Fang Bu Lang suddenly thought of something, and he became even more terrified, "This is impossible, this is definitely impossible, how did you find the Evil Warding sword spectrum in such a short amount of time, and you can''t possibly learn it in such a short amount of time. Furthermore, you don''t even have a single trace of feminine aura, no, you have a feminine aura, but it is all fake, what right do you have to do that!"


    After making a guess that the technique Ling Xiao used just now was possibly Evil Warding Swordsmanship, Dong Fang Bu Bai looked at the completely different temperament on Ling Xiao''s body compared to what he had imagined, and the concepts within his heart immediately started to collapse. It was as if his understanding of Ling Xiao was being disrupted by this young man before him, and everything had undergone a tremendous change.

 C377

    I had a great time


    "Are you very surprised? I still have a lot of things that I am surprised about. Do you want to know?" Ling Xiao smiled slyly as he looked at the astonished Dong Fang.


    Dong Fang kept shaking his head. Apparently, he couldn''t believe what he had seen with his own eyes.


    "Who exactly are you? This is absolutely impossible! What sort of unorthodox methods did you use?" Dong Fang Bu Bai widened his eyes as he looked at Ling Xiao viciously, as if he wanted to see through Ling Xiao''s entire being.


    Facing Dong Fang''s threatening gaze, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "There are a lot of things in this world that you don''t know about. I have a method to cultivate Evil Warding sword spectrum with normal people, is there a need to be so shocked?"


    Dong Fang Yong fell silent for a moment, then burst out laughing, "I know, hmph, good brat, you actually used such a deceptive method to deceive me, it must be an act. Actually, you don''t even know how to ward off evil sword spectrum, or it could be said that you have cultivated a fake Evil Warding sword spectrum, hahaha!"


    When Lin Pingzhi heard this, he couldn''t help but say angrily: "You know my ass, this is the authentic Evil Warding sword spectrum, it was passed down by my grandfather. You didn''t see it, so don''t spout nonsense!"


    Hearing that, Dong Fang''s undefeatable laughter stopped, he looked at Lin Pingzhi coldly and said coldly: "So you''re a kid from Lin Family, to think that you''re still alive, you''re really lucky!"


    Lin Pingzhi was startled by Dong Fang''s unbeatable expression, and he quickly hid himself.


    Ling Xiao took a step forward, blocked in front of Dongfang Bu, and said indifferently: "Now that Lin Ping has acknowledged me as his master, don''t use your brain."


    "Hehe, so what if you have trained in Evil Warding sword spectrum? How long is it? Even if you are a genius, you still won''t be able to defeat me!" Dong Fang Undefeated said in a cold voice.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, and said: "En, your thoughts are very good, but I can tell you this, I won''t do anything to you today, but I will let you have a taste of my power."


    "Bullshit!" Dong Fang Bu Bai became furious and once again pounced toward Ling Xiao with an extremely quick speed. It was exactly the same method as Yue Buqun.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao snorted, activated Evil Warding Swordsmanship, and went forward to face the attack.


    The two of them collided against each other, and in just a few breaths of time, dozens of attacks were exchanged.


    Although Ling Xiao had learned Evil Warding sword spectrum in a short amount of time, he had not yet reached a deep level of mastery. In terms of time, he would not be able to match Dongfang Bu''s, who had cultivated the Sunflower Codex for dozens of years.


    It was just that Dongfang Bu also did not expect that in such a short period of time, Ling Xiao''s proficiency over Evil Warding sword spectrum had completely exceeded his imagination.


    In the process of fighting with Ling Xiao, Dong Fang Yong could clearly feel the terrifying pressure brought by Ling Xiao''s every move. Even though Dong Fang Lang was unwilling to admit that Ling Xiao had really cultivated the Evil Warding Swordsmanship to a very pure state, the numbness and pain gradually spread out from his arms, telling Dong Fang Kang clearly, that Ling Xiao was that strong!


    Ling Xiao did not go back on his words. Every time he exchanged moves with Dong Fang Bu Bai, he would really only use the skills from the Evil Warding sword spectrum. They were similarly soft and feminine, but when they clashed, it gave off a very cruel feeling.


    This was enough to show that both of them were using their best strengths.


    "Bam!" A muffled sound rang out as the two of them separated from each other by the huge impact.


    Dong Fang Undefeated stood still on the spot, breathing heavily.


    Ling Xiao took a few deep breaths before he returned to normal.


    What kind of monster was this Ling Xiao, how could he have such a terrifying person present? Even the old monsters in the Jianghu were unable to achieve such a terrifying recovery ability.


    "What do you think, Lord Left Envoy of Light? It seems like you are at the end of the line and are unable to do anything." Ling Xiao said with a faint smile after stabilizing his breathing.


    Dongfang Wenbai''s expression turned cold, but he didn''t make a move this time. This was because his numb arms had yet to recover!


    Although Ling Xiao had used a move from a Evil Warding Beast, every time he attacked, he would release a faint trace of masculinity. This was the complete opposite of the femininity of the Evil Warding Beast, and Eastern Undefeatable had no idea how Ling Xiao had done it.


    "You really did surprise me. You''re very powerful." He knew that Ling Xiao was an unfathomable person and he definitely could not leave him be, otherwise there would be endless trouble in the future.


    However, Dongfang Bu Fang knew that it was impossible for him to kill Ling Xiao with his own power, so he wanted to leave first. He would think of a way to deal with Ling Xiao slowly in the future.


    However, in front of so many people behind him, Dong Fang could not afford to hold back his pride. Dong Fang was in a dilemma and felt helpless.


    However, Ling Xiao had stood out at this time, and gave Dong Fang a perfect step forward.


    "Lord Left Envoy of Light, I''m enjoying myself to my heart''s content today, so I don''t want to play anymore. What about you?" How could Ling Xiao not know what Dong Fang Bu Bai was thinking, and so he asked for his cooperation.


    He didn''t know why Ling Xiao would give him a way out, but he was thinking that Ling Xiao definitely could not handle it either, but on the surface, he was pretending very well. Next time, he must gather enough strength, and directly kill Ling Xiao!


    Thinking up to here, Dong Fang Lang took over the step Ling Xiao gave him without hesitation, and pretended to be calm: "Really, then what a coincidence, I don''t want to play anymore, since you already know Evil Warding sword spectrum, then I don''t want it anymore, after today''s experience, discovering Evil Warding sword spectrum is only so-so."


    "Haha, is that so? In that case, when there''s a chance in the future, how about we spar again?" Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "Hmph, I don''t have time to play with you." Dong Fang Bu Bai snorted, then looked at Lin Ping Zhi behind Ling Xiao, and said indifferently: "You have to protect this brat, no problem, but Forwey''s escort office, my Sun Moon Divine Hall will."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, his expression indifferent as he said: "The master of the Lin Family is currently here, how is something that you can take as long as you want, have you asked him?"


    He did not want to cause trouble for Ling Xiao, and did not want to cause trouble for Lin Pingzhi either. However, he did not expect that Ling Xiao still wanted to bother about the Forwey''s escort office that was almost destroyed, and this made Dong Fang so angry that smoke rose from his head, but at the same time, he was helpless, because he could not defeat Ling Xiao.


    Thus, Dong Fang Bu Bai pointed to Lin Pingzhi who was behind Ling Xiao, and said with a face full of anger: "Since you are the patriarch of the Lin Family, then I will look for you to interrogate. Do you dare to stand out?"

 C378

    Chapter 378 - The new owner of the Lin Family


    Facing the tit for tat Dongfang undefeated, Lin Pingzhi, who hadn''t faced any great figures from the Jianghu, instantly panicked. She subconsciously took a few moves behind Ling Xiao, and already completely relied on Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao''s face was expressionless, but he still laughed happily in his heart.


    Because this situation showed that Lin Ping had already gotten used to Lin Dong''s reliance on him, thus, it was easy for Ling Xiao to use his identity as the new master of the Lin Family to take down the Forwey''s escort office, and it would not be difficult for him to control Ling Xiao.


    But Ling Xiao still had one thing to do, and that was to help Lin Ping gain his reputation.


    "Lord Left Envoy of Light, are you sure you want to bicker with a little kid?" Ling Xiao took a step forward, and said while looking at Dongfang undefeated.


    Although Ling Xiao had already planned everything, he still had to pretend.


    Seeing that, Dong Fang Lang thought that Ling Xiao was going to help Lin Ping. He could not help but mock: "Hmph, still a child, now that Lin Zhennan is dead, Lin Family only has Lin Ping left. If he continues to hide like this, I''m afraid he will be laughed at by the whole world, is there a need for Lin Family to exist?"


    "Hehe, Lord Left Envoy of Light''s skin is not as thick as you think. Knowing that I can''t win, you decided to find trouble with the children. This is really a face. If this were to spread, it would probably cause a heated discussion." Ling Xiao said with a cold smile.


    Therefore, he could only bite the bullet and say: "Ling Xiao, you had nothing to do here in the first place. Since this kid is the only master of the Lin Family, then I have the qualifications to represent the Forwey''s escort office, then I will go and challenge him. What''s the problem?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly, then said: "If Lord Left Envoy of Light does not want this face, and wants to challenge me, then I have no reason to stop you. I only hope that Lord Left Envoy of Light will think carefully, and not be too impulsive, or else ¡­ You''ll probably have to lie down and go back today. "


    Hearing that, Dong Fang Bu Bai''s face changed, and he immediately bellowed: "Ling Xiao, what is the meaning of this, could it be that I will be defeated by a child? Don''t think that you can say such arrogant words just because you have some ability, even if that brat is your disciple, does that mean he has your ability?!"


    "Hehe, whether you have the ability or not, I shall ask Lord Left Envoy of Light to experience it for himself." With that, Ling Xiao walked a few steps back, and arrived beside Lin Pingzhi.


    How could Lin Pingzhi not understand what Ling Xiao was trying to say. He panicked and said: "Master, are you kidding me? How can I win against this guy? He is so strong, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to take one attack."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao lightly patted Lin Pingzhi''s shoulder, and laughed: "Disciple, don''t worry, master will naturally think of a way to help you. Do you still remember what master said to you before?"


    Lin Pingzhi thought back for a while, then strongly nodded his head and said, "Master, disciple remembers all of them."


    "Then that''s fine. In a moment, you will do as I say. You don''t have to worry about the rest, leave everything to me." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s expression that was not the least bit worried, Lin Pingzhi''s heart immediately relaxed. He believed that Ling Xiao would definitely be able to help him win against Dongfang undefeated.


    Afterwards, Lin Pingzhi gathered up his courage and walked towards the arena.


    Ling Xiao looked at the experts from different sects behind Dong Fang Bu Bai and had already made up his mind.


    These people had allied themselves with Dongfang Bai because of his unbeatable strength. When this matter was over, they would naturally leave. Then, everything that happened here would be spread out through their mouths.


    Including the matter of Dong Fang Bu Bai and Ling Xiao getting a draw, and the matter of Dong Fang Bu Bai challenging Lin Ping.


    Now that everything was ready, it was time for the next performance.


    After that, Ling Xiao''s gaze stopped at Dong Fang Bu Bai, and smiled: "Lord Left Envoy of Light, please."


    Seeing Lin Pingzhi really walk up to him, Dongfang Bu Fang started to worry. Originally, he only wanted to frighten Lin Ping with a few words, and while Lin Ping was scared to the point of pissing his pants and begging for mercy, Dongfang Bu Fang was casually leaving.


    But he absolutely did not expect that after Lin Pingzhi and Ling Xiao spoke a few words, Lin Pingzhi actually walked in front of him, and wanted to fight him.


    "Ling Xiao, what crafty scheme are you up to this time!" Dong Fang Bu shouted.


    Hearing the incomparably feminine shouts, Ling Xiao felt his ears go numb, it was truly unpleasant to hear, as if he was a eunuch.


    "Lord Left Envoy of Light, don''t worry, there are no tricks or plots. This is just a fair and square competition, don''t worry, as long as this disciple of mine doesn''t face any danger, I promise I will not take action." Ling Xiao answered loudly.


    When he heard this, Dong Fang Yong snorted coldly and said, "Since it''s a duel, it''s naturally up to the heavens to decide life and death. How could you decide on this?"


    "Really? Then please." Hearing this, Ling Xiao did not panic, and extended his hand out in a gesture of invitation.


    With such an appearance, Dongfang Bu Fang had no confidence that something bad would happen. He was extremely worried that something bad would happen later on.


    However, things had already gotten to this point. Lin Pingzhi was already standing in front of him, so what reason could he have to shirk from the situation? Therefore, Dong Fangfang didn''t hesitate and decided to directly attack Lin Pingzhi.


    Facing an opponent at the level of Dongfang undefeatable, Lin Ping was even more uncertain. The reason he dared to stand here, was all because of the courage Ling Xiao gave him.


    Towards the undefeatable attack from the east, Lin Ping naturally could not catch or react to it. The only thing he could do was to listen to Ling Xiao and execute the techniques of the Evil Warding sword spectrum.


    Because he had practiced these moves thousands of times, he was very familiar with them.


    Although it was not at Ling Xiao''s level of power, it still had a very similar appearance, and could be completely fake.


    Especially when faced with the Eastern Undefeatable which had already been blinded by the Evil Warding sword spectrum once, this set of moves that relied on deceit and authenticity was especially important.


    Just as expected, when Dongfang Bai was about to approach Lin Ping, he saw that Lin Pingzhi was also using the Evil Warding Beast Form, and immediately stopped, retreating a few steps. His face was filled with shock, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What, what''s going on?!" Dongfang Bu Fang widened his eyes in disbelief. He couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    Lin Pingzhi ignored it, and only when his attack ended did he enter a state of complete offense. This made him look even more similar.

 C379

    Chapter 379 - Restart Escort Office


    He had already experienced Ling Xiao''s Evil Warding sword spectrum and understood how powerful it was. If one were to say that Lin Pingzhi could use the same move, then it was impossible for Dongfang Undefeatable to defeat Lin Pingzhi.


    Therefore, after Lin Ping had displayed the skill of Evil Warding sword spectrum, Dong Fangleng no longer had any desire to continue fighting.


    However, even when facing the panicking Dongfang Bu Fang, Lin Pingzhi was also at a loss. He did not know what had happened that caused Dongfang Bu Fang''s attitude to change so drastically.


    "Th-this was all taught to me by my Master." Lin Ping said honestly.


    Hearing that, Dong Fang Bu Bai immediately turned to look at Ling Xiao, "Who the hell are you, this Evil Warding sword spectrum should have been hidden by the ancestors of the Lin Family, where did you get it from?!"


    According to reason, only after the Forwey''s escort office was annihilated would this Evil Warding sword spectrum have the chance to be born. This was because normally, there was no way to enter the Lin Family to search for it.


    But in such a short period of time, how did Ling Xiao manage to find Evil Warding sword spectrum, and at the same time cultivate it so proficiently?


    What was even more terrifying was that Ling Xiao''s disciple Lin Pingzhi had also learnt it. Even if there really were peerless geniuses in this world, would it be possible for two to appear at the same time?


    The more he thought about it, the more panicked he became. He looked at Ling Xiao as if he was looking at a monster, his entire body trembling uncontrollably. Right now, he only had one thought in his mind, if Ling Xiao did not die, then this Jianghu would never belong to him.


    He had to kill Ling Xiao, otherwise, all of his goals were useless.


    Thinking up to this point, Dong Fang no longer had the desire to continue fighting.


    "Ling Xiao, you are lucky today, I am too lazy to continue wasting time with you here, but don''t think that this matter will end just like this, just wait and see!" After saying that fiercely, Dong Fang left without even turning back.


    Ling Xiao looked at Dong Fang Bu Bai''s pretending to be tough on the back, smiled and waved: "Let''s go well, we''ll meet again someday, Lord Left Envoy of Light."


    Very quickly, following the departure of the Sun Moon Divine Hall led by Dongfang Buyue, the rest of the powers also left as well. After all, they were people who couldn''t even handle the matter of Dongfang Buheng, and they had no reason to stay either.


    Seeing that the people who wanted to snatch the Evil Warding sword spectrum had left, Lin Pingzhi let out a sigh of relief, "Great, these people have finally left. We are fine now."


    Ling Xiao walked to Lin Pingzhi''s side, patted his shoulder and said: "Not bad, Dong Fang Lang Lang completely did not expect you to also know Evil Warding Swordsmanship, so he was scared away."


    After hearing that Dong Fang Bu Bai was scared away by him, Lin Ping''s face was filled with disbelief, "Really? No wonder Dong Fang Bu Bai had such a weird expression, I don''t even know what happened."


    After secretly rejoicing for a while, Lin Ping suddenly realized and said: "It''s all thanks to Master giving Dong Fang an unbeatable appearance at the beginning, which allowed him to think that I also know such a powerful technique, and that Master was so powerful!"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled slightly: "But if you want to succeed in scaring Dong Fang away, then you cannot escape your perfect performance."


    "Master, can I release the summoning order now?" Lin Ping asked.


    This summoning order was something that Ling Xiao and Lin Pingzhi had discussed. As long as they could guarantee the safety of the Forwey''s escort office, they would be able to gather all of the employees of the Escort Office who were still safe outside. This way, they could gather a decent amount of strength in the shortest amount of time.


    Since most of the branches of Forwey''s escort office had already been destroyed by the people of the Qingcheng Sect, they could only start anew if they wanted to revitalize the Forwey''s escort office.


    "Yes, let''s start the summoning process. I will also send out an order like the one sent by the Huashan Mountain, asking for people to come over and help." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi gratefully said, "Thank you, Master!"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao smiled: "Since this is a disciple''s matter, I will naturally do my best to help you."


    "Thank you, Master! disciple will go and issue the summoning order! " Lin Ping bowed to Ling Xiao and then left as the Patriarch of the Lin Family to issue the summoning order.


    Looking at Lin Pingzhi''s back, Ling Xiao revealed a satisfied smile.


    Up until now, everything was going according to Ling Xiao''s plan. This was what Ling Xiao had planned beforehand, the plan to restart the Forwey''s escort office.


    It had to be known that Ling Xiao''s performance today had angered many different forces, and there would be even more coming in the future. Bai Gan was not Ling Xiao''s personality, and the reason why he was willing to help Lin Ping with all his might was because Ling Xiao was prepared to channel his own strength.


    Although he said that he would like Lin Pingzhi to send people over from Huashan Mountain to help, in truth, Ling Xiao was the only one that contacted Lao Denuo.


    Because Lao Denuo was the core of this plan.


    In a side room of Lin Family''s residence, Ling Xiao watched the carrier pigeon as it slowly flew into the distance. With both hands behind his back, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    When Lao Denuo, who was far away in Huashan Mountain, received Ling Xiao''s carrier pigeon, she immediately contacted his trusted aides and brought them all along. There were more than thirty of them, and just like that, a large group of people rushed towards Lin Family.


    Because the bandits and bandit s on the road had already been killed by Ling Xiao, this road had already become bustling with activity and flowers. Lao Denuo disguised his group as a caravan, and along the way, it did not attract anyone''s suspicion.


    Just like this, Lao Denuo brought his men to the Lin Mansion.


    Upon seeing Ling Xiao, Lao Denuo immediately bowed respectfully and said: "Sect Leader Ling, I originally planned to look for you in ten days. I didn''t expect you to look for me first."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "This is not a big deal, we are looking at the situation, how is the training for your people going?"


    After Lao Denuo heard this, he said confidently: "Sect Leader Ling, don''t worry about this, everything has been prepared, the entire Mount Song has been infiltrated by my men, because not long ago, Mount Song was sent to send a large group of experts out of the Mount Song, so I took this chance and successfully snuck in, and no one noticed it."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Sect Leader Ling, why are you laughing?" Seeing that, Lao Denuo asked with a puzzled expression.


    Ling Xiao then laughed out loud: "Because a few days ago, I saw Zuo Lengchan here, bringing a large group of experts from the Mount Song to snatch the Evil Warding sword spectrum, at the same time, I saw his extremely miserable appearance, like a stray dog. Under the gazes of all the Jianghu people, I helplessly left."

 C380

    Chapter 380 - Lao Denuo


    "So Sect Leader Ling knew why Yu Canghai left the Mount Song. I really don''t know what happened here."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao asked with doubt, "Could it be that you didn''t hear anything about the Fuzhou on the way here?"


    Lao Denuo shook his head and said: "I have only heard about the heroic deeds of the Sect Leader Ling, especially when we were near the Fuzhou. Along the way, there are many caravans and bustling markets, and I brought people here disguised as caravans.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. He was extremely curious as to why the topic of the Fuzhou did not spread even after so many days had passed.


    "This group of people are really well-hidden. I''m afraid something has happened inside." Ling Xiao muttered to himself.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s expression, Lao Denuo knew that this matter was not normal, thus he tried his best to recall the information he had gathered before coming here, and in the end said with a serious face: "Sect Leader Ling, when this subordinate was near the Fuzhou, I received a piece of information regarding the Mount Song Sect."


    "Oh? Do you know why you did not report this to me? " Ling Xiao said somewhat angrily.


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo immediately lowered his head, cupped his fists and said: "Return to Sect Leader Ling, because this subordinate did not know that this matter might be related to Sect Leader Ling''s thoughts, and thought that it was a completely unrelated matter."


    "Alright, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and say it." Ling Xiao waved his hand, and said impatiently.


    Lao Denuo replied, then quickly told Ling Xiao all the information he knew in the simplest way.


    Originally, the Mount Song had sent some news. After Yu Canghai returned to the Mount Song, he sent him a clearance order, but the specific details were not known, because it was issued in an extremely secretive manner. Even though Lao Denuo and his men had entered into the deepest level, because the time it took to enter the inner sect was too short, they didn''t have enough authority to know too much.


    It was also because Lao Denuo did not understand enough information that he did not think of reporting to Ling Xiao. This was because, after the order to clear the area was sent out, Huashan Mountain did not receive the slightest bit of threat and Mount Song did not send anyone over to Huashan Mountain.


    After listening to Lao Denuo''s narration, Ling Xiao pondered for a moment. He was pondering about the reason why Yu Canghai had given such an order the moment he had returned to the Mount Song since the end of the matter.


    "Didn''t your people follow the people who were ordered to clear the area?" Ling Xiao looked at Lao Denuo and asked.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo lowered his head again, and cupped his fists: "Sect Leader Ling, the number of people I have trained in this short period of time is limited, these people are all carefully groomed by me, every single one of them have an absolute loyalty, and every single one of them are extremely rare talents, and I have already sent all of them to the most important place, I truly do not have the means to send any more reliable people to track those people who have accepted the mission."


    "Sect Leader Ling, those people who accepted the quest were all experts from the Mount Song. I don''t dare to send anyone unless they meet certain requirements, otherwise, the Mount Song might discover the people I placed here." Lao Denuo explained.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao slowly nodded his head, and said: "Mn, your consideration is considered thorough, this matter is indeed not that simple, but it is indeed very rare for you to be able to infiltrate Mount Song."


    "Thank you, Sect Leader Ling, for your understanding." Lao Denuo heaved a sigh of relief and cupped his fists.


    Although your man did not go with you, I have already guessed that this Yu Canghai is indeed a vicious and merciless old Jianghu. He actually dared to kill him upon his return. Ling Xiao looked out of the window with his hands behind his back, and said with a sneer.


    "This subordinate is curious, Sect Leader Ling, please enlighten me." Lao Denuo asked curiously.


    Ling Xiao turned to look at Lao Denuo and said confidently: "I will not guess wrong. At that time, Yu Canghai had lost face in front of the crowd, and with his position, no one would ever see him in such a sorry state. Thus, as soon as he returned to the Mount Song, he immediately issued the order to clear up the area, with the aim of killing those who had seen Yu Canghai''s sorry state."


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo could not help but say in astonishment: "For so many experts of the Jianghu to suddenly die, this is definitely an unusual matter. Moreover, the famous sects and schools on the Jianghu would definitely send people to investigate as well, what kind of abilities does he have to be able to fight against the entire Jianghu?"


    "Hmph, this treacherous old fogey. He wants to blame me for these bloody cases." Ling Xiao said coldly.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo was shocked, and asked: "What should we do, the other party is already one step ahead of us, if we do not stop him, then we will become the target of public criticism."


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he let out a few cold laughs and said, "Those people on the Jianghu are not idiots, and naturally wouldn''t be easily convinced. This time, my Huashan Mountain Sect didn''t send out anyone, and even if Yu Canghai wants to frame me, I''m afraid he''ll have to expend some effort.


    "Sect Leader Ling, isn''t this a bit too risky? Our Huashan Mountain Sect doesn''t have enough strength to deal with the entire Jianghu yet, even if it''s against the Five Mountain, it would be extremely difficult." Lao Denuo said.


    However, Ling Xiao''s expression remained calm, as though he was not worried at all, "Don''t worry, I will not be bullied by such a wretched old man."


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s confident expression, Lao Denuo immediately relaxed a lot. He knew that if Ling Xiao said there was a way, there must be a way.


    "Sect Leader Ling, what orders do you have for this subordinate?" Lao Denuo asked.


    Ling Xiao did not speak immediately. Instead, he walked in front of Lao Denuo, patted his shoulders and said with a serious expression: "Lao Denuo, this mission is not ordinary, we must complete it with our utmost attention. This concerns us whether or not we can grasp the movements of the entire Jianghu at the first possible moment."


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo couldn''t help but become serious as well. It was rare for him to see such a serious expression on Ling Xiao''s face, and he couldn''t help but become alert and look at Ling Xiao seriously.


    "Please speak, Sect Leader Ling, and this subordinate will naturally go all out." Lao Denuo replied.


    "Since the things that happened in the Fuzhou a few days ago have not been spread out, then I will tell you a simple story. Perhaps after you finish listening, you will understand what I want to do." After that, Ling Xiao began to explain to Lao Denuo what had happened, and Lao Denuo listened attentively.

 C381

    Chapter 381 - Blue Information Network


    Ling Xiao did not go into too much detail, he only recounted a few of the more important parts.


    "Sect Leader Ling, that Yu Canghai is not some simple person. If he really wants to kill all of them for the sake of face, then the Jianghu will definitely have a wave of bloody rain." Lao Denuo had interacted with Yu Canghai for a period of time and was very clear about his personality.


    "I naturally know that Yu Canghai''s methods are cruel and he can use any means to achieve his goals. However, the Mount Song Sect''s position in the sect is higher than the Huashan Mountain Sect in the first place, and Yu Canghai''s network is even wider as well. Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and said.


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo couldn''t help but be shocked, and said: "Sect Leader Ling, although this subordinate knows that you definitely won''t let the Huashan Mountain Faction face any danger, but if we let Yu Canghai take the initiative, with our abilities, it would be difficult for us to turn the situation around within a short period of time."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed lightly, "Lao Denuo, you don''t have to be so agitated.


    "Sect Leader Ling, please enlighten me!" Lao Denuo cupped his fists and said.


    Ling Xiao took two steps, leaned on the window, then turned to look at Lao Denuo, and said: "What do you mean? Whether this plan will succeed or not, it all depends on you."


    "What?" This subordinate is incompetent, and is not clear about the Sect Leader Ling''s plans, nor is clear on whether or not I am qualified to do so. " Lao Denuo said, flattered.


    Ling Xiao lightly patted Lao Denuo''s shoulders and said, "As long as you are still the same as always, there is no problem. What we need to do now is to follow the Forwey''s escort office and continuously repair the base while injecting our own strength into it. Let our secret sentries spread throughout the entire Central Plains and form an information network without any loopholes."


    "At that time, no matter what shameful thing Yu Canghai wishes to do, we''ll be able to unearth it bit by bit." Ling Xiao said coldly.


    After hearing that, Lao Denuo suddenly realized something and said: "So that''s how it is. This subordinate understands, this subordinate will definitely take care of the matter regarding setting up the information network."


    "Mm, I believe you. But this time, you''re not going to act alone." Ling Xiao reminded.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo frowned: "Sect Leader Ling, this subordinate had planned to take action in secret anyway, if there are more people, I am afraid it will not be good, if we are discovered by outsiders, it will be very troublesome."


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes, and said: "If it''s not convenient to insert people, we can directly train them, and turn them into our people."


    Lao Denuo was startled, then cupped his fists and said: "Yes, Sect Leader Ling."


    Not long after Lao Denuo arrived at Lin Mansion, Lin Pingzhi, who was taking inventory of the servants of the Escort Office, quickly rushed over.


    "Master." When Lin Pingzhi saw Ling Xiao, he cupped his fists and said.


    When Lao Denuo saw this, he could not help but raise his eyebrow, and was shocked in his heart, Ling Xiao was truly capable, and immediately took in the only successor of the Lin Family as his disciple.


    From today onwards, he will replace me and help you. In terms of ability, he will definitely be of great help to you, "Ling Xiao said as he smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Pingzhi immediately bowed towards Lao Denuo, and said: "Since you are a person from the Master, disciple should also respect you, I hope that you can advise me in the future."


    Lao Denuo did not reply, he only replied with a bow.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: This disciple from Huashan Mountain is more pragmatic, she does not like to chat, but her methods are definitely top-notch.


    "Yes, pragmatic people are more reliable." When Lin Pingzhi heard this, he did not have the slightest doubt.


    Just like this, the mission of Lao Denuo infiltrating the Forwey''s escort office was completed, and Ling Xiao left the Fuzhou.


    Before leaving, Lao Denuo gave Ling Xiao a letter, saying that this was the information of an old friend.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao immediately knew who it was, and was about to look for him.


    Because the time that Lao Denuo had given them was only about half a month, that was, before this information network would be properly laid out, so Ling Xiao had sufficient time to meet this person.


    This time, Ling Xiao was prepared to head to Luo Yang.


    There were many people who were related to the Fuzhou, and the most important person among them, was Lin Pingzhi''s maternal grandfather, Wang Yuanba.


    As Wang Yuanba was from the Golden Blade Sect, he was nicknamed the Golden Blade Unparalleled and had powerful strength. Therefore, it was only natural that the Wang Family became Luoyang''s tyrant and if Wang Yuanba had helped the Lin Family in time when something happened, the Qingcheng Sect would not have been able to take over the Lin Family.


    Ling Xiao picked a good horse and went straight for Luo Yang without stopping.


    After entering the Luoyang City and sensing the bustling aura in the city, Ling Xiao remembered that the Fuzhou at that time also looked like that.


    Ling Xiao strolled through the Luoyang City, strolling and observing the streets before finally walking into a tavern at the corner of the street. Compared to the bustling streets, this place was much more relaxed.


    Seeing that guests had arrived, Shop Waiter immediately welcomed them with a smile, "Guest, this way please, do you want to eat or sleep in?"


    Ling Xiao graciously took out a silver ingot and threw it to Shop Waiter, then said indifferently: "You need it for eating and sleeping, bring the best quality guest rooms and food, send them up immediately."


    "Alright!" Guest, you come with me. " When Shop Waiter saw the silver ingot, his eyes widened and he immediately giggled.


    Inside the guest room, Ling Xiao looked at the arrangements within, his face was expressionless. Although he said that it was a top-class guest room, it was actually very ordinary.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Ling Xiao said.


    A person dressed in Shop Waiter robes walked in with a big plate, three dishes and a soup, and a copper bowl in his other hand. He was preparing to wash the guests.


    "It seems that you have trained your skills after working here for so long." Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but joke.


    Hearing that, Shop Waiter immediately put down the thing in his hand, bowed and said: "It''s merely to smoothly blend in."


    "Do you know who I am?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed.


    Shop Waiter nodded, and said: "Huashan Mountain will send Sect Leader, Ling Xiao."


    "How did you recognize me?" Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and asked.


    Shop Waiter did not stop and honestly said: "It was boss''s information."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction. Seems like Lao Denuo''s men were truly capable, it was just that at that time, he had mentioned something, and Lao Denuo immediately sent someone to connect from Fuzhou to Luoyang. That way, there would be someone secretly accompanying Ling Xiao in his activities.

 C382

    Chapter 382 - The King of the Golden Blade


    Since the moment Ling Xiao had entered the Luoyang City, he had already discovered that there were people following and spying on him the entire way. It could be said that they were not the least bit apart, and their gazes would always sweep across his body from time to time.


    Ling Xiao knew that in this world, there was no one who could follow him without him knowing, and there was also no one who could accurately control his movements and movements. The moment he entered the Luoyang City, he was being closely watched.


    "Was it Lao Denuo who made you keep an eye on me?" Ling Xiao looked at Shop Waiter and asked.


    When Shop Waiter heard this, he hurriedly lowered his head and said: "Sect Leader Ling misunderstood, boss is not saying that he wants to follow you, it is because boss said that you are strong, that you are traveling in an unpredictable manner, that you could disappear without a trace if you are not careful, and that you are worried that I might not be able to find me if you need me to help you, so I let you know so that I can follow you, so that you can be aware of it so that I can wait for orders at any time."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but snort in laughter, and said: "So that''s how it is, Lao Denuo is quite thoughtful."


    Soon after, Ling Xiao prepared to let Shop Waiter go, but after a quick thought, he took out another silver ingot and threw it to Shop Waiter.


    "Take it. Not bad this time. I''ll reward you. You think of a way to keep this room. If anything happens to me, I''ll wait here for you." Ling Xiao said.


    Shop Waiter first thanked him a few times, then quickly kept the silver ingot. Then, he remembered something, and said with a troubled face: "Sect Leader Ling, how many days do you want to keep it for? If you keep it for too long, I''m afraid one silver ingot won''t be enough."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao did not know whether to laugh or cry. He threw out another silver ingot and said: "At most seven days, is this enough?"


    "That''s enough, don''t worry Sect Leader Ling. I will wait here forever." Shop Waiter nodded his head and replied.


    "Alright, get out. This Seat is hungry." Ling Xiao waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, Sect Leader Ling." Shop Waiter replied and left.


    After hurrying and not having eaten anything seriously, Ling Xiao was just about to enjoy the Luoyang City''s special delicacies, but he didn''t expect that he would be disturbed before he could even finish eating.


    As he was eating, someone knocked on his door. Although it was a very courteous clear sound, it still disturbed Ling Xiao''s interest.


    "Come in." Ling Xiao said as he frowned.


    "Creak!" The door was pushed open and an ordinary-looking man walked in.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, "Who are you?"


    "I am Wang Family Ma, from The King of the Golden Blade. After receiving the news from Lin Family, I immediately set out to search the various inns in Luoyang City, and have finally found him. I was not well-received, please forgive me." The Wang Family Colt bowed and said.


    "So it''s someone from the The King of the Golden Blade. Since you know that I have come to the Luoyang City, then you should just wait outside. Could it be that you''re worried that I won''t pay you a visit?" Hearing that, Ling Xiao no longer had the appetite to continue eating, he wiped his hands, leaned on the chair and looked at the Wang Family Colt.


    He had a sharp Qi on his body, like a sharp blade, although his Qi was not bad, but in Ling Xiao''s eyes, he was still a lot weaker. Ling Xiao guessed that he was at most a reverend or lecturer in Wang Family''s residence, but he must be very experienced, experienced and knowledgeable, otherwise he would not be sent to find Ling Xiao.


    Hearing that, the Wang Family colt immediately cupped her fists and said: "Sect Leader Ling, what are you saying, you are the guest, we are the master, no guest has come, Master does not care about anything."


    "Heh heh, isn''t that saying a bit too intimate? I don''t have any connections with your Wang Family, and I also haven''t informed anyone that I want to visit them. How did I suddenly become a guest of your Wang Family?" Ling Xiao could not help but sneer a few times.


    Wang Family Ma acted as if she did not hear Ling Xiao''s ridicule, and said respectfully: "Sect Leader Ling, you are Master''s Master, and Wang Family''s Patriarch Wang Yuanba is Lin Family''s grandfather. If this is the case, since grandson''s Master is here, why can''t we do our host''s favor?"


    "Oh? This is interesting, are you saying what Wang Yuanba means? Or did you say so yourself? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    When the Wang Family heard this, he did not reply.


    "Hmph, I knew it. If Wang Yuanba was as smart as you, Old Mr, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a state." Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but snort.


    "Sect Leader Ling, please help me move the Prince Mansion away so I can have an explanation." The Wang Family Colt once again requested.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and say: "Seeing as to how sincere you are, I will give you face. Remember, this is not for Wang Yuanba."


    "Thank you, Sect Leader Ling. This way please." When the Wang Family heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally completed the mission given to him by the Patriarch.


    After that, the Wang Family brought Ling Xiao out of the tavern, climbed onto the Carriage and headed towards The King of the Golden Blade.


    This time, sitting inside the Carriage and feeling the streets of Luoyang City, was yet another entirely different feeling.


    When the passersby saw that the Carriage was from The King of the Golden Blade, they all scattered to the side. Everyone had a terrified expression on their face, so it was obvious what kind of status the The King of the Golden Blade had in the Luoyang City.


    It had to be said that the The King of the Golden Blade was extremely courteous to Ling Xiao, and ordinary people would not be able to enjoy such treatment. On the road, when people looked at the Carriage that Ling Xiao was riding on, they would also look at it with admiration and reverence.


    Just like this, they enjoyed the most noble treatment, and finally stopped at the Prince Mansion''s door.


    When Ling Xiao got off the Carriage, he discovered that there was already a row of people standing at the entrance of the Prince Mansion. In the middle of the row was a man with a white beard, looking very old.


    With just a casual glance, he already felt a sharp aura that he could not conceal, and it was different from the feeling he had towards the Wang Family Mare previously. The sharp aura on Wang Yuanba''s body was even purer, like a peerless blade that could not even be sheathed.


    When he saw Ling Xiao get off the Carriage, Wang Yuanba''s gaze immediately gathered on Ling Xiao, and started to size him up. When he realized Ling Xiao was only a young man who was about the same age as his grandson, the expression on his face continuously changed.


    How could such a young person be willing to have Lin Ping become his master? This made Wang Yuanba even more curious.

 C383

    Chapter 383 - Reasons for the challenge


    Wang Yuanba stood on top of the stairs, watching Ling Xiao walk towards him while looking down from above. In addition to his curiosity, he also wanted to test Ling Xiao a little. After all, from the surface, Wang Yuanba felt that Ling Xiao was not someone who could be compared to the Master of Lin Ping.


    Sensing the tyrannical Qi from Wang Yuanba, Ling Xiao slightly raised his brows, and then also raised his head to look at Wang Yuanba. Both of his hands were behind his back, and his footsteps did not slow down in the slightest, as he calmly and steadily walked towards Wang Yuanba.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s indifferent expression, Wang Yuanba was a little shocked and impressed. Even some experts of Jianghu would not dare to be so arrogant and confident when facing him, but Ling Xiao was just a young boy in his twenties.


    Finally, Ling Xiao walked to the front of Wang Yuanba, his expression still indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Only now did Wang Yuanba admit that Ling Xiao truly had some skills, and helplessly cupped his fists and said: "Sect Leader Ling, I have heard of your great name for a long time, I hope to see you again."


    "Clan Head Wang, it''s nice to meet you." Ling Xiao also cupped his fists in respect. It was not said to be perfunctory, but it was also not respectful either, giving off a faint feeling of separation.


    Wang Yuanba obviously felt it, and thought that Ling Xiao had a good temper, it seemed that he was not someone to be trifled with, Wang Yuanba was a man who trained in the way of the blade, he was straightforward and straightforward, thus, he admired Ling Xiao even more.


    "Sect Leader Ling, seeing you today, it really is a young hero coming out. I am impressed, and to be honest, my Wang Family should have sent someone to greet you at the city gate. It''s just that we were too anxious because of Sect Leader Ling''s arrival, so we didn''t have any time to prepare." Wang Yuanba said.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow and said: "It doesn''t matter, I''m not familiar with the Clan Head Wang to begin with, so there''s naturally no need to be so polite."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s tit for tat tone, Wang Yuanba frowned, thinking that he had met a tough opponent this time.


    In front of so many people, Ling Xiao did not give Wang Yuanba any face at all. Naturally, Wang Yuanba was a little humiliated, but because of Ling Xiao''s identity, there was nowhere for him to go even if he had a temper.


    Following that, Wang Yuanba naturally did not dare to continue chatting here. He made a inviting gesture and said: "Sect Leader Ling, since you are already here, why don''t we go in and chat?


    Since Wang Yuanba had already taken a step back, there was no need for him to keep a straight face. Instead, it seemed that he was not being magnanimous enough.


    After arriving at the reception hall and sitting down, Wang Yuanba called for servants to bring the good wine and good dishes over, then he swept everyone in the hall out without leaving a single person behind.


    "Sect Leader Ling, this time, it is my fault. I hope you can forgive me." After he finished speaking, Wang Yuanba stood up and personally poured Ling Xiao a cup of wine.


    Ling Xiao said indifferently: "What is there to say about the hospitality? If it wasn''t for Lin Pingzhi, I have no intention of coming."


    Hearing this, Wang Yuanba felt a little awkward, but luckily there was no one around, otherwise, with Wang Yuanba''s personality, it would be hard to accept.


    "Sect Leader Ling, although my Wang Family is not one of the best, but if there is any banquet, as long as I am present, it will definitely cause a huge uproar. Not to mention that I will definitely take a good seat, I will even be surrounded by people to curry favor from, with such a figure, wouldn''t it be worth a visit from Sect Leader Ling?" Wang Yuanba was slightly angry but at the same time, he was also curious.


    Although Ling Xiao was a Sect Leader of the Huashan Mountain, he was thousands of miles away from the Huashan Mountain and Ling Xiao was alone. As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot crush a snake, no matter how capable Ling Xiao was, he was still a Luoyang City, not a Huashan Mountain.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly: "I have naturally long heard of the The King of the Golden Blade''s great name, even if I do not come to the Luoyang City, I am clear about the position of the King Chu''s family in the Luoyang City, but I am also very curious, could it be that the Wang Family whose name is so vast only dares to act mighty in the Luoyang City?"


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba was startled, then his face turned green, he could obviously tell that Ling Xiao was ridiculing him, as for the reason, Wang Yuanba had already guessed it very quickly.


    "Sect Leader Ling, could it be that you have come to Luoyang City for this matter?" Wang Yuanba asked.


    Ling Xiao snorted lightly, and said: "Logically speaking, there is no need for me to come all the way here to denounce you for my crimes. Even if Lin Pingzhi is my disciple, as my master, there is no reason for me to find trouble with my disciple''s grandfather.


    After Wang Yuanba heard this, he did not speak, and remained silent for a long time.


    "As for the difficult matter regarding the Fuzhou, this old man''s heart also hurts. My daughter also died and it was said in the letter." Wang Yuanba said, his eyes revealing a look of sorrow.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but ask: "Since you are grieving for your daughter''s death, are you not worried about your grandson''s life?"


    "Of course I care. It''s all flesh and blood. In the end, it''s just a grandson. That''s the treasure in my palm, so how could I not care?" Wang Yuanba shook his head.


    "However, you should have been aware of it when the Qingcheng Sect attacked the Fuzhou City." Ling Xiao looked at Wang Yuanba and said indifferently.


    Of course, Wang Yuanba knew, although it was not the first time he had heard of it, as long as Wang Yuanba made a move in time, the Qingcheng Sect would not be able to smoothly destroy the Forwey''s escort office.


    "To tell you the truth, not only did I want to support Lin Family, I also wanted to join forces with other forces and form a trap for Qingcheng Sect to take care of. Unfortunately, things were not going well!" As Wang Yuanba said that, he punched the table in anger, causing the dishes to jump and spill out.


    "Oh? This time, I am not here to play. Since I have come, I naturally have to seek an explanation for my disciple, and since he is embarrassed to speak, I will do it on behalf of the Master. " Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Looking at the silent and silent Wang Yuanba, Ling Xiao, however, knew everything.


    That year, after Linghu Chong disappeared from Huashan Mountain, he had disappeared without a trace, and there was no news about him either. It was only recently that Lao Denuo''s spies found out about Linghu Chong, and Linghu Chong was currently in Luoyang City.


    There was no doubt that this Hu Chong was one of Wang Yuanba''s targets.


    It had to be known that there were hidden tigers and dragons in the Luoyang City, and there were quite a few families that were strong enough, so if Wang Yuanba wanted to strengthen the The King of the Golden Blade, he feared that his own strength was far from enough.

 C384

    Chapter 384 - Table conversation


    Moreover, for a long time, no one had been able to determine a victor. This was because there was fear in everyone''s hearts and they all had the same thought, the mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole, and everyone knew, if they were to wholeheartedly go against one side, they would definitely be ambushed by other people, or they might even be injured or lose their vitality, and they would never be able to get up again.


    Therefore, the only way to protect oneself while constantly expanding was to work with a stronger person.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s serious face, Wang Yuanba knew that it would not be easy to get rid of him, and could only honestly explain his thoughts.


    "Although my Wang Family is quite famous in the Luoyang City, when facing the powerful sects outside, I am still a bit behind. This old man naturally wants to help the Lin Family, but when facing the Qingcheng Sect, this old man does not have sufficient confidence. Wang Yuanba explained.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but snort coldly, "The matter of saving others has been turned into child''s play by you, by the time you find him, you will have already finished."


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba sighed: "Sect Leader Ling, truthfully, water cannot save fire, Lin Zhennan this brat is too slow, even after being tricked by Qingcheng Sect he could not react at all, I can''t really help much with a temporary accident."


    You must know that my daughter also died because of Qingcheng Sect. Unfortunately, this old man''s ability is limited, otherwise, this old man would have definitely personally helped to take care of Qingcheng Sect! ""? Wang Yuanba said fiercely.


    Looking at Wang Yuanba''s excited expression, Ling Xiao knew that he was not putting on an act. His daughter''s death had really angered Wang Yuanba.


    "Please grieve, Clan Head Wang. People cannot be revived, but we are still alive. What plans do you have for us?" Ling Xiao asked indifferently.


    If Wang Yuanba really harbored hatred towards the Qingcheng Sect, then Ling Xiao could think of a way to make use of him again.


    Although The King of the Golden Blade didn''t dominate Luoyang City, she still had a certain amount of strength. As long as she used it properly, it would also be a pretty good power.


    Wang Yuanba raised his cup and drank. After pondering for a moment, he said: "Naturally, it is to find a way to rope in the experts that this old man has painstakingly pursued for the past few days. Only then can I have an even stronger bargaining chip."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and said: "Clan Head Wang, what are you doing? Do you want to take revenge for Lin Family, or do you want to consolidate your position in Luoyang City?"


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba''s face changed, he then frowned: Sect Leader Ling, you have such a clever plan at such a young age, it is truly impressive, but this old man has no reason to tell you everything, regarding Lin Family''s tragic encounter, this old man is also upset, but this old man has to face many bitter days, and I do not have the time to speak to you about the useless logic here.


    Seeing Wang Yuanba''s flustered and exasperated look, yet Ling Xiao was indifferent, he had long expected this scene.


    "Clan Head Wang, I am not here specifically to denounce you. Instead, I have some matters to discuss with you." Ling Xiao said mysteriously.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba frowned, "Sect Leader Ling, you aren''t here to cause trouble for this old man, why are you here then?"


    "If I have enough power, what would Clan Head Wang do first?" Ling Xiao did not directly answer, but asked.


    Wang Yuanba was unable to guess what kind of riddle Ling Xiao was playing, he was unable to understand anything, thus he did not dare to make random guesses, and could only answer what he thought honestly.


    "Firstly, this old man will definitely stabilize the position of the Wang Family in the Luoyang City. Secondly, I will take over the Qingcheng Sect and take revenge for my daughter and the Lin Family." Wang Yuanba was serious.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "En, I can understand Clan Head Wang''s thoughts, if you had said the first part, I would have stood up and left, but after you said the last part, I intend to help you."


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba was startled, he did not react for a long time, and then asked: "Sect Leader Ling, what do you mean by help me?"


    "Didn''t Clan Head Wang say that there were people who had painstakingly requested for so many days without result?" Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba came to a realization, and asked suspiciously: "Sect Leader Ling, you mean to help me talk to that person? Do you know who it was? "


    Ling Xiao gave a bland laugh, and said: "No matter who the other party is, I have a way, and it will depend on whether Clan Head Wang is willing to agree or not."


    Wang Yuanba slapped the table and said: "Sect Leader Ling, this old man is also a straightforward person. If you really can help negotiate, then anything else can be negotiated.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he could not help but laugh out loud. Then, he slammed the table and said: "Alright! Clan Head Wang is straightforward, I just want your words, so leave the rest to me. "


    Seeing that, Wang Yuanba raised his wine cup and said: "Regardless of success, on account of Sect Leader Ling wanting to help me, I toast!"


    With that said, Wang Yuanba raised his cup and drained it dry.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao also raised his cup and gulped down the wine, causing Wang Yuanba to clap and cheer.


    Just like that, the two of them began to drink. They were no longer as tense as before, but more intimate and natural.


    After three rounds of drinking, Wang Yuanba felt that his brain was on fire, and the objects in front of his eyes were all in a daze. But at first glance, he found that Ling Xiao was still sitting perfectly straight, and not only was he curious, "Sect Leader Ling, did you really drink?"


    Ling Xiao passed the jug of wine in front of him to Wang Yuanba, and said with a smile: "Clan Head Wang, you can inspect it yourself.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba actually extended his hand to grab the wine pot, but just as he was about to get up, he stumbled and fell flat on the table, snoring loudly.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head, and then called for a servant to carry Wang Yuanba away.


    The next day, Wang Yuanba personally came to Ling Xiao''s residence and invited him to have breakfast.


    "Clan Head Wang, is the alcohol awake?" Ling Xiao held his teacup and laughed.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuanba couldn''t help but blush, and after coughing twice he said: "Sect Leader Ling, tonight, what wine will not wake up, Sect Leader Ling is thinking about this."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed again: Clan Head Wang is getting stronger and stronger, his body is recovering very quickly.


    Wang Yuanba shook his head and said: "But it cannot compare to the Sect Leader Ling, young people''s bodies are the best."

 C385

    Chapter 385 - Green Bamboo in the Lane


    Ling Xiao''s few teasing words made Wang Yuanba feel extremely awkward. Although there was a huge difference in age between the two of them, if news of Wang Yuanba being defeated by a little brat spread, wouldn''t he be throwing his life away?


    After finishing their preparations, the two of them each rode a horse out of Prince Mansion.


    "Clan Head Wang, normally you would carry the palanquin out, right? Why would you take the initiative to ride on it today, could it be that you have lost your status?" Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba''s face turned serious as he said: "Sect Leader Ling, this person is normally very low-profile, but his status and position is extremely high. His name is Old Man Green Bamboo, I don''t know if you have ever heard of him."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao nodded slightly, and said: "I naturally know, the Old Man Green Bamboo is one of the Four Protectors of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, and is extremely strong, no wonder the Clan Head Wang was so cautious. But the Old Man Green Bamboo is a member of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, don''t you think so?"


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba shook his head: "Sect Leader Ling, I''m afraid you don''t know, the battles in Luoyang City are very intense, any kind of strong power can determine the rise and fall of a family, so no matter what identity Old Man Green Bamboo has, countless people have always wanted to curry favor with him."


    "Oh? If there''s such a thing, then this Old Man Green Bamboo really does have a high position in the Luoyang City. You all want to borrow the power of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, right? Hehe, even if the Old Man Green Bamboo is strong, he is only one person, if you can pull him into your camp, if there is any danger in the future, the Old Man Green Bamboo will have no choice but to take care of it. " Ling Xiao sneered and said.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words that revealed his thoughts, Wang Yuanba''s face immediately became ugly, but at the same time, he was extremely shocked in his heart. Ling Xiao has such wisdom at such a young age, it is not something that can be achieved by an ordinary person, it seems that he has really underestimated Ling Xiao.


    After clearing his throat twice, Wang Yuanba opened his mouth and said: "Sect Leader Ling, all the large and small sects have all tried to get close to Old Man Green Bamboo, but no one was accepted, even if someone successfully got close, in the end, they all came back empty-handed, making people helpless. Even I, myself, also sent a few groups of people over to pay a visit, giving a big gift, some precious ginseng and a large amount of gold and silver, a whole lot of sincerity is still not welcomed, luckily other powers are also the same, if not my Wang Family would be under a lot of pressure."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed coldly, as if he was mocking his.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s smile, Wang Yuanba was stunned. Although he was not happy in his heart, he could only suppress his slightly angry mood and asked puzzledly, "Sect Leader Ling, why are you laughing?"


    Ling Xiao laughed for a good while before stopping, and said indifferently: "Clan Head Wang, have you seriously thought about why Old Man Green Bamboo isn''t willing to see you two?"


    Wang Yuanba shook his head and said: "Not sure, maybe the Old Man Green Bamboo himself knows that there are dangers everywhere in the Luoyang City, and the most sensible thing for him to do is to stay away from these battles."


    "Wrong, you are all wrong, no wonder you can''t reach the Old Man Green Bamboo." Ling Xiao said in disdain.


    Feeling Ling Xiao''s attitude, Wang Yuanba felt extremely displeased. Why would he be pointed at by a furry brat who seemed to be in his twenties? He asked: "Sect Leader Ling, how do you know this old man is wrong? You are not even from the Luoyang City, and yet you are not even clear about the situation in the city.


    Ling Xiao snorted lightly, and said slowly: "Really? Then I ask Clan Head Wang to listen carefully, if the temptation is truly not big enough, then naturally there will be people willing to increase the stakes, and it is not that Old Man Green Bamboo is unwilling to wade in this muddy water, it is just that none of you are qualified."


    "Qualification? Sect Leader Ling, I am not the one who said that you are the most unqualified to use this word in Luoyang City. " Wang Yuanba raised an eyebrow and said. How could he be constantly suppressed by a junior? Naturally, he had to think of a way to get revenge.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled slightly and did not answer. After a while, he opened his mouth and said: "Clan Head Wang, let me talk to him alone in a while."


    "We are about to arrive, Sect Leader Ling, please do as you wish." Wang Yuanba pointed to an alley in front of them.


    Finally, the two of them stopped in front of an alley.


    The alley was small, and it was impossible for the two to walk side by side, so they could only tie the horses up and walk in.


    "Old Man Green Bamboo has an eccentric nature and is hard for ordinary people to control. I heard that he really likes these kinds of things that scholars like to do, so I deliberately spent a lot of money to invite these kinds of people to come in. Although it has some effects, it is only limited to a few words, it''s not effective at all." Wang Yuanba said as he walked.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Un, I know some information about the Old Man Green Bamboo."


    This Ling Xiao was only about twenty years old, how could he possibly know so many seniors and seniors of the Jianghu? Although the Old Man Green Bamboo had some fame in the Jianghu, those who truly understood him were few in number, after all, the Old Man Green Bamboo was a Sun Moon Divine Hall and no one would dare to rashly approach him.


    If this wasn''t the Luoyang City, and her own territory, Wang Yuanba would definitely not go near the Old Man Green Bamboo.


    Just like that, the two of them did not speak anymore, and continued until they reached the end of the alley.


    After passing through the alley, the scene in front of him immediately broadened. It turned out that deep within the alley, there was another heavenly passage.


    This was a courtyard with peach blossoms and a large patch of green plants growing in it. It gave off the feeling of a paradise on earth.


    Behind the courtyard was a wooden door. Presumably, the one staying at the back was the Old Man Green Bamboo.


    "There''s no one guarding this place. Someone should come visit often." Ling Xiao looked around, originally thinking that there would be many unguarded places, but he realized that it was very quiet.


    Compared to the relaxed Ling Xiao, Wang Yuanba was actually very vigilant. He softly said: "Although I don''t see Old Man Green Bamboo in person, Old Man Green Bamboo has already been secretly observing us from the shadows. If one doesn''t behave well, Old Man Green Bamboo would not even have the interest to meet one."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh out loud, and said: "That is truly interesting."


    Seeing Ling Xiao laughing loudly, Wang Yuanba''s face changed. He wanted to stop his, but it was already too late.


    "Next, Ling Xiao, from the Huashan Mountain, he has come here to pay a visit!" Ling Xiao shouted loudly.


    Seeing that, Wang Yuanba shook his head: "Sigh, if you call me that, Old Man Green Bamboo will definitely not receive you, let''s go back."


    Obviously, Wang Yuanba had already given up. It seemed that he had suffered such a loss before.

 C386

    Chapter 386 - Hu Chong Again


    However, just when Wang Yuanba thought that this time, he would return empty-handed, the creaking sound of the door opening startled him, and caused him to stop in his tracks.


    Turning his head to look, Wang Yuanba could not believe what he just saw, his eyes widened, because he saw the tightly shut doors of the Old Man Green Bamboo courtyard actually opening.


    "How ¡­ How is this possible? I was rejected when I came here to speak loudly." Wang Yuanba then stared at Ling Xiao''s back and muttered to himself.


    However, at this time, Ling Xiao was not paying attention to Wang Yuanba''s performance, but was instead looking at the person walking out of the courtyard with a smile.


    It was a very familiar face, and he believed that the other party had not forgotten about him either. Ling Xiao did not speak, and only smiled at him, while the other party''s calm and tranquil expression from the start had gradually become solemn and nervous.


    Even after a period of separation, it was still Ling Xiao''s complete victory.


    "Ling Xiao, you are still as overbearing as before, your aura is still as terrifying as before." Hu Chong took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Ling Xiao gave a bland laugh, "Seems like you still remember me."


    The fox faced his face and pretended to be calm as it said, "Naturally, I will engrave it in my heart. You are the strongest person I''ve ever met."


    Wang Yuanba, who was at the side, had a face full of doubt as he heard the conversation between the two, because he didn''t know what had happened. But Wang Yuanba knew about Linghu Chong, and he also knew that he was from Huashan Mountain.


    Originally, Wang Yuanba wanted to see some expression of disdain or disrespect towards Ling Xiao from Linghu Chong''s face, but he didn''t expect that with just a few words, Hu Chong''s imposing aura was completely suppressed by Ling Xiao.


    Could it be that Ling Xiao was really that scary?


    After Wang Yuanba thought for a while, he decided to not provoke Ling Xiao.


    This was the first time Wang Yuanba was afraid of others in his own territory.


    "I came here today to visit the Old Man Green Bamboo, but I didn''t expect you to be here. What a coincidence." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Hu Chong couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say: "Then you have to thank me. If it wasn''t for me, Old Man Green Bamboo definitely wouldn''t have opened the door."


    Looking at Hu Chong''s arrogant expression, Ling Xiao did not seem to care at all. Smiling lightly, he said, "Really? Then we should thank you well. If there''s a chance, we should consider it carefully. After all, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other."


    It was only then that he realized that not only was Ling Xiao strong, his skin was also thick and honest to a certain extent.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you come in and take a seat. But I have to remind you, Old Man Green Bamboo doesn''t like people with a purpose." After speaking to Ling Xiao, Hu Chong once again turned to look at Wang Yuanba. It was obvious that he had a deep impression of this person who frequently came to disturb him.


    Wang Yuanba laughed awkwardly, and did not dare say much.


    Although Hu Chong was just a young lad, Wang Yuanba didn''t dare to do anything since he was following Old Man Green Bamboo.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded: "This should be the intentions of the old man from Old Man Green Bamboo.


    With that said, Ling Xiao immediately walked into the courtyard. Wang Yuanba who was behind him, upon seeing this, immediately followed him in, speeding up his pace and following, afraid that if he was even a few steps too late, he would not be allowed in.


    After entering the courtyard, Ling Xiao saw that the entire courtyard was filled with flowers and plants, it looked more like a flower garden.


    After Hu Chong closed the courtyard door, he came to the two of them and explained, "Old Man Green Bamboo usually likes to fiddle around with these flowers and grasses, you must be careful when you go over there, don''t trample on Old Mr''s treasures."


    Hearing that Hu Chong spoke of Old Mr with such respect, Wang Yuanba did not dare be rash, and nodded in agreement.


    Ling Xiao only nodded slightly, and said: "When you come to my place, you should be careful in everything you do, but you shouldn''t be so cautious just because certain things are the master''s treasures.


    Hearing this, Hu Chong was startled, thinking that it was no wonder that Ling Xiao was able to tame so many people in Huashan Mountain, he then made a gesture to invite him in, and said: "Ling Xiao, please."


    After passing through the flower beds, they arrived at the courtyard. It was a thatched cottage. The room was very large, and one could feel a sense of emptiness when entering it.


    In the center of the room, Old Man Green Bamboo was holding onto a book and reading it with interest. It was as if he did not notice Ling Xiao and the others had arrived.


    After bringing Ling Xiao and Wang Yuanba into the house, Hu Chong walked straight up to Old Man Green Bamboo''s side and poured Old Man Green Bamboo a cup of tea.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao squinted his eyes, then walked over and directly sat opposite of Old Man Green Bamboo.


    When Wang Yuanba saw Ling Xiao being so straightforward, his heart skipped a beat. However, Ling Xiao was simply too fast, and couldn''t be stopped even if he wanted to. Even if he stood where he was, he wouldn''t dare to go, and he couldn''t retreat either.


    Hu Chong didn''t think that Ling Xiao would be so arrogant, he didn''t even respect the Old Man Green Bamboo and just sat down, looking at Ling Xiao with a gaze of ridicule, as if saying that he was finished, and actually had the guts to sit opposite the Old Man Green Bamboo.


    But after a while, Old Man Green Bamboo was still reading. He opened his mouth and said, "Since there is a guest here, why don''t you serve him some tea? If this were to spread, wouldn''t it be too rude for my Old Man Green Bamboo to treat others like this?"


    It was obvious that he did not expect Old Man Green Bamboo to not be angry, he was extremely confused in his heart, but he did not dare to ask, so he could only obediently serve Ling Xiao tea.


    When Wang Yuanba, who was not far away saw this scene, was also startled. After reacting to the situation, he immediately walked to Ling Xiao''s side and sat down, waiting for Hu Chong to pour him some tea. However, after a period of time, Ling Xiao''s tea-water had already become fresh, and in front of him, it was still empty.


    Just like this, the sound of pages flipping and the sound of Hu Qian pouring water could be heard from time to time in the room. After which, Ling Xiao sipped his tea and waited for Old Man Green Bamboo to finish reading it while looking at the three of them with extreme helplessness.


    With a "pa" sound, the book in Old Man Green Bamboo''s hands closed and he raised his head to look at Ling Xiao.


    "I didn''t want to open the door to see you when I found out who was next to you." The Old Man Green Bamboo said.


    "Oh? "So what if I''m the only one here?" Ling Xiao put down the teacup in his hand and asked with interest.


    Old Man Green Bamboo smiled and said, "Of course I''m very welcome. I''m very interested in the story of Sect Leader Ling, I just don''t know if Sect Leader Ling is willing to tell it to me."

 C387

    Chapter 387 - Green Bamboo Identity


    Old Man Green Bamboo spoke leisurely, but he clearly displayed his respect for Ling Xiao, causing Wang Yuanba, who was at the side, to feel very uncomfortable.


    They were both guests, but why was there such a huge difference in treatment?


    Just as Wang Yuanba was feeling uneasy, Hu Chong walked to his side.


    Wang Yuanba raised his head, his face was filled with suspicions, he did not understand what was going on, but he heard Hu Chong''s cold voice.


    "Clan Head Wang, please move." This caused Hu Chong to make a gesture of ''please''. Even though it was very polite, it was obvious that he was sending off the guests with these words.


    This was the living quarters of the Old Man Green Bamboo. If Wang Yuanba were to move here, where could he move to?


    Needless to say, he just wanted Wang Yuanba to leave.


    Seeing Hu Chong''s serious expression, Wang Yuanba knew that this was not a joke and it was most likely the intention of the Old Man Green Bamboo. After being stunned for a while, he could only sigh heavily, get up, and walk to the door.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it wasn''t the first time that Wang Yuanba had bumped into a wall, and it was already a habit, with his temper, he would have stirred up a ruckus after such a thing happened.


    But now, he had to leave with his tail between his legs. Before leaving, Wang Yuanba turned to look at Ling Xiao, although he did not say anything, he had placed his hopes on Ling Xiao. If Ling Xiao could win him over to the Old Man Green Bamboo, then the position of the Wang Family would naturally rise.


    When Wang Yuanba left the room, the atmosphere in the room seemed to have become a lot more gentle all of a sudden.


    Old Man Green Bamboo put down the book in his hands, raised the teacup and took a sip, then laughed: "I was just saying to disciple, I wanted to see what Sect Leader Ling looked like, I didn''t expect to see it so soon."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao also smiled slightly, he looked at Linghu Chong and then looked at Old Man Green Bamboo, "It looks like it was your elder''s summons that brought me to this Luoyang City."


    When Old Man Green Bamboo heard this, he could not help but laugh out loud and said, "Sect Leader Ling is really as the rumors say, very interesting."


    "Sorry." Ling Xiao replied very modestly.


    Since Old Man Green Bamboo was already old, he deserved Ling Xiao''s respect. The most important thing was that he gave Ling Xiao a very good impression.


    After drinking another mouthful of tea, the Old Man Green Bamboo opened his mouth and said: "Sect Leader Ling, I wonder what kind of crime Hu Chong committed in Huashan Mountain that caused him to be injured so badly. This brat''s background is not bad, his perception is also very high.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly, "Old Mr, I naturally know of Hu Chong''s ability, but if something like this happened, of course there would be a reason, it was just that I was curious, did he not personally tell you?"


    The Old Man Green Bamboo wanted to test Ling Xiao, but Ling Xiao was not so easily fooled.


    Although he did not understand why the Old Man Green Bamboo wanted to seek justice for Linghu Chong, Ling Xiao did not commit any heinous acts. Even if he was respectful to the Old Man Green Bamboo, he definitely would not act in a humble manner.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was still indifferent, the Old Man Green Bamboo slightly nodded, then looked at Linghu Chong and said indifferently: "Did you see that? Do you know why the new Sect Leader of the Huashan Mountain is not you, but the Sect Leader Ling?


    When Linghu Chong heard this, he immediately bowed respectfully and said, "Disciple will remember."


    After that, Old Man Green Bamboo once again focused his gaze on Ling Xiao, carefully sizing him up, as if he was trying to find something.


    Facing the Old Man Green Bamboo''s scrutiny, Ling Xiao did not budge an inch.


    Seeing such a calm Ling Xiao, Old Man Green Bamboo squinted his eyes, "Even though you are still young, you are much stronger than that old thief Yue Buqun. If Huashan Mountain gives you this, your future will be limitless."


    Hu Chong was startled by these words. As a disciple of the Old Man Green Bamboo, he naturally knew the abilities of the Old Man Green Bamboo and what it meant to hear him say such words.


    Could it be that Ling Xiao was really that strong, Hu Chong was unwilling to admit it. He even wanted to find an opportunity to defeat Ling Xiao.


    But after hearing his own Master''s evaluation of Ling Xiao, Hu Chong''s state of mind wavered.


    "Old Mr is too kind, I just did something that I should have done." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Old Man Green Bamboo''s expression became serious, as if he was not satisfied with Ling Xiao''s answer.


    "Alright, this old man won''t keep you guessing anymore. Since you''re so patient, you can continue to be courteous. Let this old man be direct." Old Man Green Bamboo said in a serious tone.


    Ling Xiao nodded, and said: "Old Mr, please."


    Seeing this scene, Hu Chong''s impression of Ling Xiao changed yet again. From the moment he had seen the Old Man Green Bamboo until now, this was the first time he had ever seen the Old Man Green Bamboo lose his composure like this. However, Ling Xiao didn''t say anything.


    "What are you doing in Luoyang?" Old Man Green Bamboo leaned forward slightly and looked into Ling Xiao''s eyes.


    Facing the Old Man Green Bamboo''s gaze, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Come look for someone."


    "You aren''t here to look for Wang Family." The Old Man Green Bamboo said.


    Ling Xiao nodded.


    "The man you''re looking for, you know he''s here." The Old Man Green Bamboo continued.


    Ling Xiao nodded again.


    "How do you know?" The Old Man Green Bamboo continued to ask.


    This time, Ling Xiao shook his head.


    Old Man Green Bamboo frowned, feeling increasingly agitated.


    At the side, Linghu Chong listened attentively to the conversation between the two. He was completely confused. One of them was talking while the other was performing some kind of action. It was as if they were trying to solve a riddle; the others simply couldn''t understand what they were trying to say.


    "Ling Xiao, oh Ling Xiao, just who are you?" Old Man Green Bamboo spoke again, still asking questions.


    Ling Xiao smiled, "Huashan Mountain, Ling Xiao."


    Hearing this answer, Old Man Green Bamboo became dissatisfied, he swayed his body, then pointed at himself and asked: "Do you know who this old man is?"


    Ling Xiao didn''t immediately answer, but raised his head to look at Linghu Chong. The latter was at a loss and didn''t know what to do when he saw Ling Xiao''s gaze, and didn''t know what kind of response to give.


    After waiting for a while, Ling Xiao slowly spoke: "Old Mr is from Sun Moon Divine Hall."


    This was synonymous with a cult villain. When the people of Jianghu who believed themselves to be righteous heard these words, they immediately became furious, wanted to teach him a lesson, or perhaps flee out of fear.


    One could imagine how hateful Sun Moon Divine Hall''s position was in the Jianghu, and Hu Chong would never have thought that the Old Man Green Bamboo would actually come from the Sun Moon Divine Hall.


    With just a few words, Hu Chong''s inner world had collapsed. The Master who saved him was actually a member of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, this was something Hu Chong found hard to accept.

 C388

    Chapter 388 - Helplessness Request


    Hearing that Ling Xiao had instantly revealed his identity, Old Man Green Bamboo raised his eyebrows, as he too, seemed to be slightly surprised.


    He thought that he would let Ling Xiao guess for a while, and if he were to reveal his identity, the outcome would be completely different.


    When Ling Xiao said this, it seemed as if the word Sun Moon Divine Hall was nothing to him, as if it did not have any power to scare him at all.


    After a short moment of shock, Old Man Green Bamboo moved forward a bit more as he stared intently at Ling Xiao''s eyes, "Little kid, I never would have thought that you were hiding your strength so deeply that this old man is unable to guess the whole story."


    Ling Xiao smiled slightly, and said indifferently: "It is not that I am arrogant. No one in the entire world would be able to guess what I am thinking."


    Hearing this, Old Man Green Bamboo''s face slightly changed, as if he was in a bad mood, "Hmph, what a young child, you really think you''re invincible under the heavens?"


    "Old Mr, you flatter me." Ling Xiao chuckled, then picked up his teacup and started drinking.


    Seeing Ling Xiao not being polite at all, Old Man Green Bamboo was so angry that his beard almost crooked.


    He had originally wanted to teach Ling Xiao a lesson in front of Linghu Chong and increase his own breeze, but who would have thought that things would turn out like this.


    He knew that words could not take advantage of Ling Xiao, so he could only give up. He straightened his back and returned back to his normal sitting posture, and asked: "Sect Leader Ling, then what are you doing here, looking for him?"


    Ling Xiao looked at Linghu Chong, who had yet to recover from his shock, and indifferently said: "Naturally, there are some matters. I am not here to find you, I am here to find him."


    The Old Man Green Bamboo frowned slightly. "Since this old man is Linghu Chong''s Master, I naturally have the right to ask questions."


    Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Indeed, but since your identity has been exposed, is Hu Chong willing to become your disciple?"


    Hearing this, Old Man Green Bamboo''s face became ugly. He turned his head to look at the confused Linghu Chong and let out a few disgruntled breaths, then helplessly shook his head and said, "Even though this old man is from the Sun Moon Divine Hall, I haven''t had any contact with the Sun Moon Divine Hall in a long time."


    After he finished speaking, Old Man Green Bamboo looked at Ling Xiao again with a pleading expression and said: "Sect Leader Ling, since you know this old man''s identity, you should naturally be clear of this old man''s current situation."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Alright, since Old Mr has said so, I will naturally explain it clearly for you."


    As for the identity of the Old Man Green Bamboo, Ling Xiao was naturally very clear about it. Although he was from the Sun Moon Divine Hall, the Old Man Green Bamboo did not like to quarrel with him and so he left to live in seclusion in Luoyang. It was just that the Old Man Green Bamboo did not expect that the people outside would still come looking for him.


    This was also the reason why those large clans within the Luoyang City could not get Old Man Green Bamboo to join them even after paying a huge price. It was because the Old Man Green Bamboo did not like to argue and had left the Sun Moon Divine Hall alone.


    "Therefore, even though Old Mr is from the Sun Moon Divine Hall, in reality, he has nothing to do with the Sun Moon Divine Hall." Ling Xiao concluded.


    Even though Hu Chong had a very strong hatred towards Ling Xiao in his heart, he didn''t doubt Ling Xiao''s words at all. Even so, Hu Chong still felt a little annoyed.


    Hu Chong, who had been studying and growing up in the Huashan Mountain, had always thought of herself as a righteous person. Now that she had become the disciple of a cult, no matter what explanation she heard, she would always feel somewhat conflicted. She would definitely not be able to digest it in a short period of time.


    Seeing how Hu Chong was about to say something, but he stopped himself from doing so, Old Man Green Bamboo shook his head helplessly. He let out a long sigh and said: "Disciple, you are also tired.


    When Hu Chong heard this, he did not say much. After bowing to the Old Man Green Bamboo, he stood up and left.


    Thus, Ling Xiao and Old Man Green Bamboo were the only two people left in the room.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao''s teacup was empty, Old Man Green Bamboo took the initiative to fill it up completely.


    "Alright, now it''s just the two of us, Sect Leader Ling can speak frankly if you have something to say." Old Man Green Bamboo put down the teapot and looked at Ling Xiao seriously.


    As an old Jianghu, he knew that Ling Xiao definitely had a reason why he came all the way here.


    "I just met an old friend, there''s no need for Old Mr to be so serious." Ling Xiao said.


    "Hmph. Don''t mess with me." Old Man Green Bamboo squinted his eyes and said.


    Ling Xiao spread out his hands and said: "I''m not interested in that."


    "Although the news about the Fuzhou has not spread, this old man already knows about it." The Old Man Green Bamboo said.


    "Oh? That Old Mr is rather well-informed. " Ling Xiao said.


    Old Man Green Bamboo poured himself a cup of tea-water and said: "Even though it''s been a long time since this old man returned to Sun Moon Divine Hall, it''s not hard for me to find out some information."


    It was as if the two of them started to chat without any ulterior motives, just like friends.


    But suddenly, Old Man Green Bamboo changed the topic and looked at Ling Xiao sternly, "Sect Leader Ling, what did you do to Linghu Chong at that time?"


    "Old Mr is referring to the internal injuries on your body, right?" Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Old Man Green Bamboo was once again shocked by Ling Xiao and asked in disbelief, "How do you know?"


    "Hehe, when I saw Hu Chong''s face, I knew that the meridians in my body were not flowing smoothly, and naturally my Dantian would not circulate smoothly as well. Naturally, this is the sign that my internal injuries have not completely healed." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "Hmph, Sect Leader Ling is so cruel, and you can still laugh." The Old Man Green Bamboo snorted. It could be seen that the Old Man Green Bamboo loved and cared for this disciple of his.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Old Mr, don''t misunderstand. Although I injured Linghu Chong back then, I did not try to chase Linghu Chong away. He had chosen to go down the mountain himself."


    "If you don''t let Hu Chong escape, Yue Buqun will not let him go." The Old Man Green Bamboo said coldly.


    Ling Xiao laughed disdainfully, looked at the Old Man Green Bamboo and said with a serious expression: "As long as I am here, any of Yue Buqun''s actions will never succeed, because I will not allow it."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s overbearing words, the Old Man Green Bamboo became silent.


    After a long while, Old Man Green Bamboo looked at Ling Xiao again, and said while hesitating a little: "Sect Leader Ling, since it was you who did this, can you help my disciple heal her internal injuries?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Old Mr, are you begging me?"


    Hearing that, Old Man Green Bamboo could not help but clench his teeth, obviously not wanting to let go of his face.


    "This old man knows that a large group of people outside are trying to rope me in, including Wang Yuanba. If Sect Leader Ling can agree to it, then this old man will listen to Sect Leader Ling''s arrangements." Old Man Green Bamboo thought about it, then gritted his teeth and said.

 C389

    Chapter 389 - Green Bamboo Lady


    With Wang Yuanba''s orders, Ling Xiao''s room was quickly filled with servants. They poured tea, changed clothes, washed up, and even served food, basically arranging everything that Ling Xiao needed to do.


    was caught off guard by the sudden turn of events. He was not used to it, but since he was already here, he might as well enjoy it.


    After finishing breakfast, Ling Xiao went to the meeting hall leisurely.


    Upon entering the hall, Ling Xiao felt two pairs of eyes focusing on him.


    One of them was Wang Yuanba, the impatience on his face was obvious. When he saw Ling Xiao, his eyes lit up as if he was looking at a treasure.


    "Sect Leader Ling, quickly sit." Wang Yuanba seemed to be unable to sit still as he directly got up and walked to Ling Xiao''s side, urged him to sit down, and poured a cup of water.


    Ling Xiao was very clear why King Chu Yuanba was so anxious, because he thought that Hu Chong would come to the Prince Mansion this time to represent the Old Man Green Bamboo. From his point of view, the reason the Old Man Green Bamboo had sent Hu Chong to visit him was because he decided to get closer to the Wang Family.


    However, that was not the case. The reason Hu Chong came to Prince Mansion was purely because Ling Xiao was temporarily staying there. It was because Hu Chong came to look for Ling Xiao.


    Returning back to his seat, Wang Yuanba said: "Sect Leader Ling, perhaps Mr. Hu Chong doesn''t like this old man. After all, he had disturbed you a few times and you didn''t seem to be having a good time.


    It seemed that when Ling Xiao was not around, Hu Chong would make sure to keep a cold face for Wang Yuanba to see.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he felt it was funny and said: "Oh really, then Clan Head Wang should have some self-awareness. Since you don''t like others and still insist on staying here, then aren''t you deliberately trying to spoil other people''s mood?"


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s somewhat mocking words, Wang Yuanba immediately became awkward, and helplessly laughed twice.


    This was, after all, Wang Yuanba''s residence. Ling Xiao would naturally not order his master to leave, but a few words of ridicule would still be fine.


    However, Linghu Chong seriously listened to Ling Xiao''s jokes, and after nodding his head, he said to Wang Yuanba: "Clan Head Wang, I do indeed have some private matters that I need to tell you, could you excuse me?"


    "This ¡­" Wang Yuanba''s face became even more unsightly. Originally, Ling Xiao had mocked and ridiculed him, but why did Hu Chong say so too?


    If it was a normal person, Wang Yuanba would definitely be angry, but right now, Wang Yuanba did not want to give up halfway, in his opinion, it was a very good news that Linghu Chong was able to come to the Prince Mansion, it was related to the attitude of the Old Man Green Bamboo, thus Wang Yuanba forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and gave up the hall to Ling Xiao and Linghu Chong.


    "Without this old man''s order, no one will come to disturb us. Please do not worry and discuss in detail. If you have anything to ask, ask them clearly. Do not leave anything out." When Wang Yuanba walked to the door, he turned around to look at Ling Xiao, and as he emphasized the last sentence, it was as if it was said on purpose for Ling Xiao to hear.


    Ling Xiao merely smiled and ignored his.


    After Wang Yuanba left, Linghu Chong frowned slightly and said, "Sect Leader Ling, did you and Wang Yuanba fail to make a deal? Why does he value my appearance so much?"


    "Hehe, you sure have become smarter. If you were this smart in the Huashan Mountain back then, you wouldn''t have been reduced to such a state." Ling Xiao smiled and said, he did not deny it.


    When Hu Chong heard this, he coldly snorted and did not continue asking. Instead, he became silent.


    "Tsk tsk, good tea. Big families are indeed different. The food that is given to guests is indeed good." Ling Xiao did not continue speaking, but instead started sipping his tea, and from time to time, some words of praise popped out. He did not even care that there was another person present.


    The more time passed, the more Hu Chong felt uncomfortable. On the contrary, Ling Xiao was still as indifferent as before, not showing any signs of being unwell.


    Just when Hu Chong felt extremely embarrassed and was about to get up to take a breath of fresh air, he heard the sound of a teacup being placed down.


    "Whap." Ling Xiao put down the teacup and sat himself upright, then looked at Hu Chong.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s gaze, Hu Chong no longer had any thoughts of leaving.


    "Actually, you didn''t want to come, right?" Ling Xiao smiled.


    It made Hu Chong feel very uncomfortable looking at Ling Xiao''s smile, as if all of his actions and thoughts would be completely seen through by Ling Xiao.


    "These wounds of mine were caused by you." Hu Chong didn''t want to admit it, but it was the truth.


    "Everyone has their own stand. You have yours, so naturally, I have mine. Besides, I have never been a person who likes to cause trouble. What do you think?" Ling Xiao leaned on the chair, and said indifferently.


    Linghu Chong did not reply. After a while, he said, "I can''t win against you. This isn''t my forte."


    "That doesn''t matter. Since you''ve come, it means that your heart wants to be cured. I will naturally keep my promise. As for what you think of me, I don''t care." Ling Xiao said in a slightly serious tone.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s serious expression, Hu Chong knew that this was not a joke and clenched his fists tightly. He thought to himself that he was still looked down upon by Ling Xiao like this.


    With regards to Hu Chong''s feelings, they were also under Ling Xiao''s control. Although Hu Chong hated Ling Xiao to the core, Ling Xiao had a way to make Hu Chong feel even more grateful to him.


    Humans were like this. Once help was greater than hatred, they would not be able to hate it and would instead be in debt.


    "According to Old Man Green Bamboo, you have found a way to help you recover and raise your cultivation, but because of the limitations of your abilities, it was not possible to implement it." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Hu Chong took a deep breath and temporarily let go of the hatred in his heart, trying his best to restore his emotions to normal.


    Then he nodded and replied, "Yes, it''s a book on music, but I can''t read it."


    "Where is the book?" Ling Xiao asked.


    "It doesn''t belong to me. It belongs to someone else." Linghu Chong replied.


    Ling Xiao smiled faintly and said: "Aunt of Green Bamboo, right?"


    Hu Chong was once again astonished and was unable to speak. After a long time, he finally reacted and said in disbelief, "How do you know this person? She is hidden deep in the mountains and forests, deeper than my Master. "


    "Hehe, the reason an otherworldly expert is called otherworldly is because they don''t involve the secular world. But what the hell do you know is that since he lives in this world, he naturally has connections with the secular world. No matter how mysterious he is, people will have their own rumors and stories about him. Ling Xiao said with a smile.

 C390

    Chapter 390 - Clearing the Heart for All


    On the surface, Hu Chong did not express anything, but waves of shock surged through his heart, as if this world was not a secret to Ling Xiao.


    He understood in his heart why his own Master was willing to believe in Ling Xiao, because Ling Xiao had abilities that they could not imagine.


    "Sect Leader Ling, please help me." Linghu Chong gritted his teeth and said.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Calm down, I will keep my promise, I will not lie to you."


    "This might affect my future in the martial arts world. I have to worry." When Hu Chong heard this, he very seriously voiced out his thoughts.


    Ling Xiao nodded, after finishing the tea-water in one gulp, he stood up and said: "Alright, let''s go find Aunt Green Bamboo."


    Hearing this, Hu Chong was delighted and hurriedly headed for the door.


    This time, Wang Yuanba was still guarding the door, very concerned about the results.


    When he saw Linghu Chong walking out alone, he thought that the two of them had not finished talking, and had angered Linghu Chong, so he prepared to capture Ling Xiao and ask him about it. However, after Linghu Chong rushed out, he turned around and faced the door, respectfully waiting for Ling Xiao to come out.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yuanba realized that he was overthinking it. But then he thought about it, maybe these two people were still planning to go somewhere else?


    Wang Yuanba did not have the chance to participate in all of the things that happened along the way, nor did he know exactly what step they took or how they could possibly not be anxious. However, no matter how anxious Wang Yuanba was, he was still unable to assimilate into them.


    However, Ling Xiao didn''t care and didn''t have any intention of letting Wang Yuanba participate. As for Linghu Chong, he didn''t pay attention to Wang Yuanba from the beginning to the end.


    It was Wang Yuanba who was the one begging for Old Man Green Bamboo. After several brazen visits, Wang Yuanba''s status had already been thoroughly lowered.


    Therefore, Wang Yuanba could only rely on Ling Xiao, as he was the only one who could help the Wang Family gain the support of the Old Man Green Bamboo.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had come out, Wang Yuanba immediately jogged to his side and asked softly: "Sect Leader Ling, how is it?"


    Seeing Wang Yuanba''s anxious look, Ling Xiao knew that he would not be able to hold on any longer. With Wang Yuanba''s character, he was still useful so he nodded his head and said: "It''s more or less enough.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba''s melancholy expression finally eased up, and he replied: "Alright, alright, Sect Leader Ling is truly powerful, after a few moments it''s enough, then this old man will not disturb you, if you need anything, feel free to tell me."


    "Mn, rest assured Clan Head Wang, everything will be arranged by me." With that said, Ling Xiao walked towards Ling Hu.


    Wang Yuanba, on the other hand, stood at his original position and watched Ling Xiao and Ling Hu Chong leave with a gratified and joyous smile on his face.


    To Wang Yuanba, as long as he could stand on the side of the Wang Family, he could help the Wang Family rise to become the number one clan in the Luoyang City.


    This showed how important Ling Xiao''s help was.


    "Hmph, he''s just a frog in the well. He''s just a mere Luoyang City, and yet he spent such a large price to get the position of the leader. That''s about it." However, in Ling Xiao''s heart, he was extremely disdainful. If not for the fact that the power of the Wang Family was still useful, Ling Xiao would not even want to come here.


    Because he didn''t want to be too ostentatious, Ling Xiao rejected Wang Yuanba''s offer of the Carriage and left with Hu Chong on a normal horse.


    After leaving the capital and arriving on the mountain path, the bustling scene around them had also disappeared, leaving only Ling Xiao and Ling Hu Chong.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you are experienced and knowledgeable. Do you know what''s in the book that can save me?" Since there was nothing going on on on the way, Hu Chong asked. He wanted to know how much information that Ling Xiao knew that no one knew.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao said without hurry: "This is a book regarding music, inside it is written a curse, it is of some help to the treatment of internal injuries and mental health, but no one knows where it came from, for the time being, it is your fate for something like this to appear here."


    After Ling Xiao continuously revealed shocking secrets, Hu Chong was much calmer this time, but he was still surprised.


    "Indeed, this book is called ''Pure Heart Universal Charm'', Master has told me that this book was obtained through a stroke of luck. Although I have been trying to think of a way to find out the origin of this book, there is no conclusion to it, and the contents contained within are extremely mysterious, as if able to cure my injuries. But unfortunately, because of my limited abilities, even my Master was not able to truly comprehend it, so my injuries are still unable to be cured." Hu Chong sighed somewhat dejectedly.


    Now that the antidote was right in front of them and they couldn''t consume it, no matter who it was, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Ling Xiao smiled and replied: "The origin of this < Pure Heart Pure Virtuous Spell > is the music written by a Zen master, which is why it has such an effect on your spirit and spirit. Thinking about it, you all probably haven''t truly deciphered the music, so you are unable to play the complete < Pure Heart Virtuous Spell >, which is why you are unable to fully treat your injuries."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s clear explanation, Hu Chong gradually admired Ling Xiao.


    "So it''s like that, thank you Sect Leader Ling for your answer, no wonder Master trusted you so much." Linghu Chong cupped his fists and said.


    Ling Xiao smiled faintly and did not answer.


    Under Hu Chong''s guidance, the two of them entered the deep mountains and old forests. After passing through the forest, they stopped by a stream. In front of them was an exquisite thatched hut. It seemed like the person they were looking for lived in this thatched cottage.


    "Such an exquisite and neat thatched cottage is really suitable for females to live in." Ling Xiao walked in front of the thatched hut and sighed as he observed it.


    Following which, the thatched cottage''s door opened with a creak.


    Seeing the person that came out, Hu Chong hurriedly saluted.


    Ling Xiao looked around and started to size them up.


    The person was slim and well-proportioned. She had beautiful black hair, bright eyes, and white skin. However, her face was covered by a layer of white gauze, making her a little regretful.


    "I assume that you''re Green Bamboo Daughter. You''ve come uninvited. If there''s anything that''s disturbing, please forgive me." After Ling Xiao finished sizing up the area, he also slightly bowed.


    Green Bamboo Lady heard this but did not say anything. Her large eyes also continuously sized Ling Xiao up, obviously being very curious about this man whom she thought she had reunited with. After a while, she opened her mouth and said: "Then you should be Sect Leader Ling, I really didn''t think you would actually be so young."

 C391

    Chapter 391 - Breaking the Sound Rhythm


    Hearing Green Bamboo''s melodious voice, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, "I am grateful for Green Bamboo''s praise. Although I understand you, but this is the first time I have met you, I could tell from the voice that you are a beauty just by hearing it."


    Others might not know the true identity of Green Bamboo Maiden, but Ling Xiao knew that he was the daughter of the Sun Moon Divine Hall''s Sect Leader, Ren Yingying.


    But because Ren Wuya''s reputation in the Jianghu was too notorious, Ren Yingying didn''t dare to appear outside so arrogantly. This was also why Ren Yingying wanted to use the identity of a green bamboo nun.


    Old Man Green Bamboo came from the Sun Moon Divine Hall, so he was completely at the mercy of others. With his own strength, he was indeed the only person Ren Yingying could choose from.


    Therefore, as long as Ling Xiao took care of Green Bamboo''s nun, Old Man Green Bamboo would be at his disposal.


    In the face of Ling Xiao''s verbal attack, no one was able to take advantage of him, especially those praises towards women.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s handsome and handsome appearance, plus Ling Xiao''s words, the green bamboo nun could not help but let out a clear laugh, like a bell, he shyly turned around. Even with the white veil covering her face, it was still unable to stop his cheeks and neck, which were gradually turning red.


    Hu Chong, who was standing at the side, was already dumbstruck. The normally respectful person was angered to the point that his ears were red by Ling Xiao''s words. It had to be said that Green Bamboo''s aunt treated him coldly, and if it wasn''t for Old Man Green Bamboo''s instructions, he might not even have had the chance to interact with her.


    After he finished sighing in his heart, Hu Chong could not help but reveal a bitter and dry smile. He thought to himself, ''Isn''t the difference between people a little too big?''


    "Sect Leader Ling, please come in." After his emotions had calmed down a bit, Green Bamboo''s nun returned to his original high and mighty attitude. He was calm and elegant as he gestured at Ling Xiao to invite his in.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head slightly, then followed the green bamboo aunty into the thatched hut, causing Hu Chong to follow along obediently.


    After entering the thatched cottage, Linghu Chong stood at a corner, quietly looking at Ling Xiao and Green-Bamboo Lady, not daring to make a sound.


    After all, in the hands of Green Bamboo''s nun, she could not offend the¡¶ Pure Heart Universal Charm¡·, and since Ling Xiao could read it, she could not offend it either.


    After pouring a cup of tea-water for Ling Xiao, Aunt Green Bamboo said: "Old Man Green Bamboo has already told me the reason why Sect Leader Ling is here."


    "Oh? This way, I don''t need to explain any further. Time is of the essence, why don''t we start right now? " After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded his head and went straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Green Bamboo Lady raised her eyebrows, obviously a little suspicious after seeing Ling Xiao''s confident expression.


    "Sect Leader Ling, this < Pure Heart Goodness Curse > has a long history, it is a masterpiece created by a Zen master, filled with the blood, sweat, and wisdom of the sages. Furthermore, this is only a single book, before it was born, it was always hidden in a place no one knows of, so no one has ever seen its contents. I presume that you are the same, why do you believe that you can solve the mystery behind it since you haven''t read it?" The green bamboo nun said somewhat unhappily, obviously caring about Ling Xiao''s attitude.


    Listening to Aunt Green Bamboo''s childish tone of voice, Ling Xiao laughed bitterly. It seemed that she was someone who had a temper even though I had gotten used to my own daughter.


    However, Master Ling Xiao did not care about these people, and naturally would not bother with Uncle Green Bamboo too much.


    In the end, he said indifferently: "Some things are not as simple as you think. Since I dared to come here, then I must have some confidence. Even if you felt that I couldn''t do it, you wouldn''t have rejected me at the start.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Aunt Green Bamboo at first had a look of indifference, but after hearing her surname, her eyes couldn''t help but widen. She was obviously surprised that Ling Xiao knew his real identity.


    As if she was afraid that Ling Xiao would reveal her true identity, the green bamboo nun immediately waved her hand to indicate for Ling Xiao to stop, and then she quickly said: "Alright, I understand, I''ll give you the book now."


    After saying that, Aunt Green Bamboo actually turned around to get the book. Not long later, she placed a book that was meticulously wrapped in silk on the table.


    Linghu Chong stood at the side and looked at the book in front of the audience. Once again, he looked at the book with a head full of fog and did not know what was inside, but when he saw the book, his spirit immediately shook.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head politely towards the green bamboo nun and smiled: "Thank you."


    After getting warned by Ling Xiao, Green Bamboo nun became much more obedient. She knew that as long as she did not say anything, Ling Xiao would not reveal her true identity and she could still continue being a Green Bamboo nun.


    This was because of the presence of Hu Chong, that was why Aunt Green Bamboo was so nervous. However, she was still very doubtful in her heart, thinking that if she had the chance to meet Ling Xiao alone, she had to get to the bottom of this matter.


    As the Green Bamboo Daughter was secretly thinking, causing Hu Chong to anxiously watch, Ling Xiao had already started to flip through the < Pure Heart Mantra >. As the Zen sect and the Buddhist sect had some similarities, and Ling Xiao was also proficient in a few Buddhist and Dao sects, it was not hard to understand.


    It was just that there were some details that needed careful consideration, but it was nothing to Ling Xiao.


    Suddenly, Ling Xiao closed his book and took a deep breath: "This book is truly interesting, full of the wisdom of the Zen masters, and not something that can be accurately deciphered in a short amount of time."


    After all, she was a genius in the eyes of the bystanders. Since she was young, she was able to finish learning some difficult books herself, but since she had no way of learning this < Pure Heart Mantra of the Good Samaritan Curse >, she naturally suffered a big blow to her. Now that Ling Xiao had said it, she was obviously in a much better mood.


    He was really looking forward to Ling Xiao''s success. Although Ling Xiao hadn''t said that he couldn''t do it, Hu Chong was already starting to worry.


    Ling Xiao had been paying attention to the expression of the green bamboo nun, and just as he was feeling extremely pleased with himself, Ling Xiao once again spoke up: "Although it is difficult, it does not affect my comprehension. It will just take some time."


    "How long will it take?" When Hu Chong heard this, his eyes lit up and he subconsciously asked about etiquette.


    Ling Xiao smiled faintly. Without saying much, he extended a hand and opened his palm.

 C392

    Chapter 392 - Successful Healing


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s hand gesture, Hu Chong was stunned for a moment. Then, he blurted out: "You want fifty days?"


    When Aunt Green Bamboo heard this, her eyebrows raised, "You can guarantee that you will be able to solve the problem in fifty days?"


    Both of them had their own questions, but no one felt that these fifty days were too short. This was enough to show just how difficult it was to understand this'' Pure Heart Mantra of the Good Samsara ''.


    However, Ling Xiao, in the face of these two people''s questions, rubbed his nose helplessly and said with a slightly bitter smile, "It can''t be, how could it take fifty days. I still have matters to take care of, so I don''t have the time to waste here for so long."


    "Then Sect Leader Ling, what do you mean by this gesture?" When Hu Chong heard this, his eyes could not help but light up. He immediately thought of one possibility, but he did not dare to be sure because it was too exaggerated.


    Ling Xiao smiled, nodded and said: "Mn, I believe you all have thought about it before, but I don''t believe you.


    Hearing Ling Xiao say this with his own mouth, Hu Chong and the Green Bamboo Daughter could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "How is that possible? In just five days, you won''t even be able to read this book, right?" Green Bamboo Lady shook her head, rejecting Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that the Green Bamboo Daughter was not willing to believe him, Ling Xiao helplessly sighed, shrugged and said: "It doesn''t matter if you all believe me or not, I know very well that there''s no point in speaking any further.


    With that said, Ling Xiao walked towards the table, and Green Bamboo Lady subconsciously moved out of the way, watching as Ling Xiao flipped open the book.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s focused attention on reading did not seem to be a joke, Green Bamboo only felt that her heart was in a trance, and for a moment, she felt that Ling Xiao was indeed able to solve the [Pure Heart Mantra] within five days.


    "Five days, you said it yourself." But in the next moment, the haughtiness in her heart surged, as she could not bear to see Ling Xiao being so confident, and spoke with dissatisfaction.


    Ling Xiao didn''t even turn his head around, he only replied with an indifferent "Okay".


    "Then I''ll give you five days. No one will bother you for the next five days, but after the fifth day, I don''t care how you look, but you have to leave this place for me."


    Ling Xiao still did not turn back, and continued to reply indifferently, "Alright."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was still not looking at his, the green bamboo nun immediately clenched his teeth in anger, and then said something fierce, "When the time comes, even if Old Man Green Bamboo comes to plead for mercy, you won''t see it anymore!"


    This time, Ling Xiao finally raised his head.


    When Aunt Green Bamboo saw this, she let out a satisfied snort. She thought to herself, Aren''t you arrogant?


    However, Ling Xiao''s following words made Green Bamboo''s eyes go blurry, and he almost fainted.


    He only heard Ling Xiao ask with a serious expression: "If no one comes in the fifth day, what about my food? Wouldn''t that mean I have to eat until I''m hungry and start reading? How can I do that, I don''t even have the strength to focus anymore."


    "Humph!" None of my business! It''s up to you! " After saying this, Aunt Green Bamboo really didn''t care. She turned around and walked out of the house. After a while, she disappeared.


    No matter which side he was facing, Hu Chong did not seem to care, and was very suspicious in his heart. In the beginning, Ling Xiao had made the green bamboo aunt blush, but now, he had angered her into running away, what kind of method did he have?


    Seeing that the Green Bamboo nun had ran off, Ling Xiao could only sigh. However, from the looks of it, it was not as if he was worried that the Green Bamboo nun would leave, but as to how he would resolve the problem of his food.


    When Linghu Chong heard this long sigh, he hurriedly stood out and said, "Sect Leader Ling, do not worry. I will take care of the matter of food for the next few days. Please feel at ease and read it."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao chuckled and said: "Don''t speak uncertainly for a few days. I spoke for five days and that will be five days."


    Although he did not know where Ling Xiao''s confidence came from, Hu Chong could only choose to believe in him, "Yes, Sect Leader Ling, then you can read it in peace. I will not disturb you, but wait for the meal time to come, I will bring the food over."


    "Alright, remember to bring me some good tea in the morning and in the afternoon. We need some good wine for dinner, otherwise, staying in this house all day long would be boring." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Hu Chong was startled, he never thought that Ling Xiao would have such a carefree time, wasn''t he worried about not having enough?


    Although he was puzzled, Hu Chong still nodded in agreement, "Okay Sect Leader Ling."


    "En, that''s right. If you bring me food and find out that I''m not in the house, don''t be too worried. The environment here is beautiful, so perhaps I might have gone out for a walk. Just leave it there." Ling Xiao instructed once again, "Alright, everything else is gone. You can go now."


    When Linghu Chong heard this, he immediately felt deeply moved. He wondered if Ling Xiao had come to help him decipher the music, or to play. If it wasn''t for the fact that this place was not a place he could come to at will, Linghu Chong really would have thought this way.


    Even if he wanted to cheat food and drink, he didn''t have to come all the way here. He had much better food than here, staying in the Prince Mansion.


    In the end, Hu Chong still convinced himself in his heart and chose to believe in Ling Xiao. Afterwards, he left the thatched hut, allowing Ling Xiao to read the music quietly by himself.


    After everyone had left, Ling Xiao''s expression immediately became serious. He entered his state at the fastest speed possible and started analyzing the < Pure Heart Charm of Virtue >.


    This book was different from the other martial arts books. There were many questions about universities, and there were also music symbols mixed in the book. If it wasn''t an ancient book, it would have been impossible for someone with a lot of experience to successfully finish reading this book, so there was no need to talk about reading it.


    If he couldn''t even read properly, how could he possibly read it?


    Therefore, the first thing Ling Xiao needed to do was to find a way to read this book properly.


    But not long after, Ling Xiao realized that it would be extremely difficult to read this book quickly, even if it was Ling Xiao himself. It was extremely difficult, so Ling Xiao quickly thought of a better way to comprehend this book.


    Since he couldn''t read the book smoothly, he might as well read it separately, piece by piece.


    The result would be the same when the meaning was read together to form a complete piece of the score.


    ~ Thinking about that, Ling Xiao immediately took action, and started to divide the < Pure Heart Pure Virtue Curse > into twelve different sections, but Ling Xiao was not dividing it up randomly. Instead, he observed it carefully, and after finding the pattern, he connected them back and forth to separate them into different parts, finding a few crucial points to divide them into, completely not affecting the overall plan.

 C393

    Chapter 393 - Healing Success


    Immersed in the unraveled world, Ling Xiao didn''t even notice the passage of time.


    Following a sharp and clear knock on the door, Ling Xiao was pulled back to reality from his thoughts.


    It was rare for Ling Xiao to be this focused, because he would rarely encounter such a difficult problem. Most importantly, Ling Xiao discovered that this manual was extremely useful for his own training.


    If he used it correctly, he might be able to break through to a higher level.


    If he only wanted to help Hu Chong heal his injuries, five days were more than enough. In fact, as long as two days were up, as long as Ling Xiao had other uses for the remaining three days, he would have to continue his research and obtain the things he needed.


    "Come in." After putting down the book, Ling Xiao turned his stiff neck and said.


    The door slowly opened, causing Hu Chong to walk in with the lunchbox. He respectfully walked to Ling Xiao''s table and carefully placed the lunchbox down.


    As he opened the lunchbox, a gust of hot air rose from it, bringing with it a rich fragrance of rice. It was extremely tempting.


    He never thought that food would still be hot even at such a far distance. Ling Xiao raised his head to look at Linghu Chong and discovered that his face was covered in sweat.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to eat such delicious food in this deep mountain forest. Thank you for your hard work." Ling Xiao said.


    Hu Chong wiped off the sweat on his forehead and shook his head as he said, "As long as you can cure my injuries, this small matter isn''t worth mentioning. For such a long time, I have been unable to continue to become stronger due to my own injuries, and that''s what makes me despair. In front of my injuries, everything is a small matter."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, and said: "Then you can rest assured. Come find me five days later, the day your injuries heal completely."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not seem to be speaking nonsense, Hu Chong became slightly more at ease, and then said his goodbyes and left, as though he was worried that he would delay Ling Xiao.


    After eating, Ling Xiao continued his research.


    In half a day''s time, Ling Xiao had already analyzed all of the contents of the < Pure Heart Pure Virtue Curse >. The only thing left to do was to start reading them one by one and rearrange them together, forming a new musical manual that could be easily understood.


    It was a difficult problem to make people understand and at the same time make people understand.


    With Ling Xiao''s ability to understand, he could have understood it long ago, but Hu Chong couldn''t do it, so Ling Xiao had to continue improving.


    In a flash, a day and a half passed by. Ling Xiao stretched his back, left the table and walked to the side of the thatched cottage''s window, looking into the distance.


    "Heh heh, this Ren Yingying''s character is so arrogant, I can''t believe she didn''t come." Ling Xiao could not help but smile and shake his head.


    Ling Xiao had already completely deciphered everything and improved. He only needed to wait for five days to treat Linghu Chong''s injuries. What Ling Xiao needed to do next was to thoroughly research and improve himself.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door. It was a familiar voice, a familiar time.


    It was the fox who brought them food.


    Hu Chong habitually looked at the table, but found that there was no one around, and was immediately stunned. Soon after, he saw Ling Xiao standing by the window.


    "Sect Leader Ling, did you encounter any difficulty?" Hu Chong asked worriedly when he saw Ling Xiao''s back.


    Hearing Hu Chong''s words, Ling Xiao laughed lightly a few times, turned around and said: "What kind of problem is this, I''m just hungry, I''m waiting for your meal."


    Hu Chong couldn''t help but be speechless. He rubbed his nose and didn''t say anything more, and then left after setting the dishes as usual.


    As time passed, Ling Xiao''s every action would affect Hu Chong''s mood. To Linghu Chong, Ling Xiao was the last hope of saving his life.


    However, Ling Xiao was only thinking about how to increase his own strength.


    No one would have thought that Ling Xiao would be able to study this ancient Zen masterpiece so thoroughly.


    As Ling Xiao continued to immerse himself in studying the ''Pure Heart Universal Charm'', time passed by exceptionally quickly.


    Five days later, Hu Chong once again arrived outside the thatched hut and knocked on the door.


    Ling Xiao had just woken up from his meditation. He closed the book in his hands, stood up and stretched.


    This time, Ling Xiao did not place the book properly on the table again. Instead, he threw it casually and went to the door to open it.


    Seeing Ling Xiao open the door personally, Hu Chong was stunned.


    "Sect Leader Ling, today is the sixth day." Hu Chong asked carefully, worried that Ling Xiao had not succeeded.


    Looking at Hu Chong''s worried face, Ling Xiao smiled lightly and said: "I know, so I''m preparing to leave."


    Hearing this, Hu Chong''s heart was filled with joy. "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. This Seat will not joke around like that." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Impossible, it''s only been five days, how could you have successfully deciphered the ''Pure Heart Mantra''? It must be a lie." Suddenly, a doubtful voice was heard from not too far away.


    Ling Xiao raised his head and saw that it was Uncle Green Bamboo.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao did not bother about him, but pointed to an empty land in the distance, and said to Linghu Chong: "Let''s go there. The surrounding environment is better, and is suitable for meditating."


    Hu Chong naturally obeyed, and without saying much, he directly went over.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not bother with her, the green bamboo nun unhappily said: "Let me see what kind of tricks you can play."


    If Green Bamboo Maiden was a middle-aged woman, Ling Xiao would definitely make his regret finding trouble with him, but Ling Xiao knew that Green Bamboo Auntie was only a young lady who was around seventeen or eighteen years old, and was too lazy to bother.


    Arriving at the place Ling Xiao chose, Hu Chong felt a wave of extremely fresh air.


    This was the place Ling Xiao had been looking for these past few days. It was very suitable for calming his heart.


    The green bamboo nun did not understand why, so she naturally did not understand why Ling Xiao wanted to do this, and thought that Ling Xiao was trying to trick him.


    "Take a deep breath, clear your mind, and then meditate. Leave the rest to me." Ling Xiao ordered.


    Linghu Chong nodded and started to calm his heart.


    Ling Xiao came behind Linghu Chong and sat down, observing his breathing, in order to distinguish if Linghu Chong was meditating or not.


    Following that, Ling Xiao took out the musical instrument he had prepared, and began to play it according to the music of the < Pure Heart Universal Charm >.


    With the appearance of the first syllable, a melody began.


    Aunt Green Bamboo was originally going to watch a good show, but now she stood there in a daze. This was because she could tell whether Ling Xiao was lying or if he had truly deciphered the [Pure Heart Goodness Curse].


    "How, how is this possible!" Aunt Green Bamboo''s eyes were filled with disbelief.

 C394

    Chapter 394 - Acceptance


    As the different syllables entered her ears one after another, the expression on Aunt Green Bamboo''s face became even more serious.


    This was the true opening tone of the "Pure Heart Universal Charm". Aunt Green Bamboo, with her talent and hard work, was only able to study this far, and was unable to continue any further. Therefore, after practicing this part countless times, she was already familiar with it and was able to hear it easily.


    However, after the first part, Aunt Green Bamboo did not make any progress, so he did not know if it was the right thing to do.


    Thus, he could only wait at the side and see if Ling Xiao could cure Hu Chong.


    Time passed minute after minute. Hu Chong still had his eyes tightly shut and did not make any sound. Only his continuously rising and falling chest could be considered to be breathing smoothly.


    But sometimes, when the tune had ended, and Ling Xiao had put down the musical instrument in his hand, the "Pure Heart Pure Virtue Curse" had ended.


    To Ling Xiao, this was only the second time he had played this song so many times. However, to Hu Chong and Aunt Green Bamboo, it was the longest tune he had ever played, because it was the first time they had ever heard it.


    "Is it over?" Without a sound, Aunt Green Bamboo awoke from her immersion into the world.


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Un, it''s over."


    This caused Hu Chong to open his eyes, and his slightly dry eyes went silent for a moment. Subsequently, a dazzling light exploded out, and when they glanced at each other, they were able to feel the sharpness that pierced their hearts.


    The green bamboo nun''s gaze fell upon Linghu Chong''s body and carefully sized him up, trying to find anything different about him. Only when she met his originally lifeless gaze did she finally become disappointed, thinking that Ling Xiao had failed.


    However, at the end, she felt a needle-like sensation that made her heart tremble. She was extremely frightened.


    This level of feeling, it was as if he was facing an otherworldly expert.


    Aunt Green Bamboo''s large, watery eyes widened, as if she had seen something inconceivable.


    "How did this happen? How did your aura become so terrifying?" Aunt Green Bamboo said in surprise.


    Hu Chong stood up, stretched his body, and then tried to use the Qi in his dantian to find out that it was going smoothly, and that his meridians were much stronger than before. Simply put, Hu Chong''s strength was much stronger than before, and he directly broke through the peak of a First Rated Warrior, easily reaching the realm of a First Rated Expert.


    After clearly feeling the changes in his body, Hu Chong happily laughed. After that, he diligently waved it a few times and performed a few punches. Numerous loud and clear air-piercing sounds appeared, causing one''s heart to surge endlessly.


    Hu Chong''s hearty laughter became increasingly loud, enough to show how happy he was.


    Ling Xiao watched on from the side and revealed a smile. It was obvious that he was satisfied with his results.


    The green bamboo nun finally recovered from her shock and looked at Ling Xiao: "Sect Leader Ling, although I don''t know if you have completely deciphered the ''Pure Heart Pure Virtue Curse'', but just because you are able to cure Linghu Chong, I admire you and believe you have the qualifications to be arrogant."


    "Hehe, I have never needed anyone to evaluate whether I have the right to be arrogant or not. However, since it''s a compliment from the Green Bamboo Daughter, I will reluctantly accept it." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing this, Green Bamboo''s Martial Aunt was so angry that she wanted to laugh. Sighing helplessly, she said, "Sect Leader Ling, I can''t win against you in terms of words, but in terms of strength, you are indeed very strong."


    Ling Xiao smiled and did not reply.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was still as cold and aloof as before, Green Bamboo Lady clenched her teeth and said: "Sect Leader Ling, I wonder if you would have the time to come visit my house."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows: "Oh? Which room do you sit in? "


    Then, Ling Xiao pointed to the thatched hut and said: "If it''s this thatched cottage, then there''s no need for it. I''ve been here for five days, it''s enough for me."


    Hearing this, Aunt Green Bamboo could only shake her head and say, "Of course it''s not here. It''s my real residence."


    "Oh? That''s still a little interesting. I''m also curious about what kind of place Aunt Green Bamboo lives in. " Ling Xiao naturally did not reject Green Bamboo''s invitation. It was obvious that the other party had other intentions for inviting him like this.


    Ling Xiao had always been one to promise anything he requested, the condition being that you were able to give a condition that was equal to the person he asked for.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not reject his, Uncle Green Bamboo heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Tomorrow, I will wait here for Sect Leader Ling''s arrival."


    With that, Aunt Green Bamboo turned and left.


    At this time, Hu Chong finally lost his excitement and returned to his normal state of mind. He was now standing in front of Ling Xiao.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader Ling, for your help!" Linghu Chong cupped his fists towards Ling Xiao and said respectfully.


    Ling Xiao gave a bland laugh, and said: "You''re too courteous, this is what I promised you, and I will naturally honor it."


    "Furthermore, I feel that the True Qi in my Dantian is much richer than before. Could it be that the Sect Leader Ling was the one who helped me improve it?" Linghu Chong voiced out the doubts in his heart. For such a long time, Hu Chong had been very clear of his situation. Because his Dantian was damaged, it was unable to replenish its energy, so it was impossible for it to become strong.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head and said, "That''s right, after I finished researching the ''Pure Heart Universal Charm'', I realized that I had many shortcomings, and modified it myself, turning it into a new set of music."


    Hearing this, Hu Chong was filled with admiration, and praised: "Sect Leader Ling is indeed powerful, I sincerely acknowledge it, and forgive me for the disrespect I showed you back then."


    Ling Xiao laughed lightly twice and said: "Does it look like I''m someone who would hold grudges, I don''t need to mind it that much, just take it as if I''m even with the grudges from back then."


    Hu Chong was extremely grateful in his heart when he heard this. From this moment onwards, his hatred for Ling Xiao disappeared without a trace, and became complete admiration.


    "Sect Leader Ling, where are you going next?" Linghu Chong asked.


    Ling Xiao looked at his surroundings and said: "Since everything has been completed, it''s time for me to return."


    Hearing this, he hurriedly said: "Since there is no arrangement at the back of Sect Leader Ling, why don''t you go to my Master for a chat."


    "Oh? Is this the Old Man Green Bamboo''s intentions? " After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Linghu Chong nodded. "Exactly."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he began to laugh lightly, "Your Master has really kept a close eye on me."


    It was one thing if they did not succeed, but if they succeeded, then naturally, they could not let Ling Xiao go.

 C395

    Chapter 395 - Request for delegation


    When Hu Chong saw that Ling Xiao was able to see through Old Man Green Bamboo''s thoughts with a glance, he could not help but scratch his head in embarrassment.


    "Since I have nothing else to do, I might as well follow you. I would like to see what Old Man Green Bamboo has to say to me." Ling Xiao said with a light laugh.


    Hearing that, Hu Chong did not dare speak anymore, afraid that the Master would accidentally tell him everything. One must know that with Ling Xiao''s thinking ability, he might even guess everything out clearly.


    "Sect Leader Ling, this way." Causing Hu Chong to make a gesture of invitation, he then brought Ling Xiao to Old Man Green Bamboo''s residence.


    After passing through the dark alley, the two of them stopped in front of the deepest courtyard.


    Causing Hu Chong to lightly knock on the courtyard door, not long after, Old Man Green Bamboo walked out.


    When he saw Ling Xiao and Linghu Chong arrive, Old Man Green Bamboo was momentarily stunned. Then, a look of uncontrollable joy crossed his face, as he knew that Linghu Chong''s injuries had definitely healed.


    Thus, the Old Man Green Bamboo hastened his footsteps, opened the courtyard door for the two, and politely said to Ling Xiao: "Sect Leader Ling has worked hard, come in quickly."


    "Old Mr, why are you being so courteous?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but joke.


    Old Man Green Bamboo smiled, and without saying a word, he led Ling Xiao directly into the house.


    After sitting down, Old Man Green Bamboo started to make tea and pour water.


    "Old Mr, shouldn''t you first check up on your disciple''s injuries?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but shake his head and laugh, thinking that if this old man was so attentive to him, could it be that he had other requests?


    After the Old Man Green Bamboo heard this, he even said that he believed in Ling Xiao. However, he still extended his hand to take a look at Hu Chong''s meridians.


    After realising that not only did Hu Chong recover from his injuries, but his strength had also increased by a few folds, Old Man Green Bamboo''s face was immediately covered in smiles.


    "Sect Leader Ling, everything is good now. Thank you so much." Old Man Green Bamboo stroked his beard and laughed.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Old Mr doesn''t need to thank you. This is what I have promised you; I will naturally think of a way to do so."


    "En, even though you said that, the power displayed by Sect Leader Ling is truly admirable. Not only is the matter of healing my disciple good, you have also improved on the < Pure Heart Pure Virtue Curse >. That green bamboo nun has always been worried about you." The Old Man Green Bamboo said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled indifferently, and said: "Oh? That would be a great honor. "


    Old Man Green Bamboo suddenly lowered his body, raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao, and said softly: "Do you know the true identity of that green bamboo aunt?"


    Ling Xiao slightly nodded, and said: "Of course I do."


    When Old Man Green Bamboo heard this, he did not say anymore. Presumably, he clearly knew what would happen if his identity as Green Bamboo''s sister-in-law was revealed.


    Because of the previous experience, after knowing Ling Xiao knew the true identity of Green Bamboo Maiden, he was not the least bit surprised. Instead, he nodded slightly at the same time, "Mn, since you already know about it, then this old man will not say anymore.


    "Thank you Old Mr for your reminder. I am well aware of it, there is no need for you to worry too much." Ling Xiao cupped his fists and said.


    "Alright, the reason why I invited Sect Leader Ling here today is to fulfill this old man''s promise." The Old Man Green Bamboo said.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao''s teacup was empty, Old Man Green Bamboo immediately filled it up with tea. He was very diligent, and compared to his previous attitude, he was like a completely different person.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao naturally knew that there was something else going on in the Old Man Green Bamboo, if not it would not have ended up like this.


    "Old Mr, if it''s just to fulfill our promise, why don''t we go now and visit the Prince Mansion?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hearing that, the Old Man Green Bamboo was startled, but did not reply. He pointed to the teapot on the table and said to Linghu Chong: "There are no more tea-water, go and heat a pot outside."


    When Hu Chong heard this, although he understood in his heart that the Old Man Green Bamboo wanted him to hide, and that it was possible for him to discuss matters regarding himself with Ling Xiao, although he was extremely curious and wanted to know, he had no choice but to obediently comply.


    After Hu Chong left the stage, the smile on Old Man Green Bamboo''s face became even wider, but in Ling Xiao''s eyes, it looked like he was deliberately trying to curry favor with Hu Chong.


    "Old Mr, if you have something to say, feel free to say it. We are no longer outsiders, right?" Ling Xiao said while tasting the tea-water.


    "Sect Leader Ling is right, then this old man will not beat around the bush." The Old Man Green Bamboo coughed lightly twice, then said: "This old man has not seen anything special about this child''s injuries for a long time, but now they have been cured by Sect Leader Ling, and have even become stronger, this means that this old man has finished teaching and will have to be taught by Sect Leader Ling."


    Ling Xiao did want Old Man Green Bamboo to speak a bit more directly, but he didn''t expect Old Man Green Bamboo to speak in such a direct manner. Instead, it caused Ling Xiao to be stunned for a moment.


    "Old Mr, you can''t be saying that. You want me to teach your disciple for his own good, but how can you be sure that I will agree?" Ling Xiao said in amusement.


    When Old Man Green Bamboo heard this, he was actually thick-skinned enough to say: "Sect Leader Ling, aren''t we discussing this with you?"


    Ling Xiao helplessly rolled his eyes at Old Man Green Bamboo, and said: "Old Mr, what are you discussing here, it''s clearly a demand."


    "Alright, if this matter makes it difficult for Sect Leader Ling, this old man will prove that it''s worth something for him to consider." The Old Man Green Bamboo said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao became interested, "Oh? So it turns out that Old Mr was prepared for it. Why not tell me about it? "


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not have any intention to be courteous, Old Man Green Bamboo scratched his head in anger. Obviously, he did not expect Ling Xiao to not be courteous at all.


    "Since I have already said so, there is no reason for Old Man Green Bamboo to deny it," This old man knows that the bunch of fellows in Luoyang City have been wanting to rope me in, wanting to borrow this old man''s identity to use the power of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, but what they did not expect was that this old man had not been participating in Sun Moon Divine Hall''s affairs for a long time, if they knew about this, they would not have tried to get close to me like this.


    "Un, but the truth is that the Old Mr''s position in the Sun Moon Divine Hall is still as distinct as ever, and is not something that can be shaken by ordinary people, right?" Ling Xiao heard and laughed.


    Hearing this, Old Man Green Bamboo looked at Ling Xiao in surprise, and did not deny it. "So as long as this old man is willing, I can easily mobilize Sun Moon Divine Hall''s power.


    "It won''t be easy for me. The most important thing is whether I can guarantee that I can use this power." Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a tone that did not allow any disapproval.

 C396

    Chapter 396 - Controlling Luoyang


    Looking straight into Ling Xiao''s eyes, Old Man Green Bamboo looked for a long time before he lowered his head and sighed heavily.


    "I''ve never seen someone possess such a tyrannical aura at such a young age. This old man admires him, but from the looks of it, there seems to be nothing that this old man can control to chat with the Sect Leader Ling." The Old Man Green Bamboo said with a wry smile.


    The Old Man Green Bamboo was very clear that the clans in the Luoyang City coveted his power, and thought that Ling Xiao would respect him because of this, or perhaps fight for even more benefits.


    But this time, Old Man Green Bamboo completely understood one thing. That was, in front of Ling Xiao, Old Man Green Bamboo did not have any opportunity to take advantage of him.


    Unless Ling Xiao was willing to give it to him, Old Man Green Bamboo would not have any chance.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled faintly: "Old Mr, you should have known about this a long time ago. In front of me, everything is ordinary."


    Old Man Green Bamboo let out another long sigh, then raised his head to look at Ling Xiao and said: "But this old man is still of great use to you, right?"


    Ling Xiao laughed: "Old Mr is a reasonable person, if you do not have the ability, then you do not have the qualifications to discuss anything with me."


    "Alright, I understand. I''ve already told you my conditions. Now it''s your turn. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse." The Old Man Green Bamboo said.


    "This is naturally something that Old Mr can easily accomplish." Ling Xiao looked at the Old Man Green Bamboo and leisurely said, "Help the Wang Family become the number one clan within the Luoyang City. As a promise, I will have Hu Chong follow me and obtain even more power."


    Hearing that, Old Man Green Bamboo nodded his head and said: "Don''t worry, Sect Leader Ling, I will take care of this matter properly."


    "It doesn''t matter what you want to do. This Seat just wants to see the results." Ling Xiao looked into Old Man Green Bamboo''s eyes and said seriously.


    This time, Old Man Green Bamboo saw an irresistible dignity in Ling Xiao''s eyes. As an extremely experienced person in the Jianghu, it had been a long time since he had seen a gaze that made him feel fear.


    "Sect Leader Ling, this old man boasts that he has a keen sense of smell. Normally, he would not have doubted his senses at all. However, facing Sect Leader Ling today, any thought of this old man makes me feel suspicious." Old Man Green Bamboo squinted his eyes and said.


    Ling Xiao laughed lightly, and said: "If Old Mr has anything to say, just say it."


    "Why does Sect Leader Ling want to help Wang Family? You should have some ideas, right?" The Old Man Green Bamboo asked bluntly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said with a tone full of praise: "Un, as expected of Old Mr, who came from Sun Moon Divine Hall, indeed have a keen sense of smell, yes, I have never been a generous person, there is always a chance for me to return anything, Wang Family wanting me to help them take the first place in Luoyang City, this shows that they are very ambitious, but their line of sight is limited to this, and in my field of vision, it is the entire world, all these people in Luoyang City have sharp eyes, they will never understand my actions."


    After the Old Man Green Bamboo heard this, he continuously nodded his head, as if he agreed with Ling Xiao''s words.


    "Yes, a young hero indeed. It''s been a long time since this old man has seen someone with ambition and vision like you." After Old Man Green Bamboo finished listening to Ling Xiao, not only did he not feel that Ling Xiao was too greedy, he felt that this was the only choice that was worthy of respect.


    Ling Xiao laughed and said: "What Old Mr has said this time, indeed makes my heart comfortable."


    Old Man Green Bamboo stopped smiling and looked at Ling Xiao seriously: "But to be honest, Sect Leader Ling, if you really want to take down Luoyang City, then there is no need to go through Wang Family, this old man can also help you do it."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he shook his head and said: "Old Mr, to be honest, even without you, it would not be difficult for me to take down Luoyang City."


    "However, you and I are not people who like being restricted. I know what the Old Mr is thinking, we both like freedom, so naturally we cannot push ourselves to the heart of the struggle, and I do not wish to restrain you either. So, I have decided to let the Wang Family take the lead, we just need to quietly hide behind our backs." Ling Xiao explained.


    What I want to do is for the Luoyang City to be controlled by me, regardless of whether the person is here or not. It just so happens that the Patriarch of Wang Family likes to be the leader of this group. Ling Xiao revealed a enigmatic smile.


    Listening to Ling Xiao''s analysis. The spirit and wisdom that he was displaying was far from what a person like him could compare to. On the surface, the Old Man Green Bamboo did not reveal too many changes in his emotions, but his heart was already feeling uneasy. He thought, could it be that there really is a master in this world?


    "Alright, I have said everything that I need to say. Leave the rest to Old Mr." Seeing that Old Man Green Bamboo did not answer, Ling Xiao knew that his heart was probably in complete chaos. He did not wait any longer, and after greeting Old Man Green Bamboo, he left.


    After leaving Old Man Green Bamboo sitting there by himself, Old Man Green Bamboo felt something on his face and subconsciously raised his hand to wipe it away. It was only then that he realized that it was his own uncontrollable cold sweat that he had left behind.


    After Ling Xiao left, the door opened, allowing Hu Chong to walk in with the teapot.


    "Master, did he leave?" Hu Chong asked curiously when he saw that Old Man Green Bamboo was the only one left in the room.


    Old Man Green Bamboo numbly nodded his head and said: "En, let''s go."


    It was only then that Hu Chong noticed that Old Man Green Bamboo''s face was slightly pale, as if he had received a fright. He hurriedly found a towel and gave it to Old Man Green Bamboo to wipe away.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Hu Chong asked somewhat anxiously.


    Old Man Green Bamboo took a few deep breaths, then he shook his head and said: "Disciple, master is fine, I just can''t calm down for a while."


    When Hu Chong saw that Old Man Green Bamboo''s complexion had improved, he heaved a sigh of relief. He then asked curiously: "Master, what did Sect Leader Ling say just now?"


    "Master doesn''t know if we''re lucky or not, but in the future, an extremely terrifying upheaval will definitely occur in the entire Jianghu, and the only person who will cause this upheaval, is only one person. The entire Jianghu doesn''t even know this yet, but we found out first, so who do you think we should choose?"


    For a while, Hu Chong did not understand what the Old Man Green Bamboo meant. He thought that the Old Man Green Bamboo had given him a question, so he scratched his head and started to think.

 C397

    Chapter 397 - Submission of the Wang Family


    After thinking about it, Hu Chong still could not figure out the meaning behind Old Man Green Bamboo''s question, so he could only honestly voice out the thoughts in his heart.


    "Master, if you knew in advance what would happen in the future, then you would naturally be thinking of a way to avoid bad things and be on the advantageous side yourself."


    Hearing this, the Old Man Green Bamboo laughed in satisfaction, "What disciple said makes sense. Master also thought that way, so ah, I made the right decision for you."


    Hu Chong was still confused from listening. He did not understand, "Master, what are you talking about? I don''t understand you at all."


    Old Man Green Bamboo looked at Linghu Chong and mysteriously smiled: "I will help you find someone who can help you stand at the peak of Jianghu."


    When Linghu Chong heard this, he began to recall the recent events and his expression immediately became unsightly. He said unwillingly, "Master, you want me to follow Ling Xiao?"


    Seeing Hu Chong''s change in expression, Old Man Green Bamboo unhappily said: "Disciple, what kind of attitude is this? It must be known that ordinary people do not even have this opportunity to approach Sect Leader Ling. Master spent a great deal of effort to get Sect Leader Ling to agree to this."


    Hu Chong could understand the thoughts of the Old Man Green Bamboo, after all, the strength Ling Xiao had displayed made others unable to refute or doubt him.


    Although he didn''t know what Ling Xiao had said to the Old Man Green Bamboo, Hu Chong trusted his master''s judgement. Moreover, towards his own master''s orders and requests, Hu Chong did not bother to reject them. The only thing that Hu Chong found hard to accept was that he had to accept Ling Xiao''s help once again.


    Seemingly seeing through Hu Chong''s thoughts, Old Man Green Bamboo sighed and advised: "Disciple, although you guys have had some conflicts before, but it has already been resolved. Sect Leader Ling is not a petty person, so I won''t fuss over it too much with you.


    "Actually, it was just my bad. If I had the ability to heal you and continue to teach you, I wouldn''t have to choose this path." After Old Man Green Bamboo finished speaking, he sighed heavily once again.


    After being together with the Old Man Green Bamboo for such a long time, Hu Chong understood the situation the Old Man Green Bamboo was in. Returning to the Sun Moon Divine Hall was impossible, otherwise the Old Man Green Bamboo would not have left the Sun Moon Divine Hall to hide for so long, but the Old Man Green Bamboo also wanted to consider the future for him, so he could only choose based on the situation.


    Seeing his Master''s concern and good intentions, Hu Chong felt extremely grateful in his heart. Thinking back to the things that his Master did not want to do for him, Hu Chong did not want his Old Man Green Bamboo to be angry and hurt, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Master, you don''t need to say these words. This disciple only has the heart to be grateful to you, your disciple will remember all of your words. I will definitely live up to your good intentions and expectations." This caused Hu Chong to bow towards the Old Man Green Bamboo, and cupped his fists as he spoke.


    This time, the Sect Leader Ling may have some big movements in Luoyang. If you are needed, just give it your all. I believe that everything will be under the control of the Sect Leader Ling. Hearing that, the Old Man Green Bamboo nodded his head in gratitude.


    After returning to the Prince Mansion, before Ling Xiao even had the chance to return to his room, he was stopped by Wang Yuanba on the way.


    "Sect Leader Ling, did you gain anything this time?" Wang Yuanba''s face was filled with impatience, he almost wanted to pounce on his.


    Ling Xiao reached out his hand to stop Wang Yuanba from getting closer, and said slowly: "Whatever you''re anxious for, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Then it''s a success?" Hearing that, Wang Yuanba became excited.


    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at Wang Yuanba, and said: "I''m thirsty, bring a pot of tea-water."


    "Get someone to bring it over right away." With that, Wang Yuanba called for people.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Go and get it."


    Wang Yuanba was startled, but grinded his teeth and nodded: "Sure, Sect Leader Ling, please wait in the hall for a moment."


    After saying that, Wang Yuanba started jogging. Looking at Wang Yuanba''s somewhat funny back, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Regarding this matter, Wang Yuanba was truly too positive, but just this kind of force made it easier to help Ling Xiao control the Wang Family.


    After planning for so long and releasing the web for so long, it was finally time to reap the rewards.


    Ling Xiao sat in the main seat, lazily leaning on the back of the chair, waiting for Wang Yuanba to bring him water.


    Wang Yuanba anxiously returned to the Meeting Room, but due to his anxiety, he almost tripped on the door frame. When he entered the Meeting Room, he raised his head and saw Ling Xiao''s seat, and was immediately stunned.


    Before, Ling Xiao''s attitude towards Wang Yuanba had never been good, so there was no need to talk about respect, but he never thought that this time Ling Xiao would actually directly sit in the main seat, causing Wang Yuanba to not be able to react for a while.


    "Sect Leader Ling, what do you mean by that?" Wang Yuanba asked with a darkened face.


    Ling Xiao heard and pointed to the teacup, saying: "Pour this cup of tea, and you can have whatever you want."


    Hearing that, the anger in Wang Yuanba''s heart was immediately suppressed, and after that he asked with some doubt: "Sect Leader Ling, are you serious?"


    "Hehe, do you think I am someone who has no manners? Clan Head Wang, there is always a chance for you to make any kind of deal. Previously, when you agreed to my request, as long as I can fulfill your request, you can talk about anything, right? " Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s confident appearance, Wang Yuanba didn''t even have any hesitation in his heart. He immediately nodded and said, "That''s right, as long as I can help Wang Family get support from the Old Man Green Bamboo, I can do it even if I have to recognize him as my Eldest Brother."


    Wang Yuanba said this with all his might, he did not even consider his own identity and position, it could be seen that Wang Yuanba was extremely loyal to Wang Family.


    "Clan Head Wang, why don''t you take a seat first? We can''t finish discussing this matter in a while." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba reacted, he was still holding onto the water bottle, and went to help Ling Xiao fill the tea-water s up, and then he sat down.


    "Sect Leader Ling, this matter is very important to Wang Family, and the undercurrents in Luoyang City is much more dangerous than it appears to be. If Wang Family does not obtain a strong enough bargaining chip before the explosion, she will suffer a heavy blow, and on the surface, it looks like a very well-known family, but there are many new families who are delusional enough to try to take the throne, I hope Sect Leader Ling can understand this old man''s feelings." Wang Yuanba looked at Ling Xiao and said solemnly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "Yes, I understand, and sincerely want to help Clan Head Wang, if not I would not need to spend so much effort to head to Old Man Green Bamboo''s side, there is nothing to talk about there."

 C398

    Chapter 398 - Pre-war preparations


    Wang Yuanba had personally experienced how difficult it was to deal with Old Man Green Bamboo, so he had no doubt that Ling Xiao had spent a lot of effort to take it down.


    "Sect Leader Ling, since you have already said it so plainly, this old man is also not willing to beat around the bush. Why don''t you tell me your request, Sect Leader Ling?" Wang Yuanba stretched out his hand and said.


    Ling Xiao slightly smiled, and said: "My request is very simple; this Luoyang City will belong to me."


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba''s face immediately became ugly, "Sect Leader Ling, what do you mean by that?"


    "Is it hard to understand what I mean? I''ll say it again, this Luoyang will belong to me." Ling Xiao said somewhat impatiently.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s expression, Wang Yuanba did not seem like he was joking. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Sect Leader Ling, forgive this old man''s bluntness, but this is the Luoyang City, not the Huashan Mountain!"


    "Of course I know that although I have come from Huashan Mountain, my ultimate goal is to rule over the entire world. This Luoyang City will belong to me sooner or later, and taking it down now would also be the same." Ling Xiao looked down at Wang Yuanba with a condescending and arrogant expression.


    Facing Ling Xiao, Wang Yuanba could not display any kind of force, this feeling of inexplicably being suppressed made him unhappy, but he could do nothing about it.


    Knowing that using brute force would definitely not make Ling Xiao surrender, Wang Yuanba did not want to provoke Huashan Mountain, because the latter was currently in a precarious situation.


    Therefore, Wang Yuanba forced himself to calm down, and said: "Sect Leader Ling, this old man hopes that we can sincerely talk."


    "I am already sincere enough. In the Luoyang City, there are many families that are stronger than you, and yet I chose you. Is that not sincere enough?" After Ling Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Even if the Luoyang City gave it to you, how would you manage it? The Huashan Mountain is located thousands of miles away, if something were to happen, how would you support it?" After hearing what Ling Xiao had to say, Wang Yuanba thought for a moment and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, and said indifferently: "That''s a good question. I don''t have so many people sent to the Luoyang City, so the most important thing is to rely on the people from the Luoyang City to manage it."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yuanba asked in confusion.


    Ling Xiao stood up, stood and looked at Wang Yuanba, then said indifferently: "Clan Head Wang, are you willing to help me manage my Luoyang City?"


    The scene immediately became silent. Wang Yuanba tightly clenched his fists, as if he was considering something in his heart.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao was not worried, but continued to sit and drink his tea-water.


    After a long while, Wang Yuanba let out a long sigh, and said while nodding: "Alright, everything will be decided by Sect Leader Ling."


    Wang Yuanba thought for a while in his heart, and knew that going against Ling Xiao''s idea would definitely not end well. For now, it seemed that following Ling Xiao was the only way, which would not only protect Wang Family''s position within the Luoyang City, but also allow him to leap into the position of a dragon head.


    Hearing that Wang Yuanba agreed, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh towards the sky.


    "Hahaha, I knew that the Clan Head Wang was a sensible person, you''re right to think like that, I will definitely not treat you unfairly." Ling Xiao smiled as he stood up and walked in front of Wang Yuanba, gently patting his shoulder, and said: "Then let''s end this conversation here, I won''t ask you to make any promises right now."


    After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao prepared to leave.


    Wang Yuanba reacted and asked: "Sect Leader Ling, when will you make the request?"


    "Don''t worry, I am not the type of person who would like to increase the price at a moment''s notice. As for the request, I will think of a way to help you all become the number one family in Luoyang City before deciding on your next course of action. We will talk about it when tomorrow''s guests arrive." Ling Xiao waved and left without looking back.


    Watching Ling Xiao swaggering off, Wang Yuanba let out a heavy sigh. He had originally wanted to borrow Ling Xiao''s power to obtain Old Man Green Bamboo''s support so that he could become stronger, but he had never imagined that he would be the one to be used by Ling Xiao in the end.


    Things had already gotten to this point. It was as if an arrow was about to be shot at a bow. There was no turning back now.


    Everything seemed to be a secret between him and Ling Xiao, but after Ling Xiao left, Wang Yuanba immediately took action. He recalled all of the energy he had distributed outside one by one, and readied himself to cooperate fully with Ling Xiao.


    Although he was unsatisfied with Ling Xiao''s use of him, at that time, Wang Yuanba did not doubt what Ling Xiao had said to him.


    "Ling Xiao, oh Ling Xiao, I hope you won''t disappoint me!" After issuing all the summoning orders, Wang Yuanba muttered to himself.


    When everyone in Wang Family had turned serious, Ling Xiao had leisurely gone out to take a walk around the city.


    On the second day, Ling Xiao did not go see Wang Yuanba, but instead went to see Green Bamboo Lady.


    This was what Ling Xiao had agreed to with the green bamboo aunt earlier.


    When he arrived at the thatched hut, Ling Xiao saw that the door was open. The green bamboo nun was already waiting for him.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s arrival, Aunt Green Bamboo''s eyes moved, and she could feel a distinct smile on her face.


    "You really came." Green Bamboo said.


    Ling Xiao smiled slightly, "As a man, you have to keep your words. I promised you that I would come, so I will definitely come."


    Green Bamboo''s nun looked at Ling Xiao for a long time, then suddenly let out a heavy sigh, "Sect Leader Ling, do you know that I have been here for many years?"


    "If you don''t like it, why don''t you leave this place?" Ling Xiao asked.


    If only I could leave as I please, the people outside would hate where I came from and would naturally hate my identity. Like what the Old Man Green Bamboo said to me, if my identity were to be found out, I would definitely become the target of attention. Aunt Green Bamboo expressed his worry and helplessness.


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed lightly: "What, aren''t you worried about all these problems facing me?"


    Green Bamboo''s nun looked at Ling Xiao, shook her head and said, "Sect Leader Ling must be different from those people outside. If you were the same as them, why would you still come and see me?"


    "I never thought that Uncle Green Bamboo would trust me this much, even Ling Xiao himself was a little surprised." I really didn''t expect Uncle Green Bamboo to trust me this much, even Ling Xiao himself was surprised, "I really didn''t think that Uncle Green Bamboo trusted me this much.


    "Really?" She originally thought that Ling Xiao was just saying those things casually.

 C399

    Chapter 399 - Aunt Green''s Face


    "Of course it''s true. Meeting is fate. How could I have come so far to lie to you?" Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    She thought that Ling Xiao would choose to fight with the blade and sword after knowing his true identity, but in the end he chose to smile and face his, making his, who had always felt that he was isolated by everyone, feel warmth.


    "Sect Leader Ling, I want to see the outside world." Uncle Green Bamboo thought for a while, then said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed and said: "If you want to go, then go. You do not need to ask for other people''s permission, why are you worrying so much?"


    "Sigh, how could I not have concerns? It''s all my fault for not being of good birth." Aunt Green Bamboo sighed helplessly.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud, and said: "Young lady''s words are interesting, although the same origin has some influence, it doesn''t have much. If you can hide here safe and sound, why can''t you hide outside safe and sound?"


    "Sect Leader Ling, what do you mean by that?" The Green Bamboo Daughter asked in puzzlement when she heard this.


    Ling Xiao smiled: "How many people in this world have seen your face before?"


    When the Green Bamboo Lady heard this, she was stunned, but then she replied: "There are only a few of them."


    "I haven''t even seen her with my own eyes, so naturally not many people know about her. If only family and acquaintances have seen her, then what are you worried about? Could it be that just by guessing, they can guess the true identity of this lady?" Ling Xiao said.


    Green Bamboo Lady started to ponder, as though she was considering what Ling Xiao had said.


    After a long while, Aunt Green Bamboo raised her head and took off her veil, revealing her true face.


    Originally, her eyes had been extremely beautiful, but now that they had seen her appearance, they were filled with a sense of shock. A single word of beauty was far from enough to describe such a beautiful feeling.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you''re right. Not many people have seen me, why should I stay here and hide? I should be more daring." Aunt Green Bamboo took off her veil and immediately felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. It was as if she could speak much more easily like this.


    With Lady Green Bamboo''s beautiful appearance, any man would be moved by her beauty. Ling Xiao was no exception, "Lady Green Bamboo, seeing your appearance, I feel that I was wrong. I shouldn''t have let you take it off."


    "Ah?" What does Sect Leader Ling mean by this? Am I not good-looking? " The Green Bamboo Daughter was stunned, unable to react, thinking, what''s wrong with my face?


    As she thought of this, Aunt Green Bamboo subconsciously lifted her hand and touched her own face, feeling worried. Could it be that it had been a long time since she last saw light and her face had turned ugly?


    Looking at her flustered and worried expression, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, "Of course not, Miss Green Bamboo, you are very beautiful, but because you are too beautiful, it is better to cover up for a bit. Or else, wouldn''t you attract everyone''s attention wherever you go?"


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words that were suddenly reversed, Green Bamboo Lady''s face reddened, and she said shyly: "Sect Leader Ling is exaggerating, I never looked so good."


    "Seeing is believing. This Seat will never lie." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Only a few people had ever seen a green bamboo aunt, so naturally there weren''t many people who praised her. After being praised by Ling Xiao like that, she was shy for a long time, then coughed to ease her embarrassment, raised her head and looked at Ling Xiao: "Sect Leader Ling, you know my name, it''s better not to address me like that, just call me Ying Ying."


    "Lady Ying Ying, hmm, this way of calling her by that sounds good." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you came here just for the matter with Hu Chong and you haven''t had a good look around. Actually, there''s another world hidden in this forest that''s barely known, with a beautiful scenery. Are you willing to come with me and take a look?" Ren Yingying asked in embarrassment.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao of course had no reason to reject, and laughed: "I have no reason to reject Miss Ying Ying''s invitation, it''s hard to refuse a generous offer, let''s watch together."


    Just like this, while the Wang Family was nervously summoning their men, Ling Xiao and Ren Yingying was actually sightseeing in the deep mountains and in the forest, enjoying the life of the free and unfettered.


    The two of them arrived at the lakeside. Ren Yingying was a little tired, so she found some grass to sit down and rest. Ling Xiao used the lightness exercise to pick some fruits.


    Ling Xiao made a move to set up the wooden frame, while Ren Yingying watched by the side with her big eyes, her face full of curiosity, as though she had never seen it before.


    "Sect Leader Ling, where did you learn all these skills from? You know all kinds of things. Ren Yingying looked at Ling Xiao with a face full of worship.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and said: "You''ll find out if you come out more. You don''t need to call me Sect Leader Ling, you look unfamiliar."


    "Then what should I call you?" Ren Yingying asked.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "Of course it''s up to you."


    After Ren Yingying heard this, she tilted her head and thought for a moment before mischievously speaking, "You''re not much older than me, so I''ll just call you Big Brother Ling Xiao."


    "Good little sister, I''ll give you the delicious roasted rabbit meat later." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    He skillfully peeled off the hare''s skin and started a fire to roast it.


    There were a lot of wild fruits and herbs in the forest, and a lot of them were suitable for seasoning. Ling Xiao had collected a lot along the way for this very moment.


    With Ling Xiao''s cultivation, he was able to grasp every single part of the fire perfectly. Without taking any additional steps, the faint aroma of meat quickly filled the air.


    After Ren Yingying who was at the side smelled it, she was attracted by the aroma and could not help but move her body closer to Ling Xiao.


    As the fragrance became more and more rich, Ren Yingying felt as if hhersaliva was going to flow out. She continuously swallowed, and his eyes were also staring straight at the rabbit meat in Ling Xiao''s hands.


    Just when Ren Yingying could no longer wait, Ling Xiao had finally finished cooking.


    "Alright, it looks like you can''t wait any longer. Come, I''ll first tear a piece of meat for you. It''s still very hot right now." Ling Xiao had long noticed Ren Yingying''s expression. She tore off a piece of rabbit meat and gave it to Ren Yingying with a smile.


    Ren Yingying was originally a lady of a noble family, her every action and gesture was very particular, but it was useless as the fragrance of the rabbit meat was just too enticing, Ren Yingying was simply unable to hold it in, and no matter what, she was about to drip with oil, and reached out to put it into her mouth.


    After a few mouthfuls, Ren Yingying''s expression became interesting, "It''s really too delicious, this is the most delicious rabbit meat I''ve ever eaten in my entire life!"


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, then let''s eat more. Come." After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled and handed over the half rabbit that he had split in his hand to Ren Yingying.


    After taking the half piece of rabbit meat, Ren Yingying ignored her own image and started to eat with huge bites.

 C400

    Chapter 400 - Master and disciple leaving the mountain


    Ren Yingying''s way of eating it was enough to show just how delicious Ling Xiao''s roasted rabbit meat was. After finishing the last bit, Ren Yingying couldn''t help but suck the oil off her fingers, and her face was filled with an expression that said she still wanted to eat it.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "Miss Ying Ying, there is a small piece of land here, do you want to eat it?"


    After Ren Yingying heard this, she nodded his head unrestrainedly, "I want to eat it."


    After all the rabbit meat had been wiped clean, Ling Xiao started to extinguish the fire, so as to not cause unnecessary trouble. On the other hand, Ren Yingying laid on the grass, enjoying the sunlight with a face full of comfort.


    "Big brother Ling Xiao, this rabbit meat is really too delicious, it''s even more delicious than any delicacy I''ve tasted before. How come I didn''t know that the rabbit meat here were so delicious?" Ren Yingying said as she rubbed her stomach.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud: "That''s not because the rabbit meat here are delicious. If you want to eat such delicious rabbit meat, as long as you follow me, you can eat anywhere."


    Hearing this, Ren Yingying rolled over and got up, opening hhereyes wide as she looked at Ling Xiao, his face full of anticipation: "Big Brother Ling Xiao, where did you learn all these skills? I also want to learn them."


    Ling Xiao smiled mysteriously and said: "This is a special secret recipe, I won''t pass it to anyone."


    Ren Yingying sighed in disappointment, and said: "That''s right, such a delicious thing, how can you teach him?"


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao caressed Ren Yingying''s head and laughed: "However, I can teach you, but you have to promise that I will not tell others."


    Hearing that, Ren Yingying''s interest was piqued, she immediately nodded and said: "Of course, other than familiar people, I will not let anyone else know."


    "Alright, since it''s still early, I''ll go and catch another hare and teach you how to roast it." Ling Xiao laughed.


    Just as Ling Xiao was playing around in the deep mountains with Ren Yingying, Hu Chong was sitting in front of the Old Man Green Bamboo with a sad face.


    Seeing his own disciple''s sad look, Old Man Green Bamboo was also helpless. He shook his head and sighed: "Since the situation has developed to this point, there is nothing I can do. It can only be said that there is a heaven''s will in the world, and you, as a lady, do not have this kind of fate."


    It turned out that after being with the green bamboo nun for such a long time, Hu Chong had already developed feelings for her. He originally wanted to slowly find an opportunity to get closer to her, but never would he have thought that he would be snatched away by Ling Xiao so easily.


    Hu Chong was extremely vexed. Just as he thought of all the things that Ling Xiao had done to him in the past that he had not completely changed his mind, such a thing had actually happened again.


    Hu Chong was filled with grievances, and could only come to his Master to complain.


    Although the Old Man Green Bamboo still had some authority in front of the Green Bamboo Daughter, he had no right to meddle in such matters. Thus, he could only try to comfort his disciple.


    "Sigh, it''s my fault. Without me taking the initiative, it''s already too late." Hu Chong let out another heavy sigh.


    Although he said that, it made Hu Chong very clear in his heart that compared to Ling Xiao, he was not lacking at all. Even if he took the initiative to attack, sooner or later, Ling Xiao would catch up to him.


    Ren Yingying was, after all, the daughter of the Sun Moon Divine Hall''s Sect Leader.


    Facing his own precious disciple, Old Man Green Bamboo had already said everything that he needed to say. Old Man Green Bamboo could be said to have watched Ren Yingying grow up, so he naturally knew Ren Yingying''s personality very well.


    My dear disciple, things have already come to this, let''s not think too much about it anymore and focus on handling the matters in front of you. Tomorrow, come out of the mountain with me and head to Wang Family. The Old Man Green Bamboo said, wanting Hu Chong to divert his attention.


    Hearing this, Hu Chong was shocked, "Master, you haven''t showed your face for a long time, how about you go straight to Wang Family as soon as you leave the mountain, is that alright?"


    As expected, Hu Chong''s attention was diverted by Old Man Green Bamboo''s words, because this was something he did not expect.


    Old Man Green Bamboo laughed bitterly for a while and said: "This is something that we have agreed upon, I have to do it, but to be honest, after living in seclusion for so long, the conflict in Luoyang City has become even more intense, and before long, we can either choose to leave, or we have to make a choice. Since that''s the case, we might as well make a decision as soon as possible."


    Hu Chong knew that it must be Ling Xiao''s idea, but after thinking about the situation inside the Luoyang City, he asked in puzzlement: "Master, the Wang Family can only be considered as a first class Wang Family and not a top tier Wang Family, why should we choose the Wang Family? Or rather, why should Ling Xiao choose the Wang Family?"


    Old Man Green Bamboo looked at Linghu Chong, shook his head and said, "Master is also not sure, but what is certain is that Ling Xiao has already planned it all out, we just need to listen."


    "Then you... Are we really going to use the power up there? " Hu Chong curiously asked, but did not dare to directly explain.


    When Old Man Green Bamboo heard this, he muttered to himself for a moment before saying: "In the end, Master is also one of the Four Protectors of Sun Moon Divine Hall and possesses quite a bit of power. If necessary, I will naturally use it."


    This was the first time Hu Chong had heard his Master reveal his hidden identity so openly, and he actually didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Old Man Green Bamboo guessed what was on Hu Chong''s mind, and said: "Master understands your hidden difficulties, and indeed, you are a person who holds justice in your heart. Master does not expect you to trust me, but please do not hate Master, and that is enough."


    Hearing this, Hu Chong waved his hands and said, "Master, how could I hate Master? If it wasn''t for you, I would still be wandering outside with no one to rely on."


    "Alright, since you''ll have to follow Ling Xiao in the future, I believe he''ll take care of you. Go, prepare your things." The Old Man Green Bamboo didn''t seem to be willing to continue speaking. He waved his hand to signal Hu Chong to leave.


    Hearing that, Hu Chong wanted to say something, but gave up in the end. After bowing to the Old Man Green Bamboo, he left.


    Old Man Green Bamboo''s words meant that he wanted to make Linghu Chong leave him and look for Ling Xiao.


    In fact, Hu Chong had long wished to go to Jianghu to explore once he had fully recovered. This could be considered as fulfilling his wish, as the Old Man Green Bamboo understood Hu Chong very well.


    On the second day, Old Man Green Bamboo brought Hu Chong, one man and one horse, and set off for Wang Family.


    As for the Luoyang City, it was still bustling with activity, but no one had expected that the current situation in the Luoyang City would be affected by an outsider.

 C401

    Chapter 401 - Guests from the Wang Family


    Ling Xiao walked out of his room and went to the front yard for a walk. The morning air was exceptionally fresh, suitable for doing exercises.


    But before Ling Xiao even had the chance to complete a set of practice, he heard hurried footsteps approaching from afar. Hearing the familiar footsteps, Ling Xiao did not turn back as he knew who it was.


    "Sect Leader Ling, Sect Leader Ling, guess who''s here!" Wang Yuanba jogged all the way to the front of Ling Xiao while panting slightly.


    With Wang Yuanba''s strength, he naturally would not be panting for breath just because of a short journey. It was clearly because he had encountered something that made him so excited that he could not control himself.


    "Of course it''s the person you want to meet." Ling Xiao turned his head to look at Wang Yuanba and gave a slight smile before he continued with his own actions.


    Seeing Ling Xiao being so calm, Wang Yuanba could not help but be surprised, "Sect Leader Ling, these two people are the key to our plan, you do not seem to care at all."


    Ling Xiao did not answer, but instead slowly practiced all of his actions before turning around. "So what if you''ve come, this reputed one knew about you in advance, what''s there to be surprised about?"


    Hearing this, Wang Yuanba couldn''t help but shiver, "So that''s how it is. After all, Sect Leader Ling is really strong, to actually invite this sovereign of the Old Man Green Bamboo over. This old man had even planned to find an opportunity to pay a visit."


    "Hehe, by the time you come to visit, Old Man Green Bamboo will already be living in someone else''s home." Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but snort coldly.


    Seeing that, Wang Yuanba immediately laughed: "Sect Leader Ling is right, it''s all thanks to Sect Leader Ling, if not, how would I even be able to touch this great Buddha."


    Although he praised Ling Xiao on the surface, at this moment, Wang Yuanba could finally see clearly that the real Buddha was not Old Man Green Bamboo, but Ling Xiao. It was a pity that Wang Yuanba did not see clearly in the beginning, as his mind was filled with the desire to get Old Man Green Bamboo.


    And in his heart, Wang Yuanba was prepared to earnestly follow Ling Xiao, to grasp at his last opportunity before he left the Luoyang City.


    "You came here to let me pass, right?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Wang Yuanba rubbed his hands together, then nodded his head and said: "That''s right, that''s right, you invited this man over, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to control him, and would need your help."


    "Mm, let''s go. Without me here, they might not even pay attention to you." With that, Ling Xiao walked out of the courtyard with his hands behind his back. Upon seeing this, Wang Yuanba followed closely behind.


    As he neared the Great Assembly Hall, Wang Yuanba''s mood became even more agitated. He knew that no matter what the result would be today, there would be a large change within Luoyang City.


    Pushing the door open, Old Man Green Bamboo sat at the side while Hu Chong stood behind him like a loyal guard.


    "Old Mr, sorry for the wait." As the master of a Wang Family, of course Wang Yuanba had to take the initiative and speak up.


    In the face of Wang Yuanba''s greetings, Old Man Green Bamboo appeared to be extremely cold and indifferent, as he simply nodded in response.


    Wang Yuanba was already used to it, he rubbed his nose and did not care, but after a while, he opened up a path, allowing Ling Xiao to walk in.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s arrival, Old Man Green Bamboo''s expression finally eased up and revealed a smile.


    "Sect Leader Ling." Old Man Green Bamboo took the initiative to stand up and walk towards Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao also smiled back, "Old Mr, you guys came too early, the people who are selling breakfast on the streets are probably not done yet."


    "Thinking about the mission given by the Sect Leader Ling, this old man isn''t in the mood to wait, so I hurried over." Old Man Green Bamboo shook his head and said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh lightly: "Old Mr, you are overthinking it, the matter is not that complicated, please listen to what I have to tell you."


    Hearing that, the Old Man Green Bamboo hurriedly said: "Then quickly take a seat, tell us about it."


    Upon seeing this, Wang Yuanba immediately went forward to pull up a chair for Ling Xiao.


    When Hu Chong saw this, he was shocked to the point that his eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.


    Wang Yuanba was, after all, the Clan Master of Wang Jia, and had an extremely high position within the Luoyang City.


    Not knowing the same thing, Wang Yuanba felt the same in his heart. The moment the Old Man Green Bamboo, whom he could not get rid of, saw Ling Xiao, he immediately revealed a smile.


    They were both people, but why was there such a huge difference?


    After everything was ready, Ling Xiao looked at Wang Yuanba and the Old Man Green Bamboo, and said: "This time, we didn''t invite the Old Man Green Bamboo here to play around, what should this mean for all of you?"


    The Old Man Green Bamboo didn''t say anything, but Wang Yuanba nodded his head vigorously. He had stayed in the Luoyang City the longest, so he understood the rules here.


    "I know, all the large and small forces in the Luoyang City are paying attention to the movements of the Old Mr, and now that we have come to the Prince Mansion, everyone will naturally have some ideas, and think that the Old Mr has chosen us." Knowing that the Old Man Green Bamboo was invited by Ling Xiao, and that the Old Man Green Bamboo treated him with great respect, Wang Yuanba finally relaxed a lot when he spoke. It was obvious that it was because of Ling Xiao''s presence.


    Hearing this, Old Man Green Bamboo uncomfortably frowned, but the truth was indeed like that.


    "Mm, we all know that you won''t say such useless things." Ling Xiao spoke in an impolite tone as he mocked Wang Yuanba.


    Following that, Ling Xiao coughed lightly and continued, "But that is not the point. The point is what will happen when Old Mr comes to the Prince Mansion, everyone knows what kind of power the Old Mr will bring, so in order for the other powers to survive, there must be an alliance between all of them."


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba''s face immediately became serious, "So Sect Leader Ling was talking about this. If you didn''t tell me, I really wouldn''t have thought of this."


    "Sect Leader Ling, if the remaining forces form an alliance, it would be an extremely terrifying power. Since this is the Luoyang City, even if you and this old man were to inject a new power, they would not be able to withstand it." Old Man Green Bamboo said with a serious expression.


    Even with the Sun Moon Divine Hall supporting him, the Old Man Green Bamboo would not be able to mobilize too much power, it was the same for Ling Xiao.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao said unhurriedly: "The other party can form an alliance, but why can''t we? The reason I''m telling you all now, is because I hope you can make preparations in advance."


    "How should we deal with this?" Wang Yuanba subconsciously asked, obviously not having the slightest clue to solve this problem.


    Ling Xiao helplessly looked at Wang Yuanba, and said: "If they can form an alliance, why can''t you all form an alliance? In our hands, we have a trump card that everyone knows about."

 C402

    Chapter 402 - More about the Family


    Without considering clearly, was first stunned, then he clapped his hands together, as if he suddenly came to a realization, "So that''s the case. Sect Leader Ling''s words are reasonable, but ¡­"


    Glancing at Old Man Green Bamboo, Wang Yuanba did not continue speaking.


    "But what? Could it be that Clan Head Wang is unwilling?" Seeing that, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    How could Ling Xiao not know what Wang Yuanba was thinking? The Old Man Green Bamboo had finally arrived at the Prince Mansion with great difficulty, and they had to contribute and share it with the other clan members, hence they were somewhat unwilling to do so. However, Wang Yuanba''s thoughts were too narrow-minded in Ling Xiao''s eyes, as he simply did not have the stomach to be a strong warrior at all.


    "I am more or less aware of these clans. Even if they were to encounter a threat, they would choose to stay put and wait for the matter to end. It would not affect us, so there is no need to rope them in." Wang Yuanba scratched his head and said.


    "The Old Man Green Bamboo is indeed powerful, but in times of emergency, only by hugging each other will it be possible to survive for a long period of time. If we let these independent families be roped in by the enemy, it would be our threat." Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at Wang Yuanba, and continued to speak: "What Clan Head Wang sees is only the surface, as to what kind of situation it will develop into is far beyond what you can imagine.


    Old Man Green Bamboo, who had always been silent, opened his mouth, "Mn, Sect Leader Ling has considered very carefully. This old man agrees very much, since we are already prepared for battle, we should prepare well, and consider all possibilities in advance, in order to avoid unnecessary complications."


    After he finished speaking, the Old Man Green Bamboo looked coldly at Wang Yuanba, and said with a dissatisfied expression: "This old man does not wish to see his brilliance destroyed by the hands of a lowly person."


    Wang Yuanba could be considered a big deal in the Luoyang City, but now, he was described as an insignificant person. It was true that he was feeling wronged and dissatisfied, but there was nothing he could do.


    On one side was Ling Xiao, and on the other was Old Man Green Bamboo. It could be said that Wang Yuanba was in a dilemma and couldn''t afford to offend either side.


    Wang Yuanba originally wanted to consider the benefits of the Wang Family from his own perspective, but helplessly discovered that he was not accepted, and could only give up.


    Wang Yuanba scratched his head and said: "Sect Master Ling is thoughtful, let''s just listen to Sect Leader Ling''s arrangements, I won''t participate in this anymore, in short, Wang Family is on standby, waiting for orders."


    At this time, Wang Yuanba also did not forget to curry favor with his, as his skin could be said to be extremely thick.


    "Hmph." Seeing that, Old Man Green Bamboo could not help but snort. It was not unreasonable for him to hate having dealings with the families in Luoyang City.


    "Alright, since Clan Head Wang has said so, let''s properly discuss the plan. Time waits for no one, the news of Old Man Green Bamboo coming to Wang Family will definitely spread quickly to everyone''s ears. We need to hurry and seize the initiative before they act." Ling Xiao said.


    "Please speak, Sect Leader Ling." Old Man Green Bamboo nodded his head, he then straightened his body and looked at Ling Xiao seriously.


    Ling Xiao took a sip of the tea-water, moistened his throat, and said: "Luoyang City is extremely clear on how many families are acting alone, so this matter needs Clan Head Wang to personally do it, with the help of Old Mr''s deterrence, to negotiate with them and rope them in. It must be done within two days, because in two days, other than the families that have already been decided, the rest cannot be trusted."


    "Why is that?" Wang Yuanba asked with a puzzled expression.


    Ling Xiao said indifferently: "We have already informed them in advance and suggested that they invite them. If they had chosen us two days later, they would have definitely considered their own benefits. This kind of person is like a clown that has no credibility, it''s fine if we don''t have this kind of strength, it''s better if we don''t have it because it makes us afraid."


    Old Man Green Bamboo nodded, he looked at Ling Xiao with praise, "Sect Leader Ling has a plan, I have already considered these things, this old man is impressed!"


    Wang Yuanba also agreed, and these were all words of admiration.


    "Clan Head Wang, we can''t wait. Let''s settle this in time." Ling Xiao said as he looked at Wang Yuanba.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba nodded his head, "Yes, after the meeting, I will immediately send people to settle it."


    Following that, Ling Xiao gave some more details and the meeting ended.


    "Clan Head Wang, how many supporters we have is all up to you." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba scratched his head: "Sect Leader Ling, do not say it like that, it will give me a lot of pressure."


    "Humph, you don''t have the ability to fight for the top position, Clan Head Wang, don''t let the entire Luoyang City see you as a joke." Seeing this, the Old Man Green Bamboo once again ridiculed him.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba did not dare speak anymore, and awkwardly laughed twice before he left.


    Watching Wang Yuanba leave the hall, the Old Man Green Bamboo asked worriedly: "Sect Leader Ling, why must you choose the Wang Family? There are many families with strength in the Luoyang City, and there are many stronger than the Wang Family."


    "There is naturally a reason behind this, but I do not wish to explain it, but I hope that Old Mr will believe me, is that alright?" Ling Xiao smiled slightly.


    "Sigh, this old man naturally believes in the Sect Leader Ling. It''s just that the state that Wang Yuanba has displayed is indeed worrisome." Old Man Green Bamboo shook his head and said.


    "But the weaker one is, the more suitable it is to be a pawn, because it''s easy to manage, right, Old Mr?" Ling Xiao laughed.


    Hearing this, Old Man Green Bamboo raised his eyebrows, immediately relieved.


    Every time I talk to the Sect Leader Ling, I can always learn a lot of things. Old Man Green Bamboo cupped his fist at Ling Xiao and said.


    "Haha, Old Mr is too serious." Ling Xiao similarly returned the greeting, and continued to speak: "Old Mr, as for you, what you need to do, is to cooperate with Clan Head Wang''s actions, and in these two days you need to give enough deterrence."


    "If you want an obvious deterrent, then you have to make this old man do it personally, or else not everyone would be willing to buy it." Old Man Green Bamboo thought for a moment, then raised his head and said.


    "Yes, Old Mr does things. I am relieved, but mere deterrence is not enough. I will need substantial deterrence. Do you understand what I mean?" Ling Xiao said.


    Old Man Green Bamboo thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I understand, I will bring people over in two days."


    "Originally, this old man didn''t plan to use the people from the Sun Moon Divine Hall, but I was helpless to have that little girl come to visit. I really don''t know what kind of bewitching trick the Sect Leader Ling used to make her care so much for you." Old Man Green Bamboo sighed: "But this old man''s words are as they say, you should be clear about this girl''s identity. If it''s true, it''s good."

 C403

    Chapter 403 - tragic death on the streets


    The Old Man Green Bamboo was right, even without Ling Xiao around, a person like Hu Chong would not be able to get close to him with his status as a green bamboo concubine.


    However, compared to the others, Ling Xiao was even more qualified. After all, Ling Xiao was still a Sect Leader of the Huashan Mountain, and Hu Chong was nothing.


    Ling Xiao only smiled in response to Old Man Green Bamboo''s kind reminder, he did not care at all.


    "I know. Is it because of Miss Ren''s identity that I can''t even meet with her?" Ling Xiao smiled slightly.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s smile, Old Man Green Bamboo suddenly remembered that Ling Xiao was not afraid of anything, so how could he be worried about this problem? Thinking about that, Old Man Green Bamboo could not help but shake his head, and sigh: "Then this old man is overthinking it."


    "I still have to thank Old Mr for his kind reminder, it''s just that we still have important things to do, I hope that you will take it to heart." Ling Xiao reminded.


    Old Man Green Bamboo nodded, he stood up and cupped his hands: "Rest assured Sect Leader Ling, this old man has always been a steady man."


    "Then, in two days time, we will begin our operation. As for how smooth it will be from now on, it will all depend on the Old Mr." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    After the Old Man Green Bamboo brought Su Hu and rushed out, the entire Prince Mansion began to get busy. Wang Yuanba passed down the order and sent out all of his power from the Palace to communicate with the families that were acting alone.


    The Old Man Green Bamboo, on the other hand, secretly met with some of the more powerful families'' Sect Leader members or bosses, because Wang Yuanba''s deterrence level was far lower than their own. Sometimes, Wang Yuanba''s words would not be as effective as when the Old Man Green Bamboo revealed them.


    As for Ling Xiao, he was not idle either. He was quietly carrying out his own plan, and every step Ling Xiao took in the shadows, was enough to affect the final result.


    Once again arriving at the tavern, Ling Xiao threw a silver tael to Shop Waiter and went upstairs to the deepest room in the corridor.


    It had been a long time since Ling Xiao had been here, but the room was clean and tidy without the slightest bit of filth.


    The door was knocked. Ling Xiao replied, "Come in."


    Shop Waiter walked in with a tea-water.


    Ling Xiao looked at waiter, and noticed that he was a stranger, but he looked familiar, and must be someone who frequently came to clean. He raised his eyebrows and asked: Did you change people?


    Shop Waiter bowed to Ling Xiao, then said respectfully: "Return to Sect Leader Ling, we will change people."


    "Everything is fine, why is it someone else? And I haven''t been notified. " Ling Xiao drank his tea and asked.


    Ling Xiao knew that this person was also Lao Denuo''s spy, so he naturally felt at ease. However, he wanted to know where the original person had gone to.


    Shop Waiter was startled for a moment, then explained: "It should be because the previous person did not announce your contact information, so we were unable to find you. Later on, we found out that you were in Prince Mansion, so we knew that you were on tight alert and did not dare go near, afraid of being exposed."


    "Hmm, this explanation is still reasonable. Do you know where that person went?" Why didn''t you greet me when you left? Could it be that I went out and missed it? " Ling Xiao said with some dissatisfaction.


    No matter what, he was Lao Denuo''s superior, how could his subordinates not say anything and just randomly switched people. Ling Xiao had originally planned to let this person do a good job and promote him a little.


    Facing Ling Xiao''s repeated inquiries, the newly arrived Shop Waiter said with a somewhat sorrowful tone: "Reporting to Sect Leader Ling, he''s dead."


    "Hmm? "What''s going on?" Hearing that, Ling Xiao''s face became gloomy, he knew that the reason was definitely not simple.


    Then, Shop Waiter actually started crying, as if he was recalling a very sad thing.


    "Sit down and talk." Seeing that, Ling Xiao frowned and said.


    When Shop Waiter''s emotions stabilized, he began to narrate what had happened while sobbing.


    Originally, the previous person was in charge of investigating the activities of the Luoyang City''s family, but who would have thought that he would be found sneaking into a mansion and beaten to death. Furthermore, his corpse was thrown on the street and eaten badly by the wild dogs that passed by.


    As for the brothers hiding in Luoyang City, no one dared to show their faces when they saw their brothers being beaten to death on the street. They were afraid that it would affect the brothers hiding in the darkness.


    Just like that, several days passed before someone took the remaining corpses and buried them.


    Ling Xiao quietly listened to the explanation given by the Shop Waiter. After a long while, he raised his head and said: "Tell me the location of that mansion."


    "Sect Leader Ling?" Shop Waiter was startled, not knowing what Ling Xiao wanted to do.


    "Just do as I said. I''ll go out tonight. You guys wait here in the inn." Ling Xiao said expressionlessly.


    Hearing this, Shop Waiter finally understood. Thinking about the rumors about Ling Xiao''s previous heroic deeds, Shop Waiter immediately reported the location to Ling Xiao in detail.


    "Prepare the dishes and wine, wait for me to come back." Ling Xiao greeted and then left the house.


    Exiting the tavern, Ling Xiao followed the route the Shop Waiter provided and quickly found his target.


    The signboard was clearly written with the word Lin Mansion. Ling Xiao muttered a few words to himself before returning to Prince Mansion.


    "Sect Leader Ling, what are you looking for me for?" When Wang Yuanba, who was busy working hard, heard that Ling Xiao was waiting for him in the study room, he immediately put down everything he was doing and returned.


    "Do you know that there is a Lin Mansion in the Luoyang City?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba thought for a while, then nodded and said: "I know, I went to visit his yesterday, but unfortunately, I did not succeed in roping his in."


    "Oh? What did they do to you? " Ling Xiao asked.


    Wang Yuanba''s face became ugly, "His attitude is not good, it seems that he has found a backer, and does not put me in his eyes, just when we were moving out of Old Man Green Bamboo, the patriarch of Lin Family was moved, but in the end she chased me out."


    "Your meaning is that the Lin Family is useless against us." Ling Xiao glanced at Wang Yuanba and said.


    Wang Yuanba nodded repeatedly, and said: "That''s right, and the Lin Mansion has already pledged her allegiance to another power.


    Although he did not know why Ling Xiao had come to him to inquire about the Lin Mansion, Wang Yuanba vaguely felt that this matter was not simple, yet he did not dare to ask any more questions. He could only honestly answer every single one of Ling Xiao''s questions.


    "Very good, there is still one more day to go. Clan Head Wang needs more time, I will go out to settle some matters tonight and return tomorrow, if there are any matters, we can discuss them after Mingzhi returns." With that, Ling Xiao left the Prince Mansion alone.

 C404

    Chapter 404 - Stationery Order


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s leaving figure, Wang Yuanba had a bad premonition, he had a feeling that something big was going to happen outside.


    But facing Ling Xiao''s cold words and expression, Wang Yuanba only dared to honestly nod his head and answer. He didn''t dare to ask, but he knew in his heart that even if he asked, he wouldn''t be able to get an answer.


    We''re both humans, why is there such a huge gap between us? This old man has been rampant in the Luoyang City for so many years, but it''s my first time encountering such a useless thing. The more Wang Yuanba thought about it, the more upset he became, and he sighed.


    In the past, Wang Yuanba would always appear in front of these people with a haughty attitude, but this time, he had no choice but to personally take action for the sake of his own plans.


    "Ling Xiao, oh Ling Xiao, don''t let this old man lose face for nothing." Wang Yuanba sighed again, if he lost this time, Luoyang City would no longer have a place to stay.


    Just as Wang Yuanba was sighing emotionally, Old Man Green Bamboo walked over with his hands behind his back.


    "What are you daydreaming for? There isn''t enough time." It seemed that he had looked for Wang Yuanba, and did not find him in time.


    In the face of Old Man Green Bamboo''s anger, Wang Yuanba habitually gave a few obsequious laughs, and then repeated the words Ling Xiao had said to him to Old Man Green Bamboo.


    "Old Mr, I don''t dare to guess where Sect Leader Ling went, but I feel that this matter isn''t simple." Wang Yuanba said.


    When the Old Man Green Bamboo heard this, he was silent for a moment. Then, he turned around to look at Linghu Chong and asked, "Disciple, what do you think?"


    "Reporting to Master, this disciple doesn''t know much about Sect Leader Ling, but I''ve never seen someone like Sect Leader Ling before. Unless someone messed with Sect Leader Ling, Sect Leader Ling wouldn''t lose control over himself when he encounters anything." Linghu Chong cupped his fists and said.


    When the Old Man Green Bamboo heard this, he shook his head and said, "With Sect Leader Ling''s strength and mental fortitude, there''s probably nothing in this world that would cause him to lose his composure, but what you said should be right. There must be someone who provoked the Sect Leader Ling."


    Seeing that the master and disciple of the Old Man Green Bamboo both said that someone had provoked Ling Xiao, and thus why he went out at night, Wang Yuanba became curious, "I always felt that the Sect Leader Ling''s strength was unfathomable, and I didn''t even dare to probe him. Now that there''s actually someone who doesn''t know what kind of result the Sect Leader Ling will get, I really don''t know."


    When the Old Man Green Bamboo heard this, he sneered and said, "Then at least you''re sensible. You didn''t make a move against the Sect Leader Ling, otherwise, you might already be lying on the bed."


    "Ah?" Sect Leader Ling''s strength is that terrifying? " Hearing that, Wang Yuanba was shocked.


    He had personally experienced Ling Xiao''s power, but Old Man Green Bamboo still sneered again and again, "After tonight, you will understand."


    "Alright, but now we have a question. With so many people outside, we don''t even know who the Sect Leader Ling is looking for. What should we do tonight? Seeing the attitude of the Old Man Green Bamboo, Wang Yuanba knew that it was definitely not as simple as he had imagined. He did not continue to ask, but remembered that he still had things to do tonight, and was worried that there would be a conflict.


    "This worry is completely unnecessary. Instead, this old man feels that this is an excellent opportunity." Old Man Green Bamboo squinted his eyes and said.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba was startled, he could not help but scratch his head and said: "Old Mr, what are you saying."


    At the side, Linghu Chong also looked at Old Man Green Bamboo curiously.


    "Humph, with a strength like yours, you''re still dreaming about seizing power. I wonder where you got the courage to be first? How could you be so easy to achieve first place?" Old Man Green Bamboo could not help but shake his head and say.


    Wang Yuanba chuckled and said: "To Old Mr, I am indeed inexperienced. Even if I were to seriously think about it, it would be far from being able to compare to a casual lesson from Old Mr."


    "Does the Clan Head Wang have a map of its forces?" Old Man Green Bamboo asked.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuanba nodded his head and said, "Yes yes yes, of course yes, please wait a moment."


    After the map was brought over, Old Man Green Bamboo pointed at the circles on the map. This was the result of their hard work.


    "Take our men and get ready to move." Old Man Green Bamboo said with a serious expression.


    "What?" We''ve only had a preliminary conversation with these people. Although they''ve agreed to cooperate with us on the surface, we''re not even sure if they can be trusted. Isn''t this a little too hasty? " Wang Yuanba said worriedly.


    The Old Man Green Bamboo snorted and said: "If Sect Leader Ling makes a ruckus tonight, it will be the best opportunity for us to make a move. Whether these people agree to cooperate with us on the surface or not, if they find out that cooperation with us is the only way out, they would naturally not have any second thoughts."


    "Then what if Sect Leader Ling does not cause any commotion?" Wang Yuanba was still hesitant.


    If you truly want Wang Family to become the number one clan of the Luoyang City, then you naturally have to bear the same risks. Success or failure, do you want to try? " Seeing Wang Yuanba''s indecisive look, Old Man Green Bamboo asked in annoyance.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuanba thought for a long time while covering his eyes. In the end, he nodded his head and said helplessly: "Alright, since Old Mr has said it like that, then I have nothing else to say.


    "If you don''t believe this old man, then this old man will tell you, this is something that this Sect Leader Ling had instructed me to do yesterday. He said that this old man''s judgement was still not decisive enough, so let this old man make this decision." The Old Man Green Bamboo said angrily, it was obvious that he was unhappy with the idea of using Ling Xiao to suppress Wang Yuanba.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba''s heart felt much better, but his face still had a worried look, "Old Mr, you and Sect Leader Ling are both powerful seniors or experts, it is true that there are things that ordinary people cannot imagine, but this is the Luoyang City, if something really happens here, then where are the hundreds of people of my Wang Family going to go?"


    Blade and sword have no eyes, maybe I can find a chance to escape, but what about the people living in Wang Family? Wang Yuanba sighed and said.


    After the Old Man Green Bamboo heard this, he was silent for a moment. Then, he took out a letter from his bosom and handed it over to Wang Yuanba.


    "Then take a look for yourself. This is the letter from the Sect Leader Ling." The Old Man Green Bamboo said.


    Wang Yuanba was suspicious. After taking the Stationery and inspecting it, his eyes immediately widened.


    "The Sect Leader Ling has already been planned?" Wang Yuanba said in shock.


    "That''s right, looks like you don''t believe this old man. How about it, the Sect Leader Ling wrote everything on the Stationery, let''s coordinate our actions tonight." The Old Man Green Bamboo said with a frown.


    "What a great order from the Stationery! My Wang Family will definitely cooperate fully! " Wang Yuanba lamented.

 C405

    Chapter 405 - The Door of Lin Mansion


    "Humph, what an ignorant child. After this matter is over, this old man will definitely not come out again. He will simply be humiliating this old man!" When the Old Man Green Bamboo saw Ling Xiao''s Stationery appear, Wang Yuanba immediately believed it. He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba realised that he had offended someone he should not have, and immediately regretted it, and apologized profusely: "Old Mr, that is not what I meant, I was just worried about the safety of my family."


    It''s not comfortable being with people like you. In any case, this old man promised Sect Leader Ling that he would complete this mission, and this old man won''t be bothered to do anything about it in the future. Let''s go, we have to finish tonight''s business. The Old Man Green Bamboo looked coldly at Wang Yuanba, and then, with a wave of his hand, he walked out the door without even turning his head back.


    Seeing Old Man Green Bamboo''s reaction, Wang Yuanba sighed helplessly. Although he trusted Ling Xiao a lot, Ling Xiao would leave the Luoyang City sooner or later, and at that time, he would have to find someone else he could rely on to help him out, as even far away would not be able to save him from imminent disaster. Originally, Ling Xiao had already sent the Old Man Green Bamboo to him, but he was too disappointed, and pushed it out again.


    Looking at the retreating figures of the Old Man Green Bamboo and Linghu Chong, Wang Yuanba sighed, thinking that the only thing he could do was to cooperate with Ling Xiao and win tonight''s battle, if not, after today, Wang Family who did not have enough status would become a street rat.


    "He''s not someone from the Luoyang City, and he can''t be treated as a normal person. In their eyes, my position as the Patriarch of the Wang Family is nothing." Wang Yuanba laughed at himself as he shook his head.


    After that, Wang Yuanba called his trusted aides to prepare themselves and bring them out.


    Very quickly, the families who had agreed to cooperate with Wang Family all received secret letters from Wang Yuanba.


    "Get ready to move at any time."


    After the Patriarchs saw this, they knew that Wang Yuanba was prepared to go all out. Some immediately took action, while others hesitated, and in the end, about two-thirds of them chose to follow the Wang Family.


    The originally empty street was suddenly filled with many black figures. Although every family was dressed in black, they had their own ability to recognize their own people, so they did not need to worry about recognizing the wrong person.


    With so many people appearing together, what kind of intense conflict would there be?


    This was a vortex that no one could control. As long as it was a clan that existed in the Luoyang City, no one would be able to escape. They could only participate and had no choice.


    After Ling Xiao left the Prince Mansion, he strolled along, and did not seem to be in a rush at all. However, no matter how shaky he wandered, in the end, he still arrived at the entrance of the Lin Mansion.


    Along the way, Ling Xiao noticed that the streets that should have been silent before had once again become lively. From time to time, there would be people hurrying along the streets as they walked, and the entire atmosphere of the Luoyang City had also gradually become somber.


    However, as the atmosphere became increasingly serious, the smile on Ling Xiao''s face grew increasingly brilliant.


    Because that would mean everything was under Ling Xiao''s control.


    Ling Xiao realized that the Lin Mansion''s entrance was empty, there wasn''t even a guard at the door, and couldn''t help but frown, "Really?


    But just when Ling Xiao thought that the people from the Lin Mansion had also joined the formation, the big door of the Lin Mansion was opened by someone, and a large group of people swarmed out. However, when they saw Ling Xiao standing at the entrance, they were stunned for a moment, and the few people in the lead even trembled, as if they were frightened by Ling Xiao.


    "Who are you!" The leader of the group asked in a loud voice, as if he was in charge of the group.


    Ling Xiao smiled slightly and said: "I''m here to pay my respects to Lin Family''s master."


    The person was stunned again as he tried to think back. He didn''t expect the Lin Family Lord to say that there would be a visit so late at night, and looking carefully at Ling Xiao, no matter how he looked at him, he was a unfamiliar person.


    "If anything happens to the Patriarch today, it would be inconvenient for him to entertain any guests. No matter who you are, it would be best for you to leave immediately!" That person waved his hand and shouted.


    With that, the man cleared a path and shouted to the people behind him, "Hurry up and come out. Don''t be late!"


    After that, no one paid any more attention to Ling Xiao, they all rushed out the door and ran past him.


    Sensing the looks of contempt from these people, Ling Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, but he did not pay them any heed. After all, these were just trash, and if they were to fight, it would only be as cannon fodder.


    After all of the miscellaneous fish had left, the Lin Mansion''s door closed with a ''kacha'' sound. It was as if he had not noticed Ling Xiao still standing outside the door.


    "Hehe, this is truly interesting. Since this is the case, I can only use my own way to pay a visit." Ling Xiao sneered a few times, the hands that were always behind him placed in front of him, an extremely strong burst of inner strength burst out from his dantian, from his palms, and then, it was followed by "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Lin Mansion''s door suddenly shattered, bringing along two corpses which had already died in mid air. This was because Ling Xiao''s inner strength brought along a huge impact, directly shattering the two guards'' internal organs.


    Although there were countless people moving in the darkness within the Luoyang City, the night was still silent. Ling Xiao''s action in this silent night was especially ear-piercing, causing the commoners within the surrounding few kilometers to panic, some people were suddenly awakened, and their faces were at a loss. Some children who were sleeping were also awakened, as they wailed loudly.


    As for the fear, it belonged to the Lin Mansion, so the news of the gate being broken was quickly spread throughout the entire Lin Mansion.


    Hearing the gradually louder and louder cries of fear coming from within the Lin Mansion, Ling Xiao laughed with satisfaction. "Let it be louder, this is the prelude to tonight''s bloody battle, the exciting horn!"


    Lin Family Lord, who was putting on the Golden Soft Armor so that she would not be injured, also heard the loud noise. Her hands, who were dressed in clothes, trembled a little, showing how nervous he was.


    "What''s going on!" The Lin Family Lord shouted in anger.


    The servant on the side trembled and reported truthfully, "Reporting to the lord, the mansion''s gate was broken by a young man!"


    "What?" Young man? How young! " The Lin Family Lord was at a loss after hearing this. In her memory, she had never formed an enmity with any of the youngsters, so she naturally could not think of who it might be even after racking her brains.


    Hearing this, the servant looked troubled, "Master, this servant is not sure either. This information came from outside, layer after layer."

 C406

    Chapter 406 - White Moon Blood Night


    The patriarch of the Lin Family frowned, "Hmph, with so many pairs of eyes, could it be that you can''t recognize a single person?"


    Although that was what he said, the patriarch of the Lin Family was panicking inside. He knew that there would be a fierce battle tonight, but facing an enemy without any information, he had an indescribable feeling and a gloomy feeling.


    Just then, another loud sound came from outside the door, as if someone had punched someone in the chest with a heavy punch. The sound was so loud that it made people''s hair stand on end.


    "Are you sure it''s a young man? I would believe that even if we said that there were a hundred people here! " The Lin Family Lord cursed a few more times, then pushed aside the servants and picked up her sword, walking out.


    Then, the Lin Family Lord truly saw a young man standing outside the door.


    When Ling Xiao saw the fully armed Lin Family Lord walk out, he lightly smiled and said: "Lin Family Lord, this is your first visit, and I don''t really understand the rules here. I might be a little impolite, please forgive me."


    The patriarch did not answer Ling Xiao''s question. Instead, he was shocked by the ruins of the manor that was not too far away from them. When he looked at Ling Xiao who did not have any weapon in his hand, could it be that this person relied on his own body to cause such damage with his bare hands?


    What a terrifying internal force!


    No matter how strong a person''s body was, it was still made of meat, and it was impossible for him to not feel any pain at all. Even if it was the Shaolin Temple''s Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloak Robe, there would always be a weakness and a limit to how much it could bear, unless it had a strong inner force to assist it.


    "Who are you?!" "How can he have such a strong inner force at such a young age? This is abnormal!" The patriarch of Lin Family guessed that Ling Xiao had an unfathomable amount of inner strength, and the more she thought about it, the more her scalp went numb.


    Was there really such a miraculous elixir in this world that could make a person become such a powerful person at such a young age?


    In a short period of time, Lin Family''s Patriarch''s mind was filled with daydreams, to the point where he even thought that there was something wrong with her eyes and ears.


    "I''ve never seen it, but I might have heard of it." Ling Xiao said with a faint smile and his hands behind his back.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s self-proclaimed strength, the patriarch of the Lin Family raised her eyebrows. She did not think that Ling Xiao was this conceited, because just the strength that Ling Xiao had displayed was definitely worthy of this self-proclaimed strength.


    "I don''t know where this young hero came from, and for what reason. I don''t remember coming here with you." The patriarch of the Lin Family replied very carefully.


    "Hehe, you seem to be able to see what the situation is and what you should say. Unfortunately, you did something wrong." Ling Xiao stopped smiling and his voice gradually became cold.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s changed tone of voice, the patriarch''s forehead was instantly beaded with sweat, all because of the fear in his heart that uncontrollably emerged.


    "I don''t understand. Young Hero, please explain." The patriarch of Lin Family had an intuition that as long as she said the wrong things, she would most likely die in the hands of the enemy.


    Ling Xiao shook his head, and said indifferently: "That''s right, some people''s lives are not important to you."


    After saying that, Ling Xiao paused for a moment, and then continued: "No, you did it intentionally, that person was just an investigation, he did not have any enmity with you, but was framed by you, and after capturing him, he became your scapegoat."


    Hearing that, the Patriarch''s pupils gradually enlarged and his entire body began to tremble.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao smiled, his face full of indifference: "What, you remember now?"


    The Lin Family Patriarch''s expression became even more panic-stricken, her mind thinking about that night when that unknown corpse on the street was captured and killed by him. He never would have thought that a person who lurked in the darkness to scout for information would actually bring such a terrifying enemy after death.


    Just then, the servant beside the patriarch suddenly remembered something, his finger was trembling as he pointed at Ling Xiao, he stuttered: "Y-you, are you Ling Xiao or not!"


    Hearing this, the Lin Family Patriarch''s body suddenly trembled, as if she was ruthlessly punched by someone.


    "What?" You are Ling Xiao! " The patriarch of the Lin Family reacted and instantly felt despair.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao laughed coldly, and said: "I thought you would die without knowing the reason, but now it seems that you don''t have to rely on your servants to avoid death."


    "No, no, I really don''t know. If I knew, how could I have killed him!" Hearing that, the patriarch of the Lin Family immediately knelt down on the ground with a plop, and begged with a sobbing tone.


    Even in his wildest dreams, the patriarch of Lin Family would never have thought that the person he casually killed would be the Huashan Mountain.


    Sigh, how boring. I had thought that you would still be a bit arrogant and compete with me, but I never would have thought that you would be so weak. A useless person like you, being left in this world is a disaster. Ling Xiao looked at the Patriarch''s cowardly look, and immediately shook his head and said.


    When the patriarch heard this, he actually cried out loud. It was clear that he did not want to die.


    But based on the current situation, regardless of whether it was the Lin Family''s Patriarch''s previous actions, or the faction she chose, Ling Xiao had no reason to let the Lin Family''s Patriarch live.


    "Actually, you should have died a long time ago. But, up until now, do you know the reason why I spouted nonsense at you?" Ling Xiao looked down at the patriarch of the Lin Family from above and said with a slight smile.


    The patriarch of the Lin Family stopped crying and stood still, numbly shaking his head.


    Ling Xiao laughed coldly twice again, slowly walked towards the patriarch of the Lin Family, and said: "Because you still have a little bit of value left."


    Hearing that, the patriarch of Lin Family looked confused, but this time, Ling Xiao did not explain.


    With a "Puchi" sound, the Lin Family Patriarch''s puzzled expression drew a beautiful arc in the air before landing heavily on the floor. After rolling a few times, she stopped at a crack on the stone tile.


    After a short period of silence, miserable cries suddenly exploded forth from the crowd. The servants of Lin Mansion clutched their heads as they attempted to flee in panic.


    Ling Xiao''s target was not them, so he was naturally too lazy to care about it. After killing the Lin Family''s Patriarch, Ling Xiao did not immediately leave, but walked to the head of the group, and with a clear cracking sound, the head flew up, and landed on the streets outside the Lin Mansion. Not long after, a headless corpse fell down from the sky, with fresh blood still flowing out, soaking the dry stone floor, accompanied by a thick stench that spread everywhere.


    At this time, Ling Xiao finally walked out of the Lin Mansion, and slowly walked to the side of the corpse. Lowering his head, he saw that thick blood had flowed out and formed a small pool of blood, and in the darkness of the night, it was black and red.

 C407

    Chapter 407 - Luoyang New Owner


    Under the hazy moonlight, countless Night Walkers were moving within the Luoyang City. Sometimes they would fly over walls, and sometimes they would hide in the shadows, using extremely strange movement techniques to carry out one mission after another.


    At this moment, regardless of which power it was, every step of the way they took was to find out where the commotion was coming from. They were originally just probing to see if there was anything amiss, but suddenly, the Nighttimers began to stir.


    A piece of news quickly spread to the ears of the chieftain s of every family.


    Lin Mansion''s Patriarch died on the streets outside her own residence. Her body and head were separated, and her death looked extremely miserable.


    This matter was like a plague that spread throughout the entire Luoyang City, causing every family to become nervous, because the Lin Family was also at the middle to upper echelons. As the master of a family, it was outrageous that he would die in such a miserable manner.


    Everyone was guessing, perhaps the Rankers hidden in the Luoyang City were attacking from the shadows.


    As everyone was discussing, a piece of news that had been buried in the past spread out. It was that not long ago, a person died in a similar way on that street, and thus, everyone understood that this was a matter of revenge.


    But they still didn''t understand, that the person who died was just a spy, there was actually such a powerful family in Luoyang City, that would directly kill the Patriarch of the Lin Family because of the death of a servant.


    Most importantly, the various clans had been secretly scheming for many years. They had investigated each other''s strength and were completely unaware of the existence of such a terrifying clan. All of a sudden, everyone''s hearts started to feel a little uneasy.


    However, only Wang Yuanba and the Old Man Green Bamboo were clear of what was going on.


    "Old Mr, this thing... It couldn''t be the Sect Leader Ling who did this, right? " Wang Yuanba looked at the Old Man Green Bamboo who was currently resting with his eyes closed, and asked.


    Old Man Green Bamboo raised his eyebrows, still kept his eyes closed, and said: "What nonsense are you talking about? In the entire Luoyang City, who else has the ability to ignore Lin Mansion''s armies and attack the Yellow Dragon."


    "Looks like it''s true." Wang Yuanba was already prepared in his heart, but he still felt it to be inconceivable.


    Even if the Wang Family were to go against the Lin Mansion, it would take a lot of effort and all of her strength, and Ling Xiao was just one person.


    "Only Sect Leader Ling could do this, but ¡­" Old Man Green Bamboo finally opened his eyes, and said with a stern expression: "Did you make your move out of revenge? Or perhaps, this was part of his plan? "


    After thinking for a long time, the Old Man Green Bamboo shook his head and muttered to himself. "This person is too terrifying.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba nodded his head repeatedly in agreement: "That''s right, I feel that with Sect Leader Ling''s strength, he''s completely capable of taking down Luoyang City by himself."


    "But Sect Leader Ling still wants us to attack together. It seems that he has given us face." The Old Man Green Bamboo sighed.


    Wang Yuanba did not reply, but in his heart, he was already very excited, because right now, he had chosen the one that would definitely win.


    Suddenly, a servant hurriedly ran over.


    "Patriarch, there''s movement inside the city." The servant bowed to Wang Yuanba, then he lifted up the superstition in his hands.


    Wang Yuanba turned out to be a superstitious person, he waved his hand, signalling the servants to leave.


    Then, Wang Yuanba turned on the superstition and watched it together with the Old Man Green Bamboo.


    "The families that were initially hesitating were now closing in on us. Quite a few families had also sent secret messages saying that they wanted to join us." Wang Yuanba said with a joyous expression.


    Old Man Green Bamboo nodded and said, "Looks like the death of the Lin Family''s Patriarch is a strong deterrence to them."


    "Old Mr, do we have to move now? The people gathering are getting more and more, and I''m afraid as time passes, the situation will get more and more chaotic." Wang Yuanba said.


    Old Man Green Bamboo muttered to himself for a moment, then nodded and said, "Mn, let''s take action now. Although there is still no news from Sect Leader Ling, he is definitely prepared to take action in secret."


    "Maybe the Sect Leader Ling has already made his move." By the side, Linghu Chong suddenly said.


    After attracting the attention of the Old Man Green Bamboo and Wang Yuanba, the three of them nodded their heads and set off.


    Following Wang Yuanba''s command, the battle under the curtain of night finally began.


    In that moment, clear sounds of collisions could be heard everywhere in the quiet Luoyang City. It was the sound of sharp, cold weapons clashing and rubbing against each other.


    Ling Xiao stood on top of the city gate of the Luoyang City, leaned against the city wall, and leisurely watched the battle under the night sky.


    No wonder why Hu Chong was the one who understood Ling Xiao the most. His guess was right, Ling Xiao had already made a move.


    Before long, the enemies of the Wang Family would realize that their chieftain was either killed or knocked unconscious.


    Capturing a thief first and then the emperor, this was Ling Xiao''s style of doing things.


    Ling Xiao''s original intention was to control the Luoyang City, not to kill. Even if the Wang Family was used as a shield, if she were to go overboard, it would definitely cause a huge uproar in the Jianghu, and cause a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Walking in the Jianghu, reputation was still very important.


    Ling Xiao also wished to have a Puppet with a good reputation, only then would it become even more legitimate.


    Just as the battle within Luoyang City was getting more and more intense, a person ran over to Ling Xiao''s side.


    If one were to ask why Ling Xiao did not have any guards around, it would be because Ling Xiao had knocked them out.


    "Sect Leader Ling, just as you said, many families have begun to surrender." He was Shop Waiter from the inn.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he faintly smiled and said, "Mn, to think that you would have arrived earlier than what I had expected."


    "Do you want to go?" Shop Waiter asked.


    Ling Xiao stood up and stretched, then said indifferently: "I don''t think Wang Yuanba can think of why he would win so quickly, I think I''ll go over, don''t go up Wang Yuanba, kill more people."


    "Then I ¡­"


    "You can go back. Remember to hide on the way. You must ensure your safety. I am not willing to lose a brother for no reason." Ling Xiao looked at Shop Waiter and laughed.


    Shop Waiter was moved and agreed.


    After the Shop Waiter left, Ling Xiao leaped up, activated lightness exercise, and quickly left the city wall.


    It took Ling Xiao an entire night of action to completely grasp the situation in front of him. Right now, it was already close to the end, so he naturally had to go and congratulate the new owner of the Luoyang City.


    Of course, this was also designated by Ling Xiao.


    Because the Luoyang City truly belonged to Ling Xiao.


    Walking on the road, Ling Xiao could still hear the clashing of weapons, but they were getting weaker and weaker, until they finally disappeared. The entire Luoyang City had regained its tranquility, the only difference was the faint smell of blood in the air, proof of what the city had experienced not long ago.

 C408

    Chapter 408 - Continuing Guardian


    Returning to the Prince Mansion, Ling Xiao realized that Wang Yuanba was still not back yet. It seemed that the matters outside had not been settled yet, and what welcomed Ling Xiao were the Wang Family''s stewards.


    He seemed to have been waiting for Ling Xiao for a long time. When he found out that Ling Xiao had returned, the manager immediately walked over with a smile on his face: "Sect Leader Ling, thank you for your hard work.


    "Oh? Since you''re so courteous, when will Clan Head Wang return? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The manager respectfully replied: "Reporting to Sect Leader Ling, I don''t know for now, but Old Man Green Bamboo has returned."


    "Where is he?" Ling Xiao asked, thinking that since the Old Man Green Bamboo came back so quickly, it meant that the plan was progressing smoothly. As for Wang Yuanba, he should be dealing with the issue of the ownership of the many gangs, and tonight was a big change for the Luoyang City.


    The manager made a gesture of invitation and said, "Sect Leader Ling, please head this way."


    In the end, the manager brought Ling Xiao to a room, and the moment he entered, he saw a table full of good dishes.


    Old Man Green Bamboo and Lin Hu Chong were sitting at the side, but when they saw Ling Xiao come over, they stopped their conversation.


    The supervisor bowed to everyone and left, closing the door behind him.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you are indeed a wise man and a brave man. You actually went to Lin Mansion alone to kill people, and you even killed the patriarch of the Lin Family. This old man truly admires you!" Old Man Green Bamboo looked at Ling Xiao, cupped his fists and said.


    Ling Xiao smiled slightly, sat down, and said: "Even if I had a perfect plan, without your cooperation and hard work, it would have been impossible to successfully defeat the Luoyang City in such a short period of time."


    Hearing this, Old Man Green Bamboo''s face also revealed a faint smile, but he was still skeptical in his heart. Even without these people helping him, with Ling Xiao''s strength, he would still be able to take down this Luoyang City, but it would take a bit longer.


    "This operation went smoothly, Luoyang City is already in my bag, what plans does Sect Leader Ling have for the future?" Old Man Green Bamboo asked.


    Although the Old Man Green Bamboo had promised Ling Xiao that he would help him take down the Luoyang City, he herself was not willing to participate in this kind of dispute.


    How could Ling Xiao not understand the Old Man Green Bamboo''s thoughts? It was enough for the Old Man Green Bamboo to help him complete this plan, so he did not feel troubled about it anymore, and said: "Old Mr, let us stop here, I don''t need you to worry about the remaining matters."


    "If that''s the case, then what this old man promised you has been accomplished, right?" Old Man Green Bamboo asked.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and laughed: "That''s only natural, I am not a person who goes back on my word.


    "This old man naturally does not need to worry about what Sect Leader Ling has said. In the future, please take care of my disciple." Old Man Green Bamboo cupped his fists and said.


    Linghu Chong who was at the side also took a step forward and bowed towards Ling Xiao, "I''ll have to trouble Sect Leader Ling in the future."


    "Hehe, why are you saying these polite words. We are on the same side, there is no need to be so polite." Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh, then pointed to the dishes on the table and said: "I wonder when Clan Head Wang will return, how about we eat first, if not the dishes will get cold."


    After working busily the whole night, he was indeed a little hungry. Seeing that the Old Man Green Bamboo and Linghu Chong were so restrained, Ling Xiao did not stand on ceremony and directly picked up the chopsticks to eat.


    Seeing this, the other two followed suit.


    After eating for a while, Ling Xiao opened his mouth and asked: "Old Mr, what are your plans behind this?"


    Hearing this, the Old Man Green Bamboo did not even think, and directly answered: "Leave the Luoyang City."


    Ling Xiao had already guessed this answer long ago, "Looks like Old Mr still likes peace and quiet."


    "Otherwise, why would this old man leave the sect earlier and come here to live in seclusion? If it wasn''t for Sect Leader Ling speaking, this old man would never have gotten involved in this mess." Old Man Green Bamboo shook his head and said.


    "Thank you, Old Mr." Ling Xiao laughed lightly twice and said: "However, after the incident with Luoyang City, I''m afraid that it would be difficult for Old Mr to hide his identity for so long before it is revealed to the rest of the world. We might as well return to Sun Moon Divine Hall.


    "There is nothing I can do if I am discovered, but no matter what, I will not go back." After he finished speaking, Old Man Green Bamboo glanced at Ling Xiao, and said with a slight frown: "Moreover, with Sect Leader Ling''s personality, sooner or later, Sun Moon Divine Hall will be the next enemy of this old man. This old man does not want to be enemies with a monster like you."


    Unknowingly, Ling Xiao had become a monster in the Old Man Green Bamboo''s mouth, causing him to be unable to refrain from laughing.


    "Old Mr is indeed worthy of being called an expert of the Jianghu. His sense of smell is indeed sharp. It''s a pity for a powerful recluse like you to hide away like that." Ling Xiao sighed.


    After the Old Man Green Bamboo heard this, he was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Sect Leader Ling, say nothing. If you need this old man''s help, I will do my best to help.


    "So it''s like that. Then I won''t say anymore, I only have a request, I hope Old Mr can agree to it." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    "Please speak, Sect Leader Ling."


    Ling Xiao drank a mouthful of wine and said: "It''s about Ying Ying, after this operation, the status of the Green Bamboo Daughter will probably be affected, and Miss Ying Ying should recently give up her life of seclusion and travel outside. Originally, I agreed to bring her along, but I thought that it would become more and more dangerous later on, so I asked Old Mr to secretly follow and protect her."


    Hearing this, Old Man Green Bamboo''s eyes slightly lit up, and said with some surprise: "I really didn''t expect that the young miss who always cared about her background would choose to travel outside, it''s definitely because of Sect Leader Ling''s guidance again."


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "That''s right, the reputation and identity that Miss Ying Ying carries is not something that she can decide herself. Even if there is any influence, there is nothing she can do.


    Hearing this, the Old Man Green Bamboo clapped his hands, "What the Sect Leader Ling says is indeed true, this old man respects it. Come, let this old man toast you."


    After drinking it all in one gulp, Old Man Green Bamboo put down his wine cup and said: "Sect Leader Ling, you don''t know, little miss has been watched by this old man since he was young, and it would not be excessive to say that he is your own child. Now that you''ve said that, this old man is very happy, and finally, she is willing to do what he wants to do.


    "After hearing what the Old Mr said, I am relieved." Ling Xiao nodded.

 C409

    Chapter 409 - Yuanba


    Just as Ling Xiao and the Old Man Green Bamboo were in the midst of merrily chatting and drinking, Wang Yuanba had just arrived.


    Wang Yuanba pushed open the door and entered. He looked at the chair closest to him and sat down, then cupped his fists towards Ling Xiao and the others, "My apologies Sect Leader Ling, Old Mr, I was late."


    Extremely obvious exhaustion could be seen clearly on Wang Yuanba''s face. It was obvious that he had encountered a troublesome, headache-inducing problem.


    Seeing that it was about to be Wang Yuanba and Ling Xiao''s turn to report, Old Man Green Bamboo immediately coughed lightly and said: "Sect Leader Ling, it''s very late today too. Since this matter has been successfully concluded, then this old man will not stay any longer.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao nodded towards Old Man Green Bamboo, and did not say much.


    Wang Yuanba, on the other hand, awkwardly smiled towards the Old Man Green Bamboo, and said: "Old Mr, there''s still good wine in the house, why not drink some more?"


    Seeing the fake smile on Wang Yuanba''s face, Old Man Green Bamboo couldn''t help but frown, "I think it''s better if Clan Head Wang stays and drinks, this old man still has things to do, so I won''t be late here."


    Hearing Old Man Green Bamboo''s unrestrained sharp words, Wang Yuanba''s face turned ugly, but he didn''t have the guts to get angry, so he could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger.


    In reality, Wang Yuanba also wished that Old Man Green Bamboo would leave so that he could let go and chat with Ling Xiao about what had just happened. Just like how the Old Man Green Bamboo had always been suspicious of Wang Yuanba, Wang Yuanba did not trust the Old Man Green Bamboo very much either.


    Otherwise, it was very likely that the first meeting between the two would be in a hostile situation.


    After the door was slammed shut, the atmosphere in the room became much quieter.


    Ling Xiao continued to drink his wine, his expression relaxed and at ease, as though Ling Xiao was his master and the expression on the other party''s face was stiff, and even awkward, as though he was holding his breath and not wanting to, but he also wanted to speak, but no one knew what he was worried about.


    Not knowing if it was because he had been holding it in for too long, Wang Yuanba let out a long sigh.


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, looked at Wang Yuanba, and said indifferently: "I''m only going to take care of some of the defeated soldiers, and I''m actually giving you such a headache. Isn''t that a bit too embarrassing?"


    When Wang Yuanba heard Ling Xiao take the initiative to speak up, although he was saying that it was no good, he still heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was indeed rather embarrassing, so Wang Yuanba was too embarrassed to immediately say it.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you don''t know, although we won this time, and although on the surface the enemies have submitted to us, but there are a lot of people who are not willing to lose, acting in secret, and were ambushed six times tonight, almost losing their lives." As Wang Yuanba spoke, he shuddered and recalled the scene where he almost died. His entire body was still ice-cold and his heart was trembling in fear.


    "They are merely a mob. Since they dare to attack you, it means that you do not have sufficient deterrence power." Ling Xiao shook the wine cup in his hand, and indifferently said: "In short, they aren''t afraid of you at all."


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba wanted to say something, but hesitated. He sighed and said helplessly: "In terms of strength, I am indeed not the strongest in Luoyang City, and I would like to ask Sect Leader Ling, how do I build up the deterrence level?"


    Ling Xiao leaned forward slightly, revealing a playful smile, and said indifferently: "Think about what you are most afraid of."


    "Me? The one thing I should be most afraid of is death. " Wang Yuanba thought about it, and then confirmed.


    "What about them?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Wang Yuanba muttered to himself for a moment, then raised his head and said: "Although I do not know what their weakness is, they are still human, so they are definitely afraid of death."


    "That''s right, as a human, there are times when people are afraid of death. Your Wang Family isn''t the strongest one, if not for the reputation of the Old Man Green Bamboo helping you, there would probably be even more people who would choose to resist." Ling Xiao squinted: "So, what you need to do is to make them afraid of you."


    "What Sect Leader Ling means is ¡­ To make an example out of others? " Wang Yuanba raised his eyebrows.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and laughed: "You are not stupid, this is what I mean."


    Wang Yuanba took a deep breath, the expression on his face constantly changing.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba frowned: "This is the end of the battle, I have already lost a lot of people. If I were to use this method again, would it arouse everyone''s displeasure."


    "Hehe, no matter what kind of battle it is, the victor has always been the loser and the loser. Although the battle has ended on the surface, there are still people who disobey you, which means that the battle is not truly over." Hoho, no matter what kind of battle, the victor and the loser, although the battle on the surface has already ended on the surface, there are still people who disobey you. Ling Xiao said.


    After hearing that, Wang Yuanba fell into deep thought, then cupped his fists and said: "Thank you Sect Leader Ling for your guidance, I will take care of the people who are against me as soon as possible."


    "Mm, go ahead." Ling Xiao waved his hand, and then continued to pour wine for himself as he drank.


    Wang Yuanba watched from the side for a while as if he had something to say.


    "If you want to say it, say it." Ling Xiao frowned slightly.


    After a dry cough, Wang Yuanba said: "Aren''t Sect Leader Ling prepared to participate?"


    "I trust you very much." Ling Xiao smiled at Wang Yuanba.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s smile, Wang Yuanba felt that his whole body was uncomfortable.


    "I will report anything that happened later to the Sect Leader Ling truthfully." Wang Yuanba cupped his fists and was ready to leave.


    However, Ling Xiao said from behind him: "No need, you can do whatever you want to do, and you don''t need to always report to me."


    "This ¡­" Wang Yuanba was startled, he did not understand the meaning behind Ling Xiao''s words, was he trying to test his loyalty?


    If Ling Xiao really did not participate, then Wang Yuanba''s plans and plots could be implemented in secret. Once he controlled these family forces, no matter how strong Ling Xiao was, it would be difficult for him to fight against the entire Luoyang City that was gathered together. At that time, no matter how many spies Ling Xiao had planted, he would not be able to survive smoothly.


    "Hehe, I can clearly guess what''s on your mind, but with your ability, you think too much if you want to easily stabilize the situation." Ling Xiao said casually once again, as if he did not care about this in the slightest, and even carried an extremely obvious sense of ridicule.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuanba''s heart crumbled once again. His own thoughts seemed to always be clearly guessed by Ling Xiao, with no secrets at all.

 C410

    Chapter 410 - Loyalty Puppet


    "Without my help, you won''t be able to take Luoyang City down by yourself, so you can only turn around and come back to me for help." Ling Xiao leaned back against the chair, with a sly smile on his face, as if he was already holding onto Wang Yuanba tightly.


    Wang Yuanba swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and his body also gradually stiffened.


    So it turned out that it was impossible for him to have any presumptuous thoughts in front of Ling Xiao, because Ling Xiao had long seen through him.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room became extremely anxious, as if even the air itself had become frozen.


    "Clan Head Wang, I believe you should still remember what I told you in the beginning." Ling Xiao crossed his legs and leisurely said.


    The cold sweat on Wang Yuanba''s forehead dripped down like soybeans, and then flowed down along his cheek and fell onto the ground.


    "Yes, I remember all of them. I dare not forget them." Wang Yuanba nodded his head repeatedly in agreement.


    "Then what does Clan Head Wang usually do to people who are not loyal?" Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Wang Yuanba''s body shook, and said in a trembling voice, "Naturally, it''s to be severely punished."


    "Oh? This group would like to know how Clan Head Wang dealt with it. " Ling Xiao continued to ask.


    Wang Yuanba once again swallowed his saliva, and whispered: "Killing a chicken to make an example of a monkey, to make an example of others."


    "Mmm, that makes sense. Then when the time comes, I will do the same. Will that be a problem?" Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    How could Wang Yuanba dare to reject? He shook his head and said, "Of course there''s no problem, it''s all up to Sect Leader Ling."


    Ling Xiao stood up and walked to Wang Yuanba''s side, then lightly patted his shoulder and said, "I''m not talking about you, why are you so nervous? You''re talking about those disobedient people, their methods must be ruthless, if not for yourself, you definitely cannot let them go easily, if not the one who will be at a disadvantage will be yourself."


    "Alright, it''s getting late. I''m tired. Goodbye." With that, Ling Xiao pushed open the door, looked up at the bright moonlight and yawned, then left.


    The door was not closed, and the night cold wind blew in. Wang Yuanba felt a burst of coldness on his face, this was because the sweat that had not completely dried up was being blown by the night cold wind, causing people''s skin to become cold.


    It was also at this time that Wang Yuanba, who had been in a state of nervousness, finally relaxed and regained his clarity of mind.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Wang Yuanba leaned against the chair, closed his eyes and frowned.


    Wang Yuanba thought that he was going to die here.


    After a long while, Wang Yuanba got up and issued a secret order that all the assassins that were hiding in the darkness should be transferred back to the mansion.


    Inside Wang Yuanba''s study, other than Wang Yuanba, there were three other black-clothed men wearing masks. They were currently standing in a straight line and stood in a uniform.


    "Patriarch, why did you suddenly call us back? We''ve already done all the preparations and are waiting for our target to appear." one of them asked, puzzled.


    After Wang Yuanba heard this, the three of them became even more confused.


    After a long while, Wang Yuanba finally said slowly: "I originally thought that I could play some tricks to get rid of this person, but later on I realized that I was overthinking it."


    Patriarch, although we are not the strongest assassins in the Luoyang City, but we have more people on our side, so even if we were to take turns fighting, we can definitely kill the target. You have to know that countless of people have died in our hands, and there are also many experts among them, so the one that we are facing is just a young man. The man continued.


    "That''s right, we brothers have spent a lot of effort to lay down every single point and form the perfect killing array. Even if the strongest family in Luoyang City meets us, they would still die." another agreed.


    Wang Yuanba squinted his eyes slightly, and said with a cold voice: "I do not need you all to tell me, I am also clear on the price I paid for this assassination attempt, and there are even many brothers who paid blood and lives for it, just to cover up your actions."


    "Patriarch, please withdraw the secret order and let us continue." The masked man volunteered as he cupped his fists and said.


    After Wang Yuanba looked out of the window and took a deep breath, he turned around to look at the three of them, and said with a resolute expression: "I have decided, continue to carry out the order, and get all the brothers hiding in the darkness to come back. You guys are in charge of taking care of the number of people, not one of them is missing, all of you come back."


    Hearing this, the masked man said in surprise, "Leader, you are serious. This is our only chance. If we give it up, we won''t be able to carry it out."


    "I have made up my mind. All of you, listen to my orders and carry them out." Wang Yuanba waved his hand, then walked over to the window and sighed, then lightly said: "You all have never faced that person head on, it''s truly too terrifying. In front of that person, all of the thoughts in my heart were completely seen through by him, I don''t even have a single secret to tell you."


    "It''s best to be honest when facing such people." After Wang Yuanba finished, he waved his hands, signalling for his subordinates to leave.


    The three masked men looked at each other, then bowed to Wang Yuanba, and left without saying anything else.


    These three were''s trusted aides that he had cultivated with great effort. Naturally, he believed in them and would definitely not act rashly.


    After the three of them left, Wang Yuanba felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and let out a long sigh.


    On the second day, Wang Yuanba led his men to continue to win over the hearts of the people. Right now, he had to make the enemy obey him.


    Ling Xiao still stayed in the Prince Mansion, and would only go out occasionally. However, Ling Xiao was the one who was the clearest about the situation in the Luoyang City the most, because he had an intelligence network that concealed itself in the darkness to continuously gather all kinds of information for him.


    Even Wang Yuanba''s little movements could not escape Ling Xiao''s eyes and ears.


    Wang Yuanba followed Ling Xiao''s suggestion and began to set an example by killing. He made a ruthless move, and in a single day, he dealt with the four patriarchs and directly chose the new Patriarch. Needless to say, the new Patriarch was naturally Wang Yuanba''s puppet.


    However, just as Ling Xiao had said, not everyone was taking it lying down. At the same time that he attacked, he incited even more people''s intent of resistance.


    In the end, Wang Yuanba could only seek help from Ling Xiao once again.


    Looking at Wang Yuanba in front of him, Ling Xiao leisurely spoke: "Do you know why I spared no effort to help you?"


    Wang Yuanba lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and said: "Because the Sect Leader Ling had helped me, which is equivalent to helping himself."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud, and clapped: "Alright, this is exactly what I want to hear, you have finally figured it out."

 C411

    Chapter 411 - Yuanba''s Worry


    "On behalf of the Wang Family, I am definitely loyal and devoted to the Sect Leader Ling. I also hope that we can help the Sect Leader Ling unite and control the families within the Luoyang City as soon as possible. Hearing Ling Xiao''s smile, Wang Yuanba continued to speak with his head down.


    "Mm, it will be settled tonight. Hurry up, have you prepared what I need to see?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Wang Yuanba looked up at Ling Xiao, nodded, and said, "Sect Leader Ling, bring them all in within three days."


    "Alright, go ahead." Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed with satisfaction.


    Before night fell, Wang Yuanba sent people to take care of the information on the target and bring it to Ling Xiao secretly.


    Under the cover of the night, Ling Xiao left the Prince Mansion and began his hunting and killing.


    The people on the list that Wang Yuanba had given him were all the top families in the Luoyang City. Their strengths were already stronger than the Wang Family, it was no wonder that Wang Yuanba would be unable to deal with them.


    However, they were all easy targets for Ling Xiao to deal with.


    However, what Ling Xiao wanted to do was to first capture the thief and the king, and then kill the chieftain s of the families, just like how he killed the patriarch of the Lin Family s before. At that time, no matter how strong the families were, under the situation where there was no leader, it would be chaotic.


    It was a pity to destroy them just like that. It was best to try to preserve them as much as possible since it would take a lot of effort to nurture a strong army.


    With Ling Xiao''s ability, it was not difficult to silently sneak in, and killing people was even easier. In just two hours of time, the people on the list were already dealt with one by one by Ling Xiao.


    It was late at night, and these people had all died in their own beds without notice. No one had noticed anything amiss throughout the entire night, so the silence continued all the way until the next morning when the servants came to deliver food and water.


    As soon as he entered the room, he smelled the stench of blood. The servant was so scared that he fell to the ground, his body was numb and he did not dare to move. The first thing he did when he woke up was to run away and shout in panic, "The Patriarch is dead!"


    Not long after, the news of several''s powerful families having been killed had spread to every corner. At the same time, various versions of them had appeared, becoming the topic of discussion among the people.


    At this time, Ling Xiao was in the courtyard drinking tea and basking in the sun, as if he was an old man living his life.


    Wang Yuanba anxiously ran over and bowed to Ling Xiao. "Sect Leader Ling."


    "Didn''t I help you settle it? What are you doing here again?" Ling Xiao leaned back in the chair, and looked at Wang Yuanba with squinted eyes.


    Wang Yuanba said embarrassedly: "Sect Leader Ling, the matter has been resolved, but new problems have appeared."


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." Ling Xiao asked leisurely.


    Wang Yuanba scratched his head and said: "I''ve received news today, that those patriarchs are all dead. Although the Sect Leader Ling is very careful in not letting outsiders know who killed them, and so everyone is discussing that it was my Wang Family who did it, these people are all unwilling to believe it.


    "So?"


    "So even if these patriarchs die and there are no more rebels, there''s still no way to control them and make them behave themselves. It''s mainly because these rumors say that the true strongest in Luoyang City is not the Wang Family, but someone else. This makes me very distressed." Wang Yuanba said as he frowned.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud, and said: "Those people are right, your Wang Family is indeed not the strongest."


    "This... This is only natural, the Sect Leader Ling is the strongest, but right now, isn''t the most important task for us, the Wang Family, to be the strongest? " After Wang Yuanba heard this, he could only smile apologetically.


    "Alright, I''ve known about the problem you''re talking about since early in the morning. You can leave now. Don''t disturb my mood." Ling Xiao waved his hand, and said somewhat unhappily.


    Wang Yuanba was startled, "Sect Leader Ling, then what do we do?"


    "I''ll do it freely. You don''t need to worry about it. Just wait for the news." After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he closed his eyes and continued to bask in the the sun.


    Seeing that, Wang Yuanba was unable to understand and could only bitterly leave.


    This was something that Wang Yuanba could not handle. Without Ling Xiao''s help, Wang Yuanba would have never thought of a way to solve this problem.


    "Chief, how is it?" The steward who was waiting outside of the courtyard saw Wang Yuanba walking over, and walked forward and asked.


    Wang Yuanba sighed, and said: "This time Sect Leader Ling did not say anything, and told me to come back and wait for news."


    "But we don''t have much time left. Right now, the families that are fighting back have no leader. If we can''t control them within a short period of time, new enemies might appear. It''s not impossible to subdue them." Hearing this, the supervisor said worriedly.


    "Yeah, that''s what I thought too. Such a serious problem, why don''t you tell me why Sect Leader Ling is concerned about it this time?" Wang Yuanba''s brows tightly knitted as he muttered to himself in a very puzzled manner.


    Suddenly, Wang Yuanba clenched his fist and said determinedly: "That''s not right, Sect Leader Ling will always make a cautious plan, and will never give up on it at this critical moment. He is not willing to tell me, he must have already made his move."


    "So that''s how it is. We can only wait for news from Sect Leader Ling." The butler nodded thoughtfully.


    Without Ling Xiao''s help and instructions, Wang Yuanba basically had no place to start. He could only pause his actions and wait for news from Ling Xiao.


    Furthermore, in order to increase the enthusiasm of the families, he had proposed to choose a few representatives from different families to join the Wang Family. As a result, Wang Family had gained a lot of new faces.


    On this day, another batch of new disciples came to Wang Family.


    One of them had a very unique appearance compared to the others. One of them stood in the corner and remained silent, but his eyes were constantly looking up and down the room.


    In order to express his sincerity, Wang Yuanba personally came out to receive him. When he saw the person who had a unique behavior, he could not help but frown and ask the manager beside him: "Who is that person, where did he come from, why does he look so sneaky."


    The steward looked over, narrowed his eyes, and thought for a long time. Shaking his head, he replied, "I have no impression of him. I don''t know."


    "Hurry up and ask which family this is from. It''s only right for one to stand so far away without any rules or etiquette." Wang Yuanba said unhappily after hearing this.


    When the manager heard this, he nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll bring someone to ask about it now."


    Following that, the manager brought a few servants and walked towards the man who was sizing up Prince Mansion.

 C412

    Chapter 412 - King behind the scenes


    "Who are you? Why don''t you stand with them? When you reach the Wang Family, you should follow the rules of the Wang Family." The steward led his servants and surrounded the man in the corner, asking with a look of displeasure.


    Facing that question, the man smiled and said: "Everyone, do not misunderstand, I am different from those people, I am not from Luoyang."


    "Oh? You are a foreigner. What is a foreigner doing here? "Take them down." The butler was alarmed as he heard the old man.


    Immediately, the surrounding servants surrounded him.


    "Hehe, no need to be so alert, I''m here to look for Sect Leader Ling."


    When the steward heard this, he was shocked and hurriedly raised his hand to stop them. "Stop, all of you, move aside."


    Then, the steward walked to the person in front of him and asked: "Who exactly are you? How do you know Sect Leader Ling?"


    "This humble one is Lao Denuo. If it''s possible, I would like to trouble you to inform Sect Leader Ling that I will be waiting here." Lao Denuo smiled.


    Hearing this, the supervisor was momentarily at a loss as to what to do, thinking that he could not handle such a big matter by himself. Hence, he invited Lao Denuo to his room to rest while he quickly went to report to Wang Yuanba.


    After listening to the manager''s description, Wang Yuanba''s eyes lit up, and said hurriedly: "Since that person has already said that, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and report it to the Sect Leader Ling, don''t affect your plans."


    As Ling Xiao''s answer to Wang Yuanba was extremely mysterious, it led to Wang Yuanba paying attention to all of Ling Xiao''s movements and people. It was unknown what Ling Xiao''s answer would be, but it was related to the answer Wang Yuanba wanted.


    When the supervisor heard this, he nodded and said, "Yes, this subordinate will handle it."


    Thus, the manager jogged over to Ling Xiao''s residence and told him his name.


    "Oh? "He''s finally here. Bring him to see This Seat." After Ling Xiao heard this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    When the supervisor heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, he didn''t make a decision as he wished, or else he would be in big trouble.


    "Sect Leader Ling, please wait a moment, I will bring the person over right now." The manager saluted and then jogged away.


    Not long after, Lao Denuo arrived at the center of Ling Xiao''s courtyard.


    After the manager left, Lao Denuo walked in front of Ling Xiao and bowed, "Sect Leader Ling, I''m too late."


    Ling Xiao waved his hand and laughed lightly: "You have come at just the right time, neither late nor late. Sit, I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    "Thank you, Sect Leader Ling."


    After Lao Denuo sat down, he said, "Sect Leader Ling, all the information networks have been set up, and only one center is left for us to use as a transition station. This is a very important stronghold and it controls the operation of the entire network."


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said: "You said it before, I will always pay attention to it in my heart. Now, I have also found a good place."


    "Where is it?" Lao Denuo''s eyes lit up. He had searched through many places and felt that none of them were satisfactory to him.


    It would not be difficult to gather intelligence on their location, but if they wanted to operate as a stronghold, they had to pay attention to everything else. If things went wrong, they might get uprooted and lose their secrets.


    Therefore, Lao Denuo had never dared to rashly make a decision. This was also the reason why Lao Denuo came over to discuss everything after Lao Denuo finished all the preparations.


    "Beneath your feet." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Lao Denuo was startled, then reacted, and said in shock: "Sect Leader Ling, are you sure? Luoyang City is a city with water, and hundreds of families from different sects, it is very difficult to unify them, and as a capital, there are always a lot of outsiders coming and going, and the flow of people is very high, and from time to time, there will be people that we do not know about, which will greatly affect our movements and accuracy of information."


    "You''re right. Choosing this place as the information center is indeed a bit sloppy because there are many uncertainties. However, relative to them, there are always benefits as long as we can take down this capital." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo suddenly felt his heart beating faster.


    "Sect Leader Ling, could it be ¡­ You''ve already taken it? " Lao Denuo asked in disbelief.


    If it was in the past, Lao Denuo would definitely not have this thought, but when he discovered the treatment Ling Xiao received in the Wang Family, this thought popped out in his heart.


    It had to be known that other than Ling Xiao being a spy and secretly collecting intelligence for him, there was basically no one else who could help him.


    However, even under such circumstances, Ling Xiao was still able to shake the world, which was definitely not something an ordinary person could do.


    As expected, under Lao Denuo''s expectant gaze, Ling Xiao slightly nodded his head.


    "That''s right, I have already taken down the Luoyang City, and no one knows that I was behind the scenes. This is because I used the Wang Family as a shield to confuse everyone''s line of sight, and now the entire Luoyang City thinks that the Wang Family won this battle." Ling Xiao laughed proudly.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo could not help but clap his hands, "Sect Leader Ling is truly powerful, to be able to achieve such a feat by himself, this subordinate is truly impressed!"


    "Although I won, there are still a lot of hidden problems, such as the fact that the Wang Family did not have the deterrence that I had imagined, which affected the progress of the plan." Ling Xiao squinted his eyes slightly, and said unhappily: "I have already tried to find a way to help again, but in the end, I just can''t help anymore. I''ve always come to find me for help, and it''s hard to say if I won''t have to stay here forever."


    "Sect Leader Ling is right. If we continuously need someone to help us, it would truly be impossible." Lao Denuo nodded in agreement.


    After taking a sip of the tea-water, Ling Xiao leaned back and said indifferently: That''s why I need to think of a way to resolve this problem, if we continue to drag this out, the Wang Family will definitely become the target of public criticism, and might even be attacked by these handicapped veterans. It has to be known that I was the one who took action in the past, which is why I was intimidated, and most importantly, if the Wang Family''s shield is gone, then my identity would be exposed.


    "I am not willing to be exposed to the world as soon as I sit on the throne of the king behind the scenes." Ling Xiao said with a slight frown.


    "This is indeed a troublesome matter. Does Sect Leader Ling have any countermeasures?" Lao Denuo also scratched his head, not knowing what to do.


    "So, you came just in time." Ling Xiao looked at Lao Denuo and revealed a mysterious smile.


    After hearing that, Lao Denuo was startled, then he understood that Ling Xiao''s next plan was actually himself.

 C413

    Chapter 413 - Wang Family Surrender


    "Sect Leader Ling, what do you want me to do?" Lao Denuo asked seriously, he knew that what Ling Xiao needed him to do was not something simple.


    Seeing Lao Denuo''s serious expression, Ling Xiao laughed and said: "You don''t have to be so nervous, my requirements are not high, for you, it is an easy task."


    "Oh?" Lao Denuo stared blankly at her, but in his heart, he became even more curious.


    "When you came to Luoyang City, you should have first met your subordinates." Ling Xiao said.


    Lao Denuo nodded his head, and said: "Mn, I''ve heard about the recent happenings in Luoyang City, Wang Family is currently the center of attention, everyone thought that Wang Family was the one who won, but I know that it must be Sect Leader Ling who did it."


    "Hehe, you don''t need to let others know about this, because I have deliberately concealed it." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "So that''s how it is. Sect Leader Ling has already made his plans." Lao Denuo said, suddenly enlightened.


    After drinking a mouthful of hot tea, Ling Xiao stopped smiling and said: "It''s precisely because it''s inconvenient for me to show my face that I chose to use the Wang Family as a shield, but the problem is that the current Wang Family does not have the strength to sit in the first chair of the Luoyang City."


    Lao Denuo nodded and said, "Yes, a large portion of the people who were my informants and have heard of the news do not agree with the Wang Family."


    "So we have to find a way to solve this problem." Ling Xiao said with a serious expression: "I do not want to waste my time for this long."


    "Please speak, Sect Leader Ling." After Lao Denuo heard this, he also became serious.


    "The current situation in the Luoyang City is not very optimistic. If we do not establish the might of the Wang Family in time, then there will definitely be other powers that will step out and fight for the first position. I do not wish to incite more bloodshed. Ling Xiao said.


    "Sect Leader Ling''s words are reasonable. What can I do to help?" asked, he was currently in charge of the intelligence team, was well versed in investigation and tracking, and assassinations were considered strong, but since Ling Xiao said that he did not plan to cause more blood, Lao Denuo did not understand what he wanted him to do.


    Ling Xiao stood up and walked over to Lao Denuo''s side, gently patting his shoulder, then stood beside the flower bed and said indifferently: "The current Wang Family is not enough, then we must think of a way to make the Wang Family do it, since their own people are unable to, then we can only come."


    "But the Sect Leader Ling doesn''t want others to know, so we have to hide." Lao Denuo said.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed out loud, turned and looked at Lao Denuo: "Not bad, I have not misjudged you, this is also what I am thinking."


    "Sect Leader Ling can be at ease, sneaking in is my specialty. In three days time, I can completely understand Wang Family." Lao Denuo cupped his fists and said.


    However, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "No, you''re wrong about this. The one I want to infiltrate is not the Wang Family, but the entire Luoyang City, I believe you can do the same. As for the Wang Family, we must sneak in, but on the surface, we must let Wang Yuanba know as well."


    Lao Denuo was startled, then reacted and said: "As a deterrence?"


    "Hahaha, the kid can be taught, that''s right, I want to let Wang Yuanba know, only we can easily rule this city." Ling Xiao laughed.


    Hearing this, Lao Denuo''s heart filled with admiration, thinking that only Ling Xiao would dare to open his mouth and say such big words.


    "This subordinate understands and will proceed to handle it." Lao Denuo cupped his fists and said.


    "En, no need to be in such a rush, I believe in your efficiency, there will be someone who will arrange your living quarters for you later. Later, we will go and have a chat with Wang Yuanba." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    After Wang Yuanba finished dealing with the people sent by the other families, he hurriedly went to find Ling Xiao. Because the arrival of Lao Denuo had stirred his heart.


    In the hall, Ling Xiao and Lao Denuo were already waiting.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Seeing that, Wang Yuanba revealed a smile on his face.


    "This is?" Wang Yuanba looked at Lao Denuo and asked.


    "My subordinates." Ling Xiao said.


    Wang Yuanba stared at Lao Denuo for a while and asked: "Sect Leader Ling, could it be that you have requested for this to help you? Wouldn''t it be too little if it was just one person? "


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao turned and looked at Lao Denuo. The two of them looked at each other and laughed: "You think it''s not enough?"


    "This, that''s not what I meant." Hearing that, Wang Yuanba thought that Ling Xiao was angry, and immediately rejected it with a wave of his hand.


    "I came here this time to explain something to the Clan Head Wang." Ling Xiao said as he lightly knocked the chair.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba''s face immediately became serious, "Sect Leader Ling, please speak."


    "I have discovered that your Wang Family alone is unable to rule over it forever." Ling Xiao continued.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba''s heart tensed up, and started to worry.


    "Therefore, in order to not let your Wang Family lose to others just like that, I plan to use my own people to help you guys, but I have a request." Ling Xiao continued.


    Wang Yuanba had a bad premonition in his heart, but he could only brace himself and say: "Sect Leader Ling, please speak. As long as Wang Family is able to stand at the peak of power for a long time, you can agree to any request."


    "Okay, then listen carefully." Ling Xiao laughed and stated his request.


    After listening, Wang Yuanba''s expression became extremely ugly, but he had no other choice. Gritting his teeth and considering for a long while, he finally nodded his head and said, "Alright, I agree to your request, Sect Leader Ling."


    Ling Xiao was not surprised at all to receive this answer, because other than promising himself, the Wang Family had no other choice.


    "Then it''s decided, my people will return as soon as possible, I hope they won''t receive unequal treatment. As for the worries of the Clan Head Wang, they will definitely be dealt with for you within three days." After receiving Wang Yuanba''s affirmation, Ling Xiao smiled happily.


    Then, Ling Xiao brought Lao Denuo back to his own residence.


    "Sect Leader Ling, I never thought that a dignified Patriarch would actually follow your orders." he exclaimed.


    "Hehe, if it wasn''t for my help, the Wang Family would have probably disappeared from the Luoyang City, and now, their Wang Family has already become the target of public criticism. Once I leave, they will definitely die." Ling Xiao sneered.


    "Sect Leader Ling is indeed strong, there should be no one in this world who can be your opponent anymore." Lao Denuo said.


    "Alright, let''s not talk too much. Once we solve the problem of the Wang Family''s cooperation, we will have to rely on you later." Ling Xiao looked at Lao Denuo and said with a smile.

 C414

    Chapter 414 - Information Centres


    Lao Denuo accepted the order, cupped his fists and said: "Sect Leader Ling, do not worry, I will pass down the orders."


    "Alright, go. I''ll be waiting for your good news." Ling Xiao nodded and smiled.


    Although Ling Xiao had obtained a lot of secret information from the spies that Lao Denuo had planted in the Luoyang City, there were still spies that were even deeper than him, and were completely hidden in the shadows. Even Ling Xiao had no way of easily finding out because those were the strongest spies that Lao Denuo had groomed, as they grasped the deepest secret of the entire Luoyang City.


    Because it was not easy to meet up with her, Ling Xiao decided to wait until Lao Denuo arrived before doing anything, so as to not accidentally expose his identity.


    Lao Denuo had special signals with his subordinates, so it was very easy for them to confirm each other''s identities. Therefore, in just a short span of two days, Lao Denuo had returned with a large amount of information.


    In order to make it easier for Ling Xiao to read, Lao Denuo sent people to organize the information and wrote it down on a piece of paper.


    Looking at the stack of information in front of him, Ling Xiao clucked his tongue and said: "It''s been hard on you. Only you were able to gather all of the information I wanted in such a short period of time.


    Lao Denuo nodded his head and said, "That''s right, as long as there is some hidden information, no matter where it comes from, I will bring it all over.


    "Hmm, you''re right. We need to be very careful in this situation. We need to finish this quickly so as to avoid unnecessary trouble." Ling Xiao agreed.


    "Sect Leader Ling, now that we have all the information, how are you going to deal with it?" Lao Denuo asked.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao flipped through some papers, and said: "I''ll take a look at it first, there are some things that I can share with Wang Yuanba, but there are some things that only we, myself, know about."


    "Yes, I will wait for the Sect Leader Ling to take a look before saying anything. This subordinate will first take his leave to deal with some matters. If there are any matters, please inform me again." Lao Denuo nodded.


    "Alright, everything that needs to be done has been prepared. Once we have obtained all the Luoyang City s, we will start a new operation." Ling Xiao looked at Lao Denuo and revealed a mysterious smile.


    Lao Denuo cupped his fists in response, then left the room, his heart becoming slightly excited.


    Although Ling Xiao did not say it explicitly, Lao Denuo had the honor of hearing Ling Xiao talk about the new plan. It would be a grand plan that would overturn the entire Wu Xia world.


    Since the day he heard of it, Lao Denuo had been waiting for it. The day he had been waiting for had finally arrived.


    Just like this, Ling Xiao continued to inspect the contents of the report in his room until late into the night. Even the servants who usually brought food for Ling Xiao were rejected, as no one was allowed to enter.


    The servants were confused by his actions, they had no choice but to report it to Wang Yuanba. This also caused Wang Yuanba to become suspicious, but did not dare to ask.


    Since he had already treated the Wang Family as a puppet, then he naturally could not allow the Wang Family to stand on equal footing as him.


    Because of Ling Xiao''s abnormal action, Wang Yuanba, who was feeling anxious, did not sleep well the entire night, until the servants ran over in a hurry in order for Ling Xiao to meet Wang Yuanba.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately became spirited, and immediately said: "Alright, alright, I''ll go right now."


    With that, Wang Yuanba got up and rushed out of the door, running towards Ling Xiao''s residence at a fast pace.


    Seeing Ling Xiao, Wang Yuanba had a smile plastered all over his face: "Sect Leader Ling, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, sit down." Ling Xiao pointed to a chair at the side and said.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately sat down, and only now did he realize that Lao Denuo was also there, but he was only sitting next to the wall, and did not notice it at the start.


    "Everyone''s here, why did you call me over?" Seeing that the matter was not simple, Wang Yuanba asked in anticipation, thinking that it would be best if they could help solve the problem.


    Ling Xiao did not speak, he gave Lao Denuo a meaningful glance, and Lao Denuo stood up and walked to the front of Wang Yuanba, and placed a few pieces of paper on the table.


    "These are?" Seeing that, Wang Yuanba had a face full of doubt.


    "These are the things you need. Just take a look and you''ll know." Lao Denuo laughed faintly.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately picked up the paper and started to read it carefully. After a while, Wang Yuanba''s face revealed an extremely excited expression, as though he was trying to laugh, but was forced to stop.


    "How is it, Clan Head Wang, are you satisfied?" Ling Xiao asked as he looked at the funny expression on Wang Yuanba''s face.


    Wang Yuanba put down the piece of paper in his hands, and was finally unable to endure it anymore. After laughing twice to calm himself down, he nodded his head and said: "Satisfied, satisfied.


    "That''s right, I wonder if this information is real or fake ¡­"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao frowned, "If you do not believe, put it down, I am not forcing you to believe me."


    When these words came out, it frightened Wang Yuanba quite a bit. He quickly waved his hands and said, "No, no, I naturally believe it.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Any information that you take out from me is not fake. If you don''t believe me, we can make a bet. In one day, I can uncover your grandfather''s secret." Lao Denuo said with a gloomy face, because Wang Yuanba''s doubts were practically unfounded to him. Undisguised shame.


    "This... If there is nothing else, then I will take my leave first. Now that I have obtained the information, I will need to hurry up and take action. I will not disturb the two of you, please chat for a while. " This scared Wang Yuanba to the point that he started perspiring profusely. If it was really that terrifying, he would really be overturned by Lao Denuo.


    Thus, Wang Yuanba hurriedly and shamelessly found a random reason to leave.


    After seeing Wang Yuanba leave in a sorry state, Lao Denuo snorted coldly with an extremely displeased tone, "Sect Leader Ling, if it wasn''t for you, I would have definitely taught him a lesson personally."


    "Hehe, it''s just a puppet, there''s no need for you to care so much. However, if you want to be discouraged, just act. I believe with your skills, not to mention teaching him a lesson, even if you beat him up everyday, he would not know who did it." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "Forget it, there''s indeed no need to experience this kind of trash. Sect Leader Ling, if there''s nothing else, I will continue working on it." Lao Denuo stood up and said.


    "En, go ahead, the power of Wang Family has already been lost to us, you have to speed up the construction of the information center." Ling Xiao said.

 C415

    Chapter 415 - Qingcheng Sect Extinguished


    As Lao Denuo led his men into the Luoyang City, more and more spies would enter, and they were all under Lao Denuo''s control. The impact was extremely great, and the fact that they could control all the secrets of the Luoyang City meant that they were the ones to control the people inside the Luoyang City.


    Since the plan was to use the Luoyang City as the information center, they naturally had to investigate it thoroughly and not leave any trace of hidden danger.


    At the same time, he was also cultivating. Indistinctly, Ling Xiao had already touched the bottleneck, and arrived at the peak of the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm, just a step away from breaking through the threshold, and entering the high stage of the Grandmaster Realm. At that time, his strength would definitely rise by yet another whole level.


    Knocking on the door, Ling Xiao slowly opened his eyes. Judging from the sound of his footsteps, it was Lao Denuo.


    "Come in."


    Lao Denuo pushed open the door and entered, his face had an unspeakable smile, it looked like there was some good news.


    "Done?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Lao Denuo nodded his head, and said with a smile: "Right now, the entire Luoyang City is our possession, and we have already finished the personnel adjustment, and are all gathered. The reason we are looking for the Sect Leader Ling, is because I want you to come and inspect them."


    "Oh? "That''s interesting. Alright, I''ll go and see how you''re preparing for the next two days." After Ling Xiao heard this, he nodded and said.


    That night, Ling Xiao followed Lao Denuo to a remote underground cave that seemed to have been constructed by people before.


    "This used to be a place where the City Leader fled to, but after it was changed, it was abandoned. Now, there are very few people who know about this place, it''s just nice to use it as our base." Lao Denuo explained.


    Although it was an abandoned place, Lao Denuo had already sent people to clean it up and had even made arrangements, giving people a sense of security the moment they entered. After that, Ling Xiao looked forward and realised that a group of people was neatly standing there, and after a rough estimation, there were at least a hundred of them.


    To be able to gather so many of his trusted aides in such a short period of time, most likely only Lao Denuo could relax.


    It had to be said that Ling Xiao''s judgement was extremely sharp. After making full use of Lao Denuo''s ability, he received an extremely generous reward.


    "Sect Leader Ling, these people are all elites that I have personally picked. Many of them were brought here from outside, but their loyalty is unquestionable." Lao Denuo introduced.


    Ling Xiao smiled and nodded: "I trust you. The people you''ve chosen are all reliable people."


    Just as Ling Xiao strolled around twice, a new customer arrived.


    When Lao Denuo saw Wang Yuanba walk in alone, he was slightly surprised. He knew that if it wasn''t for Ling Xiao''s permission, Wang Yuanba definitely wouldn''t have known there was such a place.


    Of course, Ling Xiao could tell what Lao Denuo was thinking at the moment, and said: "Don''t worry, the reason why I brought him here is to let him know our strengths, so that he can dispel this little trick in his heart and wholeheartedly listen to our orders and arrangements."


    "I see. Since Sect Leader Ling had already planned this long ago, I will cooperate with you." Lao Denuo cupped his fists and said.


    Wang Yuanba looked at the surrounding scene, his eyes wide open. He had never seen such a scene before.


    "This... These people are all yours? " Wang Yuanba opened his mouth and asked with difficulty.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, and did not say much. At this time, the silence was better than the sound, allowing Wang Yuanba to feel that it was real.


    Wang Yuanba''s heart was currently filled with emotions. He knew that Ling Xiao''s subordinates were very powerful, but he never thought that they would gather so many people in so few days. It was as if the Luoyang City was their territory.


    When Wang Yuanba finally recovered from his astonishment, his head was already covered in cold sweat.


    "How is it, Clan Head Wang, are you satisfied?" Ling Xiao said indifferently as he walked to Wang Yuanba''s side.


    Wang Yuanba nodded his head, "Satisfied, of course I''m satisfied."


    "With these people assisting you, I believe that the entire Luoyang City will no longer be obstructed by us." Ling Xiao said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Sect Leader Ling, please rest assured. I represent the Wang Family, no, represent the entire Luoyang City. Wang Yuanba said in reverence, looking at Ling Xiao with a serious expression.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he patted Wang Yuanba''s shoulders and said with a smile: "Haha, I naturally believe in you."


    This was also one of Ling Xiao''s demonstrations against Wang Yuanba. It was believed that after this event, Wang Yuanba would no longer have the slightest bit of disrespect or doubt towards Ling Xiao.


    After the tour, everyone returned to the Prince Mansion.


    "Clan Head Wang, right now the Luoyang City is already under our control. Next, we have to start a new operation." Ling Xiao said.


    Wang Yuanba bowed slightly, cupped his fist and said: "Please speak, Sect Leader Ling, I will definitely cooperate with you."


    "It concerns the Qingcheng Sect." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Wang Yuanba was startled, then nodded and said: "I understand."


    "How long will it take?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Wang Yuanba muttered to himself for a while, then raised his head and said: "Within five days, annihilate Qingcheng Sect."


    "No, five days is too long. Two days." Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    After hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately said with difficulty: "Sect Leader Ling, you should also know that if not for your help, my Wang Family would never have sat on the seat of honor in the Luoyang City."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, and said: "I will accompany you, are you still worried?"


    "This way, I''ll feel more at ease." Wang Yuanba heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, I will also let the Forwey''s escort office go with them. One day of travel and one day of work is enough." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    After hearing that, Wang Yuanba''s heart sank, previously, Qingcheng Sect''s vitality had been greatly injured from Ling Xiao''s actions, but now that he wanted to exterminate Qingcheng Sect, coupled with the fact that Ling Xiao was already bullying people and had to bring along Forwey''s escort office, this stance was probably not as simple as exterminating Qingcheng Sect.


    "There are some things that I haven''t said yet, so don''t randomly guess. Just listen to the orders properly." Seeing Wang Yuanba''s expression, Ling Xiao knew what Wang Yuanba was guessing.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately came back to reality, "Yes, I will immediately arrange for people."


    With that, he quickly left, afraid that he would feel uncomfortable if he stayed for too long.


    After Wang Yuanba left, Lao Denuo walked forward and asked: "Sect Leader Ling, are you going to start moving now?"


    "Mm, we''ve already stayed here long enough. Now that the information center has been established, it''s time to start our new operation." Ling Xiao laughed.

 C416

    Chapter 416 - Yu Canghai''s Death


    After Ling Xiao gave his order, Wang Yuanba did not dare delay and immediately moved, summoning his men to prepare.


    Before dawn of the second day, Wang Yuanba''s Wang Family army had already been prepared.


    "Sect Leader Ling, everyone is present." Seeing Ling Xiao, Wang Yuanba immediately went forward and said.


    Ling Xiao slightly nodded, glanced at the Wang Family Army and asked: "Just your people?"


    Wang Yuanba was startled, then said: "Didn''t you say I have to bring a good person?"


    "I told you to bring good people, but not just your people, right? Wait until all of your people are brought away, then leave behind an empty house for others to take advantage of? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba reacted, he slapped his head, and immediately sent people to gather people from the big families.


    An hour later, Wang Yuanba brought the personnel of various forces to the Prince Mansion. Instantly, the huge Prince Mansion became extremely crowded.


    Ling Xiao looked at the approaching crowd with satisfaction and nodded: "En, that''s more like it."


    "Sect Leader Ling, everything is ready. Is there anything else?" Hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately laughed and said.


    "Since all the major powers have sent people over, you don''t need to bring so many people with you. It''s better to stay and guard the house." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately nodded his head: "Yes! Sect Leader Ling is still the most considerate of considerations. "


    While Wang Yuanba was making arrangements for the team, Ling Xiao met with Lao Denuo alone.


    "Sect Leader Ling." Seeing that Ling Xiao had arrived, Lao Denuo stood up and bowed.


    Ling Xiao raised his hand to indicate that Lao Denuo did not need to stand on ceremony, and then said: "When Wang Yuanba left with me, I left the Luoyang City under your control."


    Lao Denuo nodded his head and replied: "Yes, rest assured Sect Leader Ling, I will quickly finish what I have to do."


    "Yes, I estimate that we will be able to eliminate the Qingcheng Sect in two days, and then I will go there directly. Remember to deliver the information there in advance." Ling Xiao instructed.


    Hearing that, Lao Denuo''s face became serious: "This subordinate understands, I will complete the mission in advance."


    "Oh right, Sect Leader Ling, that Old Man Green Bamboo is missing. I sent people to investigate but we did not find his whereabouts." Lao Denuo said as he thought of something.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao frowned, then said: "If you can''t find it, then don''t bother about it. If I''m not wrong, Old Man Green Bamboo should be wandering around with the green bamboo auntie, or maybe ¡­ "They are on the run. It seems like there is a problem for This Seat to let them go out without their identities. This Seat did not notice that even if outsiders were to ignore this matter, Aunt Green Bamboo''s father would still take care of it."


    "If that''s the case, then we are in a very dangerous situation. Are we really going to ignore them?" Lao Denuo asked.


    "Okay, let''s not worry about them first. We will continue to act according to the plan. As long as everything goes well, we can naturally help them out." Ling Xiao said.


    "Yes sir!" Lao Denuo cupped his fists and said.


    "I''ll leave this place to you." With that, Ling Xiao left the secret base and returned to Prince Mansion.


    At this time, Wang Yuanba had already taken care of everyone.


    After Ling Xiao inspected the place, he led his men and left in a grandiose manner. The destination was the Qingcheng Sect.


    Lao Denuo had already sent people to investigate this matter. After the last incident, Yu Canghai had suffered serious internal injuries, and the disciples of the Qingcheng Sect had also suffered heavy casualties, losing many experts. The current Qingcheng Sect was already a famous shell, but in reality, his strength was extremely weak.


    If not for the words Qingcheng Sect, the surrounding forces who hated Yu Canghai would have long ago made their move. It was just that they were worried that the Qingcheng Sect still had other tricks up his sleeve and did not dare to make a move.


    Ling Xiao led the group of people and majestically headed towards Qingcheng Sect. He did not conceal anything, it could be said to be full of bravery and brazenness.


    The reason for doing this was to let everyone know that today was the day Qingcheng Sect was destroyed.


    With things having progressed to this point, there was no longer a need for Ling Xiao to keep a low profile. Ling Xiao wanted to let the entire world know that he had arrived.


    Within the Qingcheng Sect, Yu Canghai sat with a pale face within the great hall. Several elders of the Qingcheng Sect were surrounding him and their faces were filled with worry and worry.


    "Everyone, as matters stand, we no longer have a way out. What else do you all have in mind?" Yu Canghai looked at the crowd and spoke weakly.


    The few elders were all silent. They had extremely high qualifications in the Qingcheng Sect, so naturally, their statuses were also extremely high. That was the reason why Yu Canghai had asked them to come here to discuss how to deal with Ling Xiao''s attack.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Yu Canghai helplessly sighed. Seems like today was the last day of Qingcheng Sect.


    "Sect Leader, it''s better to run. There''s no need to worry about not having firewood left." An elder said.


    Hearing these words, Yu Canghai was startled, but soon after, he said with a blank look in his eyes, "Run, where can we run to? "With my current broken body, even if I manage to escape, what use is it?"


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t we go all out and fight to the death? There''s no way out anyway." Another Elder said as he clenched his fist.


    He understood that the current Qingcheng Sect was simply incapable of contending against him. Not to mention that this time Ling Xiao had not come alone, bringing along many experts from various forces within the Luoyang City as well as a Forwey''s escort office who had been saved by Ling Xiao and had recovered to a state where he had almost completely recovered from it.


    When all these powers were gathered, even if the Qingcheng Sect s were to fight in their prime, they would not have any problems holding them off, not to mention the Qingcheng Sect who had already suffered heavy casualties.


    "If you can''t win, run. If you can''t, fight." At this time, the most experienced elder slowly spoke up.


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately quietened down, all of them looking at him.


    As the strongest elder in the Qingcheng Sect, she naturally earned the respect of everyone present. Yu Canghai nodded slightly and said, "Yes, Great Elder is right. Everyone, go back and make some preparations. There isn''t much time left for us."


    Under Yu Canghai''s orders, the Qingcheng Sect entered into a state of alert. Every single disciple of the Qingcheng Sect s had the determination to die, and those who were afraid, had already expelled them, in order to prevent chaos within the city.


    "Even if I die, I must die with dignity." These were the last words that Yu Canghai said to the disciples of Qingcheng Sect.


    Ling Xiao arrived with thousands of experts.


    Yu Canghai who was standing on top of the hilum exchanged a glance with Ling Xiao, and a great battle was about to begin.


    Ling Xiao smiled slightly, activated his microstep and instantly appeared in front of Yu Canghai. In front of countless disciples of the Qingcheng Sect, he used a palm strike and beheaded him on the stone steps.

 C417

    Chapter 417 - Enclosure of the Demonic Sect


    Ling Xiao''s decisiveness in killing had, in just a single move, caused the entire Qingcheng Sect to feel extreme despair.


    Many of the Qingcheng Sect disciples had only heard of Ling Xiao''s great name, but had never had the chance to come into contact with him or see him. Before Ling Xiao and the others had arrived, they had even naively thought that as long as they were in the arena, with enough people, they wouldn''t lose.


    But now, they finally understood that the legend of Ling Xiao was not just for show.


    As Yu Canghai''s head rolled down the stairs, the hearts of the disciples of Qingcheng Sect sunk. At this moment, no one had any intention of continuing to fight.


    Even the few great elders of the Qingcheng Sect subconsciously took a few steps back, as they had thoughts of escaping.


    Ling Xiao stood beside Yu Canghai''s corpse with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the hilum and slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Wang Yuanba brought everyone to chase after him, but when they passed by that human head, they could not help but take a few more glances.


    Although Wang Yuanba knew that Ling Xiao was very strong, but after seeing Ling Xiao''s figure a few times, before he could even see Ling Xiao''s figure clearly, the enemy''s head had already landed on the ground.


    "Sect Leader Ling, the enemy seems to be afraid. What should we do now?" Wang Yuanba asked for instructions.


    "There are good and bad things about the people on the mountain, but the Qingcheng Sect has done wrong in the end. Ling Xiao said indifferently, his tone filled with disbelief.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately nodded, "Yes, Sect Leader Ling!"


    After saying that, Wang Yuanba led a group of experts to kill their way up the mountain. Facing the aggressive assault, the Qingcheng Sect who had long lost the will to fight was naturally utterly defeated.


    In the end, almost half of the people chose to surrender, while the remaining half chose to flee, die, or be seriously injured or handicapped.


    Under Ling Xiao''s request, Wang Yuanba brought people to inventory the Qingcheng Sect''s stock, and after tying up all the items to take away, they immediately cleared out the entire Qingcheng Sect.


    "Sect Leader Ling, how should we deal with these people who surrendered?" Wang Yuanba asked.


    "Let them choose between leaving and joining us." Ling Xiao said indifferently as he stood at the entrance of hilum and looked towards the horizon.


    "Yes sir!" Wang Yuanba took his orders and left.


    Ling Xiao still stood at the entrance of the hilum with no intention of leaving, as if he was waiting for something.


    Just like this, until the sun was about to set in the west, a carrier pigeon flew over from the horizon and landed on Ling Xiao''s shoulder while flapping its wings.


    Ling Xiao removed the Stationery from the pigeon''s leg, and after looking through it once, he revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Finally." After saying that, Ling Xiao activated his inner force and destroyed the Stationery in his hands, then turned and walked back into hilum.


    Within the hilum, under Wang Yuanba''s lead, many experts stood orderly and looked like they were in an army. On the side, there was even a square formation, from their clothes, one could easily distinguish their identities, they were the disciples of the Qingcheng Sect.


    Ling Xiao had promised them that if they were to join Ling Xiao, they would treat them like brothers, because Ling Xiao knew that in this chaotic world, there were many people who would become homeless because of the grievances and grudges that existed in the Jianghu, or some sort of natural disaster.


    "Thank you everyone for your hard work today. It is already late. Everyone will be staying here for the night. We will set off tomorrow morning." Ling Xiao looked at the crowd and said loudly.


    When Wang Yuanba heard this, he naturally did not dare to object. However, he was extremely curious in his heart, why did he not go back tomorrow?


    After that, Wang Yuanba found Ling Xiao and voiced out the doubts in his heart.


    "It''s great that you''re here. This Seat also has something to ask you." Ling Xiao said as he looked at Wang Yuanba.


    "Please speak, Sect Leader Ling."


    Ling Xiao pointed to a chair at the side and gestured for Wang Yuanba to sit down, then asked: "Do you know where the hilum is?"


    Hearing this, Wang Yuanba''s body that was about to sit down trembled, and directly fell to the ground.


    "Sect Leader Ling, you said ¡­ What did you say? " Wang Yuanba incoherently asked, as if he had been shocked about something.


    "Didn''t hear it clearly? I ask you, where is the Sun Moon Divine Hall located. " Ling Xiao said leisurely.


    After confirming that there were no problems with his ears, Wang Yuanba''s breathing immediately became hurried.


    After a long while, she finally reacted. With a trembling voice, she asked: "Sect Leader Ling, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ling Xiao frowned slightly.


    After receiving Ling Xiao''s assurance, Wang Yuanba felt like crying. He suddenly reminisced about the past, even though Wang Family was not the boss of Luoyang City and he didn''t know what would happen in the future, he would at least not follow Ling Xiao to dangerous places.


    Seeing Wang Yuanba''s cowardly look, Ling Xiao helplessly shook his head and said: "I will also go with you. What are you still worried about?"


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba felt wronged: "But there are a lot of experts in Sun Moon Divine Hall, and all of them are ruthless and merciless characters. If I were to fight against them, I would probably need a layer of skin to win, if you did not follow me, and give me a hundred guts, I would not dare to go against Sun Moon Divine Hall."


    The Sect Leader of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, Ren Xing, has already died, and was killed by Bu Fang. The two forces were fighting against each other, and their vitality was already severely injured, so this is the perfect time for us to attack. If we exterminate the Sun Moon Divine Hall, and the news spreads out, we will be considered great heroes. Ling Xiao explained.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuanba could not help but be shocked, his heart was shocked, such secret information could actually be found by Lao Denuo?


    In addition to his shock, Wang Yuanba also became more and more respectful in his heart. So it turned out that everyone by Ling Xiao''s side was such a terrifying existence.


    "So that''s how it is. I was too worried." Wang Yuanba heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. You still have some use for it, how can I let you do something dangerous?" Do your job well, I will not treat you unfairly. " Ling Xiao patted Wang Yuanba''s shoulder and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately smiled.


    "This time, do not disappoint me. After this battle, our names will shake the entire Jianghu." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately became serious, straightened his body and said: "Yes! Sect Leader Ling, don''t worry, I will definitely complete this mission! "


    "Alright, go. We still have to get up early tomorrow." Ling Xiao nodded and said with a smile.

 C418

    Chapter 418 - Surround and annihilate the Mount Song


    Ling Xiao was waiting here for the report from Lao Denuo. The Stationery said that an internal conflict had occurred in Sun Moon Divine Hall, and I was allowed to be killed by Dongfang undefeated, allowing Dongfang to snatch the position of Sun Moon Divine Hall''s Sect Leader. This battle caused the Sun Moon Divine Hall to lose more than half of its experts, and caused its overall strength to be greatly reduced.


    When Wang Yuanba found out that such a secretive piece of information was found out by Lao Denuo, he was extremely shocked. However, what he did not know was that the person who was even more shocked was Lao Denuo, who was searching for information.


    Just like what Wang Yuanba had said, the Sun Moon Divine Hall was originally hidden in the world, ordinary people would not be able to find out anything about the Sun Moon Divine Hall, but under such circumstances, Lao Denuo actually knew about it, was it because of luck?


    Of course not, Lao Denuo would never even dream of sending someone to investigate the Sun Moon Divine Hall.


    It was solely because of Ling Xiao''s reminder that Lao Denuo was willing to believe that something would happen to the Sun Moon Divine Hall.


    That was why when Lao Denuo investigated the inside of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, he was so shocked that his head was covered in sweat. If not for Ling Xiao leading the team to destroy the Qingcheng Sect, Lao Denuo would have even thought that Ling Xiao''s actions were the cause of the civil war in the Sun Moon Divine Hall.


    This was something that no one in the entire world dared to think about, yet Ling Xiao was completely sure. The reason why he was able to make such a precise prediction was probably something that only Ling Xiao himself knew.


    Lao Denuo did not dare to say it, nor did he dare to ask.


    All of these things that had happened, as well as what was happening right now, were all being carried out in an orderly manner within Ling Xiao''s meticulous plans.


    With an expert like Old Man Green Bamboo by his side, Ling Xiao was not worried about anything happening to Ren Yingying, but if Sun Moon Divine Hall took action, the situation would be completely different.


    Ling Xiao knew that a civil war was bound to happen in the Sun Moon Divine Hall.


    Most likely, it was also because of this threat that allowed Dong Fang to defeat me undefeated and seize the position of the Sun Moon Divine Hall''s Sect Leader.


    As soon as the sky brightened, Ling Xiao woke up the sleeping Wang Yuanba.


    "Get up, let''s go." Ling Xiao looked down from above at the who was still dreaming, and said indifferently.


    Wang Yuanba blurrily opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Ling Xiao, he shuddered and immediately jumped up.


    "Yes, Sect Leader Ling!"


    There wasn''t much delay along the way as he aggressively rushed toward Sun Moon Divine Hall''s hilum.


    As before, there was nothing to hide. The entire route was clearly displayed in front of the world.


    The news of the Qingcheng Sect being exterminated was quickly spread out, especially the scene of Ling Xiao killing Yu Canghai in one move.


    This piece of news was naturally spread to the ears of the current Sect Leader of Sun Moon Divine Hall, Eastside Undefeatable.


    Sitting on the seat of the Sect Leader, Dong Fang Lang''s face was now as cold as frost as he listened to the reports coming from his subordinates. Both of his hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    "Sect Leader, we have just experienced a great battle, now is not the time to fight, shouldn''t we retreat and avoid the limelight?" An unbeatable trusted aide stepped forward and suggested.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Buyue coldly said, "Do you think that I''ve painstakingly schemed for so long to finally take the position of Sect Leader for what, to escape at this time?"


    When his trusted aide heard that, he immediately lowered his head, not daring to meet the undefeated gaze of Dongfang Wenyi.


    "Hehe, this Ling Xiao does have some skills, but this is the territory of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, I have many experts under my command, many of them have never been seen before." Hehe, this Ling Xiao does have some abilities, but this is the territory of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, I have many experts under my command, Dong Fang Yong said with a cold smile.


    From Dongfang Bu Fang''s perspective, Ling Xiao was just leading his people to attack a small sect which was severely injured, and was not even a threat at all. Even if it was him bringing the Sun Moon Divine Hall, he would still be able to stomp over the Qingcheng Sect in one day, so Dongfang Bu Fang did not put Ling Xiao in his eyes at all.


    Just like this, the Sun Moon Divine Hall arranged an array formation and left a door open, waiting for Ling Xiao''s arrival.


    After reaching Sun Moon Divine Hall, the scouts sent out by Wang Yuanba received the news very quickly and immediately returned to report.


    "Sect Leader Ling, what should we do? We don''t even know how to crack this." Wang Yuanba who was riding on his horse said to the Carriage beside him with a troubled expression.


    At this time, Ling Xiao was sitting inside the Carriage with his eyes closed. After hearing this, he said indifferently: "Prepare a good horse for me, you guys continue forward. In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I want to see the two of you at the hilum''s entrance."


    Hearing this, Wang Yuanba didn''t have the slightest worry, but instead became excited, and thought that Ling Xiao would definitely display his divine might again, and challenge the Sun Moon Divine Hall alone!


    Seeing Ling Xiao leave, Wang Yuanba also quickly gave the order to move forward. He wanted to hurry over so that he could admire what Ling Xiao had done that day.


    But when Wang Yuanba arrived with his men, he realized that he was still too late.


    Ling Xiao''s body stood straight at the mouth of the hilum, the bright and colorful head below his feet was lying down, and he hadn''t even had time to close his eyes.


    "This ¡­" Seeing that, Wang Yuanba ran forward. However, when he saw the scene behind Ling Xiao, he was shocked to the point that he could not say a word.


    Behind Ling Xiao, was an even more terrifying image. The road leading to the inside of the hilum was densely packed with heads and bodies. It was crowded on this small path, as if they had arrived at the Palace of Hell.


    Looking at Wang Yuanba who was drenched in cold sweat and whose body was stiff, Ling Xiao walked forward and lightly patted his shoulder, and said indifferently: "Clan Head Wang, I''ll have to trouble you again.


    "The people on the mountain are all dead?" Wang Yuanba asked with difficulty.


    Ling Xiao shook his head, "Of course not, not everyone is not afraid of death, but those who deserve death all die, and the rest are just some small fries.


    "Yes, Sect Leader Ling!" Once Wang Yuanba received the order, he immediately began to take action.


    In just half a day''s time, the Sun Moon Divine Hall, which everyone hated and hated, was eradicated by Ling Xiao.


    Such explosive news naturally spread very quickly, setting off a huge storm in the Jianghu.


    After dealing with the Sun Moon Divine Hall, Wang Yuanba was very curious as to where Ling Xiao''s next step would be.


    It''s still early, so I won''t be resting. Since you didn''t do anything, you should still have some strength. Take the good people and go to the Mount Song. Ling Xiao said indifferently, then turned and climbed onto the Carriage.


    Wang Yuanba was startled at first, but without saying a word, he brought his people and left.

 C419

    Chapter 419 - Unparalleled Under Heaven


    Along the way, Wang Yuanba kept thinking to himself about why Ling Xiao wanted to go to the Mount Song. Could it be that he wasn''t even planning on letting his own allies go?


    Thinking about it, Wang Yuanba felt that Ling Xiao was being too cruel. Even if he wanted to establish his might and strike the iron while it was hot, he should not vent his anger on his allies!


    But on the second day, Wang Yuanba finally understood why Ling Xiao wanted them to go to Mount Song.


    It was noon, and under Ling Xiao''s orders, everyone stopped to rest. A carrier pigeon came to the camp.


    Seeing the symbol on the pigeon''s leg, Wang Yuanba immediately stood up and brought the pigeon to Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao smiled, and then took down the Stationery from the carrier pigeon''s leg, roughly reading through, and then gave it to Wang Yuanba.


    "Take a look, I believe there are many brothers who are questioning my actions of going to the Mount Song, and so are you." With that, Ling Xiao lowered his head and continued eating his delicacies and drinking his wine.


    Wang Yuanba was suspicious in his heart. After taking the Stationery and looking at it, he immediately became enlightened.


    "I really didn''t expect that Mount Song, as one of the top five mountains, would actually call herself a righteous sect, but I never thought that she would do so much behind the scenes! This is really hateful! " Wang Yuanba could not help but shake his head and say.


    "If I wasn''t present, the Huashan Mountain would probably have been swallowed by the Mount Song not long ago." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    After hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately cupped his fists and said: "Sect Leader Ling is mighty!"


    "Alright, you''ve seen the truth. Go out and explain it to our brothers. These truths will soon be made public." Ling Xiao said.


    "Yes!" Sect Leader Ling! " Hearing that, Wang Yuanba immediately replied with a serious face, he did not suspect Ling Xiao''s words at all.


    Even if he did not believe, there would be evidence made public in the near future, because Ling Xiao had an extremely strong intelligence expert, Lao Denuo.


    Before Ling Xiao and the rest could even reach the Mount Song, the negative news about the Mount Song Sect had already spread throughout the entire Jianghu.


    After the Sun Moon Divine Hall was eliminated, the Mount Song became a cult in the eyes of the masses.


    At this time, at the peak of the Mount Song, Mount Song had sent Sect Leader Zuo Lengchan to stand at the peak of the hilum, looking into the distance with a face as cold as ice.


    He had seen Ling Xiao before, fought with him before, so he was very clear of his abilities.


    The top of the mountain was slightly cool, but Zuo Lengchan didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving, as if she was waiting for someone.


    After a while, a figure slowly walked out from behind a rock.


    Zuo Lengchan turned around and looked at him, the anger in her heart immediately exploding out, "What''s going on!"


    The person raised his head, the familiar figure, was Lao Denuo!


    Originally, Lao Denuo had always been hiding within the Mount Song. Before, he thought that this was his last time in the Mount Song, but he never would have thought that there would be a few people in the Mount Song who would want to betray him. It should be because of how many evil deeds Zuo Lengchan did and how ruthless they were, that these disciples who wanted to betray him more or less hated him to the core.


    Therefore, Lao Denuo used this point to easily infiltrate the inner parts of the Mount Song Sect and unearthed countless of secrets.


    As a result, Zuo Lengchan''s actions were slowly made public.


    Lao Denuo looked at Zuo Lengchan with an expressionless face, and said indifferently: "The Heavenly Dao is good, reincarnation, if you mess around, you will have to return it sooner or later."


    "What did you say?" Seeing Lao Denuo being so disrespectful to him, Zuo Lengchan was enraged, seeing the smile on Lao Denuo''s face, he suddenly reacted, the expression on his face also gradually became sinister: "I know, you traitor!"


    The anger in his heart erupted, and Zuo Lengchan had the intention to kill. Just as he was about to attack, dozens of people came out from behind the giant boulder.


    Zuo Lengchan was at a loss when she saw these trusted aides of her who used to follow him with their lives.


    "Sect Leader Zuo, wake up. Today is your last day." Lao Denuo said indifferently with both his hands behind his back.


    In the days that he followed Ling Xiao, Lao Denuo learnt what freedom was, and understood how repulsive Zuo Lengchan was.


    At the same time, he was not the only one who hated Zuo Lengchan. Thus, Lao Denuo inquired about it one after another and then united together, just for this day.


    "Haha, hahaha!" After being stunned for a short while, Zuo Lengchan started laughing like a madman.


    "You trash, you still want to kill me? You must be dreaming! Come, let me give you a taste of the Evil Warding sword spectrum!" Zuo Lengchan''s face was filled with the urge to kill, and the internal energy in her body also surged out.


    Although they had a lot of people, Zuo Lengchan''s strength was unquestionable. She had already reached the level of an early stage Grandmaster, and now that she had learned Evil Warding Swordsmanship, he was afraid that she had already reached the peak of the early stage.


    Actually, Lao Denuo didn''t want to come here. He knew that it was very likely that he would die if he did this, but he was worried that the Qingcheng Sect''s and Sun Moon Divine Hall''s fate would remind him of this and lead to his escape.


    "Everyone, be careful. We don''t need to use force. We just need to delay." Lao Denuo said in a serious tone.


    "Yes sir!"


    However, they had still underestimated Zuo Lengchan''s strength. In just a few exchanges, they had all been severely injured and weakly laid on the ground.


    Zuo Lengchan slowly walked toward Lao Denuo, stepped on him, and said with a cold smile: "Hehe, do you have any last words? Don''t think that Ling Xiao can save you, I will definitely kill him! "


    After Lao Denuo heard this, he shut his eyes in despair.


    However, just at this moment, a refreshing gust of cold wind blew over the originally windless field, causing everyone to be stunned.


    "You want to kill me? I can give you a chance to try. " Ling Xiao walked over slowly and said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had arrived, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, they knew that they were saved.


    "Ling Xiao!" Zuo Lengchan''s eyes were wide open as she said in disbelief: "My Mount Song has a great array of hilum guards, how did you get in?!"


    Just then, shouts came from below the mountain, followed by the sound of weapons clashing. Ling Xiao''s men had come in.


    "What hilum Great Formation, it''s useless." Ling Xiao sneered: "The one who deserves to die is you."


    After he finished speaking, a white light flashed and Zuo Lengchan''s entire body was instantly sliced into half by Ling Xiao''s hand. What Ling Xiao used, was the Huashan Mountain''s Ultimate Art, the Nine Solitary Swords.


    Once Zuo Lengchan died, the Sect''s resistance collapsed immediately. Moreover, there were also many who did not have any intention to fight and only wanted to surrender.


    With the defeat of the Mount Song Sect, no one knew who started it, but the entire mountain was shouting, "The Sect Leader Ling is unrivalled in the world!"


    With the destruction of the Mount Song, Ling Xiao arranged for people to take care of the aftermath of the battle. As for the other sects, they also knew of Ling Xiao''s capabilities, and all came to pay their respects.


    Three days later, at night!


    Just as Ling Xiao was meditating, a gentle white light flashed past his chest, and Ling Xiao''s voice slowly disappeared along with the white light.

 C420

    Chapter 420 - Wind and Cloud World


    Suddenly, a small crack appeared in the blue sky and a white light flashed. Then, a human figure flew out from the light and landed at the same place.


    "Damn, where are we going?"


    Ling Xiao who flew out from the light aura ridiculed, he looked around him, the mountains in front of him were rolling up and down, the rivers were surging with anger, although the scenery was vast, the most majestic thing was not this.


    "This Buddha statue is just too godly!"


    Ling Xiao turned his head around and saw the huge Buddha statue behind him. The Buddha statue was situated at the middle of a cliff and although the water at the bottom was surging, it was only surging around the bottom of the Buddha statue.


    "Isn''t this Lingyun Cave?"


    When Ling Xiao saw the Buddha statue, he knew where he was. He could not help but feel suspicious, but just at this moment, he heard someone arguing again. Out of curiosity, Ling Xiao walked over.


    "Hmph, it would be too laughable if I could make you beg for peace!"


    "Bu Jingyun, it won''t be long before you become arrogant again. Even if I do not put you in my eyes, my father''s spirit in heaven will not let you off lightly!"


    "Even you were defeated by my palm. What can a dead person do to me?"


    Just as Nie Feng, who was at the side, wanted to say something, Ling Xiao appeared in front of everyone.


    "Who are you!"


    At that moment, Bu Jingyun saw a stranger walk over towards him and ask warily. Ling Xiao shot a glance at him and ignored him, but instead looked at the two stone tablets on the giant Buddha''s foot.


    "Southern Unicorn Sword Head, Northern Drinking Berserk Blade, Bu Jingyun? Could this be the Wind and Cloud World? " Ling Xiao sized up the other two people and suddenly remembered that he was in the Wind Cloud World.


    "I''m asking you a question, just who are you? Why are you here?!" Bu Jingyun continued to ask, his eyes full of hostility!


    Ling Xiao did not care about Bu Jingyun, at the moment, he was sizing up the cave beside the stone tablet, as though he had thought of something, and this action made Bu Jingyun, who was at the side, angry.


    "Brat, I don''t care who you are. If you don''t leave now, don''t blame me for being rude!" Bu Jingyun''s earlier words had angered him, and now that Ling Xiao was looking at him coldly, his anger soared to the skies.


    Ling Xiao let out a cold laugh, still ignoring Bu Jingyun. Duan Lang, who was at the side, also looked at him vigilantly.


    "Cloudpaw!"


    Bu Jingyun roared angrily above, a powerful shockwave burst out from his palms, as though both of them were toppling mountains and overturning seas, striking towards Ling Xiao.


    Just as Bu Jingyun was making his move, Ling Xiao had already sensed the situation behind him. At that moment, his footsteps were blurry, and his figure changed, as he activated the microstep, and dodged Bu Jingyun''s Cloudpaw.


    Nie Feng, who was just about to step forward and interrupt, did not expect Bu Jingyun to be so impulsive. Originally, he thought that Ling Xiao would be distracted by Bu Jingyun''s Cloudpaw, but when he saw Ling Xiao''s mystical footwork, he could not help but exclaim in astonishment.


    "What lightness exercise is this!"


    Although in the world, he did not receive much importance and did not have much opportunity to enter or leave the Jianghu, he had never heard of anyone with such a bizarre lightness exercise. Furthermore, the youth in front of him was around the same age as him, so he could easily avoid one of Bu Jingyun''s powerful attacks.


    Seeing that his palm technique was unable to injure Ling Xiao, the anger in Bu Jingyun''s heart grew even more. He pulled out the sword in his hand, and with a wave of the Huo Family''s Swordsmanship, he rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao continued to use his microstep to dodge Bu Jingyun''s attack. It was just that during the time he was dodging, a piece of bough came over from nowhere.


    The Huo Family''s Swordsmanship was famous in the Jianghu, and Bu Jingyun had mastered this set of Swordsmanship to perfection.


    But the lightness exercise of the teenager in front of him kept changing unpredictably. No matter how exquisite Bu Jingyun''s Swordsmanship was, the thing that struck out was at most the illusion he left behind.


    "Hit the dog''s butt!"


    After Ling Xiao dodged a few strikes, the bough in his hand started to dance, and immediately released a move that was similar to a dog''s club technique, but before Bu Jingyun''s blade could strike, the bough had already struck Bu Jingyun''s thigh.


    Luckily, Bu Jingyun was able to react in time, otherwise, he would have smashed his butt with the rod. Ling Xiao''s strike caused Bu Jingyun to be greatly shaken. Currently, among the young generation in Jianghu, Nie Feng was the one who held the most fame for himself, yet this young man in front of him had such high martial arts skills that it could actually injure him in the slightest.


    Ling Xiao''s strike did not achieve much, and it was naturally within his expectations. The bough in his hand danced again, and used ''Mighty Elephant Stomp on the Dog''s Head'', aiming straight for Bu Jingyun''s head.


    In shock, Nie Feng rushed forward to push Bu Jingyun away, and the bough naturally missed his.


    "Wind God''s Leg!"


    Strong gales blew beneath Nie Feng''s feet as a huge amount of inner force gathered on his legs. As if a fierce tiger was coming down from the mountain, his force was surging towards Ling Xiao.


    "Beat the two dogs!"


    Seeing that Nie Feng was helping, Ling Xiao waved the bough in his hand again, and the real bough shot out one after another.


    Although Nie Feng''s Wind God''s Leg was extremely powerful, Ling Xiao''s attack was extremely agile. As Nie Feng''s leg strength was being reduced, the bough was trying to push him back step by step.


    The situation in front of him also caused Duan Lang to be shocked. Although he admitted that he was not inferior to Bu Jingyun in terms of strength, he was still lacking slightly compared to Nie Feng.


    But the young man in front of him had not only defeated Bu Jingyun, but he had also been able to easily deal with the pincer attack that Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun had used on him.


    "Duan Lang, come over and help!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Nie Feng shouted at Duan Lang, who was still in shock, for a moment, the sword in his hand flew straight towards Ling Xiao, and in that moment the three of them were working together to capture Ling Xiao.


    Duan Lang''s addition did not give Ling Xiao the slightest sense of urgency. On the contrary, this kind of situation made his battle intent grow even stronger, and the bough in his hands clenched tightly, responding to the three people''s pincers attack after attack.


    Although the coordination between the attacks of the three people was not that high, their skills were not shallow after all. Ling Xiao could handle them as he wished, but it was still difficult to fight against four people with two fists, let alone three people.


    "There are no dogs in this world!"


    Facing the three people closing in on him, Ling Xiao bellowed, the inner Qi in his body suddenly erupted, and the bough suddenly cracked, as though it could not handle the pressure anymore.


    When he used this move, Ling Xiao was surrounded by multiple pole images, the three people who attacked him struck the bough s that came from who knows where, causing them to be full of strength.


    The first one to be knocked down was Duan Lang. His back was struck by the bough and he staggered a few steps forward, almost falling to the ground. Soon after, Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng''s situation was pretty much the same as his.


    "Just that!"


    Ling Xiao sneered, dropped the bough in his hands and ignored the three people.


    Bu Jingyun was very unwilling to accept this. He had wanted to attack again, but he was stopped by Nie Feng who was at his side. Nie Feng shook his head, indicating that Bu Jingyun should not act rashly.

 C421

    Chapter 421 - Exploring the Lingyun Cave


    "I wonder who this young hero is, to think that even the three of us are no match for you." Nie Feng asked. Although the three of them were defeated, the teenager in front of them did not kill them. The three''s injuries were not serious, and Nie Feng knew that the other party did not have any intentions of killing them.


    "I don''t have any sect or school. I learned this myself."


    Ling Xiao replied indifferently, then no longer bothered with them, as he continued to size up the situation at Lingyun Cave''s cave entrance.


    Although Nie Feng was shocked to hear Ling Xiao''s answer, he did not pursue the matter any further. After all, everyone had their own secrets and since the other party did not wish to explain themselves, there was no need to pursue the matter.


    The three of them all had their own thoughts, but they did not speak anymore. Just as they were about to turn around and leave, they saw Ling Xiao walking back towards the Lingyun Cave.


    "Young hero, there is a demon in Lingyun Cave that we cannot easily break into."


    Although he did not have a good impression of Ling Xiao, but he did not have any enmity towards him. Seeing that Ling Xiao had barged into the Lingyun Cave, he kindly reminded him.


    "Thank you for the reminder, I naturally know about the Lingyun Cave, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Ling Xiao said with a smile. He naturally knew what Nie Feng was talking about. At that moment, Ling Xiao had a good impression of Nie Feng. Seeing Ling Xiao being indifferent, Nie Feng laughed bitterly in his heart, then turned and left.


    Ling Xiao shook his head as he looked at the departing backs of the three people. It was fate that he had met these three people the moment he appeared in this world.


    Seeing that Lingyun Cave wanted to investigate further, he naturally knew that there was a fire qilin in the cave.


    "The North Drinking Berserk Blade and the Southern Scaled Sword capital were killed by this monster. I would like to see what kind of abilities this guy has."


    The Lingyun Cave was not big in the first place, Ling Xiao''s tall and big body could only move forward. Step by step, Ling Xiao caught the light of the fire piston in his hand and vigilantly observed what was happening inside the cave.


    The cave was not as overgrown as the outside. On the contrary, the petrous wall s and the ground inside the cave were very smooth.


    "Another skeleton!"


    Ling Xiao muttered as he looked at the scattered corpses on the ground. Along the way from the entrance of the cave to now, he saw more than ten corpses, most of them had burn marks, obviously, they had all been devoured by the fire qilin.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter. That guy should have already left."


    Sensing the hot aura within the cave, Ling Xiao guessed that he should not be too far away from the fire qilin. He put away the fire piston in his hand.


    "Gulp!"


    Just as Ling Xiao was supporting the petrous wall as it moved forward, a sound coming from the cave made him feel that something was wrong. The sound was clearly coming from the fire qilin, although he had extinguished the fire piston, he had still caught that fellow''s attention.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, the sound coming from inside the cave was quickly approaching Ling Xiao, and the trembling sound became louder and louder.


    "He''s here!"


    Ling Xiao shouted softly. The red light that appeared within the cave was naturally emitted by the fire qilin. The cave that was originally dark was now densely covered in red light.


    "Aooo!"


    Without waiting for Ling Xiao to walk over, the fire qilin appeared in front of Ling Xiao. The gigantic object in front of him caused Ling Xiao to be extremely shocked.


    The fire qilin''s entire body was covered in flames, the scorching temperature was naturally so hot that ordinary people would not dare to approach it. The lion head, deer horn, tiger eyes, erosion, dragon scales, all of them were exactly the same as the legends described, and even the cow tail was covered in a dark red firelight.


    "Oh my god, it seems like he really isn''t someone to be trifled with!"


    Ling Xiao secretly took a deep breath, the fire qilin in front of him was not only tall and sturdy, but also had a pair of fierce tiger eyes staring at him. If not for Ling Xiao being mentally prepared, most people would have wet their pants in fear by now.


    "Little thing, what are you looking at!"


    "AWOO!"


    "Aiya, he''s giving you face again, why don''t you try again!"


    Ling Xiao shouted at the fire qilin, and those who did not know him would think that he knew the beast language and was talking to it.


    "Bam!"


    Before Ling Xiao could even finish speaking, the fire qilin seemed to be enraged, spitting out a ball of flame straight towards Ling Xiao.


    "Damn, it''s going to be real!"


    Ling Xiao secretly cursed, his feet had long started to blur, and the microstep quickly circulated to dodge the fire qilin''s attack.


    The ball of raging flames was dodged by Ling Xiao and crashed into the petrous wall, causing shattered rocks to fall everywhere. The petrous wall that was originally smooth was now smashed into a large pit, turning the entire place pitch black.


    The fire qilin also did not expect that his attack would actually be dodged by Ling Xiao. The ominous glint in his eyes became even more intense as two balls of flames appeared from his nostrils, indicating that he was somewhat angry.


    "Aooo!"


    The fire qilin roared again, its four limbs quickly moved and rushed towards Ling Xiao, the cave was narrow enough to allow one man and one beast, upon seeing this, Ling Xiao ran to the back.


    "Oh my god, you actually dare to be tough with me? If it was outside, I really would have gone head to head with you. This cave is truly too small to use."


    Ling Xiao laughed bitterly in his heart, at the moment, he could only retreat out of the cave along the path he came from, thinking if he could resolve this problem outside the cave.


    "Ai, why is this place different from before!"


    Ling Xiao who was running quickly suddenly realised that he seemed to be lost. When he entered the cave, there was only one path, but now there was a fork in the road.


    "Immortals are afraid of the left hand, go to the left!"


    Ling Xiao unwittingly muttered a phrase that he had learned from god knows where. Seeing that there were so many fire qilin s chasing him from behind, he chose the cave on the left and ran over.


    "It''s over, why is this place getting more and more confusing?"


    Ling Xiao complained as he ran. The cave he was walking in was extremely unfamiliar with him, although it was a bit spacious, the unfamiliar environment still gave people a sense of danger.


    "Aooo!"


    The fire qilin did not give up after chasing after him for so long. Although it did not understand how this human could avoid all of its attacks, it did not want to let go of this delicacy in front of it.


    "The little guy thinks that he''s going to eat me, I, Yours Truly, am not going to play anymore!"


    Ling Xiao said angrily, he who was running endlessly suddenly stopped, and quickly observed his surroundings, he had thought of a plan.


    The fire qilin that was rushing over wanted to enjoy itself after exhausting all of this human''s energy, but it didn''t expect the little guy to stand still in his original position. It instinctively stopped and looked at Ling Xiao in alarm.


    "Come here!"


    With one hand on his waist and the other on his other hand, Ling Xiao hooked his finger at the fire qilin.

 C422

    Chapter 422 - Capturing fire qilin


    After running so fast and adding the scorching heat to the cave, Ling Xiao was sweating profusely. He stared at the fire qilin that was spitting flames not too far away, as he tried to figure out a way to subdue this ferocious being.


    "AWOO!"


    The fire qilin roared, and the flames he spat out instantly raised the temperature of the cave by another level, a ball of dark red flames quickly rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    "Again!"


    Ling Xiao sneered, his legs quickly changed, the microstep activated once again, his illusionary body cleverly dodged the fire qilin''s attack, the huge ball of fire once again smashed onto the cave''s petrous wall.


    "A beast is still a beast after all. You have guts!"


    Ling Xiao mocked the fire qilin. This guy had attacked twice from the beginning to the end with the same method, so he was naturally not a threat to Ling Xiao.


    It was just that when the fire qilin heard Ling Xiao''s mockery, it seemed as if it understood him. Although it was a beast, it was still a divine existence among beasts.


    "Roar!"


    The fire qilin was completely enraged by Ling Xiao''s words, it''s huge body moved again, mixed with flame attacks, quickly approaching Ling Xiao.


    "Yo, can''t stand it?"


    When Ling Xiao saw that the fire qilin was enraged by him, not only did he not panic, he became even more pleased with himself. The soles of his feet rapidly changed as he dodged the balls of raging flames. At the same time, his inner strength surged as a wave of cold air gathered on his palms!


    "spiritual art of Darknorth!"


    Just as the fire qilin s were charging over from the front, Ling Xiao dodged and shifted his body. As he dodged the fire qilin''s charge, his hands that were like ice struck the fire qilin''s torso.


    Ling Xiao naturally did not dare to rashly approach the fire qilin''s torso, which was why he had thought of using the extremely cold energy of the spiritual art of Darknorth to restrain the flames of the fire qilin.


    It was just that Ling Xiao did not expect that although the spiritual art of Darknorth''s might was great, it still lost a lot of its power when it came into contact with the flames on the fire qilin''s body. Adding the incomparably hard dragon scales on the fire qilin''s body, it was naturally not much of a threat to it.


    "Damn, they really are tough!"


    Ling Xiao frowned, he had planned for his spiritual art of Darknorth to cause some injuries to the fire qilin, but it was obvious that he had made a mistake.


    Although the fire qilin that was hit by Ling Xiao did not receive much damage, it was still shocked by Ling Xiao. Although it had met many human experts in the Lingyun Cave, none of them were able to touch it.


    However, the fact that the youth in front of it could pass through the flames on its body and pose a threat to him made it even more infuriated. The flames that it spewed out from its mouth once again shot towards Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao had long anticipated that the fire qilin would make such a move, so he turned around to avoid the flame attack.


    The cold Qi struck again, the heat in the cave became even colder, and a surge of Yin Qi once again rushed towards the fire qilin''s torso, only this time, the effect was a bit better than before.


    Ling Xiao saw that when his palm touched the fire qilin''s dragon scale, a cold frost condensed on top of it. In the next second, it was melted by the fire qilin''s raging flames.


    "Seems like the spiritual art of Darknorth is unable to restrain this fellow''s flames!"


    Ling Xiao calculated in his heart, although the spiritual art of Darknorth had the coldest effect of all, it was useless against the fire qilin that was covered in extreme flames.


    The fire qilin was once again struck by Ling Xiao and the anger in its heart grew even stronger. It turned around, raised its forelimbs and pounced towards Ling Xiao.


    "I have to get rid of this fellow as soon as possible!"


    Ling Xiao knew that the fire qilin had been completely enraged, and if he continued to delay any further, this narrow cave would not be beneficial to him.


    "Since your Supreme Yin Qi is unable to restrain your Supreme Flame, then let him test the power of your Supreme Ice!"


    Ling Xiao shouted loudly. After quickly dodging the attacks of the fire qilin, he gathered all the energy in his body into his palms again, and an aura colder than the spiritual art of Darknorth appeared in his palms.


    "poisonous palm of Iceworm!"


    At this moment, the originally hot cave was still occupied by a cold aura. Even the petrous wall that had been bombarded by the fire qilin''s flames earlier had begun to quickly condense strands of ice atop their bodies.


    Sensing the threat of the extreme cold power, the fire qilin seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. Its widened eyes were filled with terror, and its forelimbs that were originally about to attack also hesitated a little.


    "Bam!"


    Ling Xiao''s palms struck the fire qilin''s torso, and an extremely cold power surged from the two palms into the fire qilin''s dragon scales.


    The originally scorching flame slowly dimmed, and the snow-white frost quickly covered the fire qilin''s body with ice. Not long after, the originally incomparably ferocious fire qilin was turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Haha!" "Oh my god, this time you''re being honest, aren''t you!"


    Ling Xiao looked at the fire qilin that had been frozen into an ice sculpture and said playfully. It seemed like his calculations were indeed correct, the extreme flames on the fire qilin''s body could only be suppressed by the extreme ice cube contained within the poisonous palm of Iceworm.


    The fire qilin that was frozen blinked its huge tiger eyes. It could not believe what it had just encountered. It, who had never been defeated by a human, was actually reduced to such a state by this young fellow in front of it. This was a great humiliation for it.


    "Kid, weren''t you quite capable just now? How do you know to be honest now? "


    Ling Xiao laughed at the fire qilin that could not move while supporting himself with the ice sculpture. The poisonous palm of Iceworm did not only possess the power of extreme coldness, the poison power was also something that the fire qilin could not withstand.


    "Kid, are you convinced now?" If you are not convinced, then slowly endure the cold poison''s attack. If you are, then blink your eyes three times, and consider yourself agreeing to be my mount? "


    When the fire qilin heard Ling Xiao''s words, it felt extremely humiliated. It was like it was a divine beast, how could it be humiliated like it was today, the cold poison in its body had already invaded its entire body, if it hesitated even a little more, it was afraid that it would die under the hands of the cold poison.


    Although it was unwilling, it knew that it was not Ling Xiao''s match. Even if it did not surrender to him, it was afraid that it would be tortured to death by the cold poison.


    The fire qilin in the ice sculpture helplessly blinked three times, which could be considered as responding to Ling Xiao''s question.


    Ling Xiao was ecstatic when he saw this, and quickly retracted the cold energy hand and body, and also took back the cold poison in the fire qilin''s body.


    The ice covered fire qilin puffed up its nose, as if it was feeling uncomfortable by the cold. Although it was unwilling, since it had promised Ling Xiao to be its mount, it did not have any intentions of going back on its words. At this moment, it obediently leaned forward in front of Ling Xiao, the raging flames on its body also withdrew.

 C423

    Chapter 423 - Everlasting Sword Arts


    "That''s more like it. Being my mount won''t ruin your reputation. In the future, you''ll just have to follow me and eat delicious food."


    Ling Xiao patted the fire qilin''s head. At this moment, the fire qilin had long since lost its previous brutality, and was obediently squatting in front of Ling Xiao.


    "Fighting with you is tiring enough. Let''s find a place to rest first."


    Ling Xiao wiped the sweat off his forehead. Although the fire qilin had kept the flames on its body, the heat emitted from its insides made Ling Xiao feel like it was choking him.


    After the battle just now, most of the cave had been destroyed. Some of the smaller passages had already been blocked by rocks, so they had to find other exits to get out.


    Although the fire qilin had lived here for a long time, the paths in the cave were complicated, and now that it was destroyed, she did not know where to go to get out.


    "There''s light over there!"


    Not long after Ling Xiao brought the fire qilin forward, they saw light shining into the cave, he hurried towards the light, wanting to leave the dark cave as soon as possible.


    "This is!"


    When Ling Xiao arrived at the place where the light was shining, the scene in front of him made him extremely surprised.


    He saw that the place where the light was shining was a skeleton. This skeleton looked like it had been rotting for a long time and was covered in dust. The leather clothes scattered on the ground were also in tatters and the four limbs of the skeleton were tied with thick iron chains.


    "What is this!"


    Ling Xiao noticed that there seemed to be something underneath the tattered clothes, he curiously squatted down and picked up a brocade. Compared to the clothes, this brocade skin was more well-preserved, and there was a stone tablet beneath the brocade skin.


    The picture of a person holding a sword and wanting to kill a fire qilin was drawn on the skin, Ling Xiao laughed and threw the skin to the side, then pushed away the dust on the stone tablet.


    What was recorded on the stone tablet were some of Nie Ying''s deeds as well as information on peerless swords. After Ling Xiao saw this, he smashed the stone tablet into pieces and started looking for a place beside the skeleton. The fire qilin also didn''t know what Ling Xiao was doing as it just stayed at the side to rest.


    "The Blood Drinking Saber is indeed here."


    Ling Xiao looked around the skeleton for a while before taking out a shiny blade, with a cold light emitting from it, it was obvious that it was extremely sharp.


    "The blade is pretty good. It''s very cold, let''s use it first."


    Ling Xiao was very satisfied with the Blood Drinking Saber, he waved it around, and felt that it was quite convenient.


    After finding the Blood Drinking Saber, Ling Xiao did not leave, but went to check on the petrous wall.


    "Secret Art of the Sixth Order!"


    Ling Xiao saw that there were some moves and chants carved on the petrous wall not far from the skeleton.


    Without further ado, Ling Xiao watched the sword technique on the petrous wall begin to move, and was completely immersed in it. After an unknown period of time, when Ling Xiao kept the Blood Drinking Berserker Blade in his hand, the Ao Han Six Arts had already reached large success.


    "Good blade, good blade technique." "It seems that Nie Ying was also considered a genius back then."


    Ling Xiao could not help but praise it a little, compared to the blade techniques he had learnt before, the Six AoHanshi was not only exquisite, it was also extremely tyrannical, with a lot of power.


    Since the blade and blade technique were already in his hands, Ling Xiao did not need to stay any longer. He brought the fire qilin with him and continued to walk forward, but before long, he stopped again.


    "These fruits should be Blood Subhuti."


    Ling Xiao looked at the dozen odd blood-red fruits on the vines beside the petrous wall and guessed that these were the Blood Bodhi Fruits recorded on Nie Ying''s stone tablet.


    Just as Blood Bodhi entered his throat, Ling Xiao felt the Qi in his body surge. He gathered his thoughts and quickly guided the energy to circulate in his body. At this moment, the inner strength within his Dantian had also become berserk.


    "How tyrannical. If I had known earlier, I would have eaten less."


    Ling Xiao frowned as he recited this in his heart. The energy that Blood Bodhi contained was too rich, causing the inner energy in his body to become chaotic for a moment. It was only when his mind was stable that he was able to slowly convert the energy.


    "I''ll digest the rest later."


    Ling Xiao laughed bitterly. Just now, he had consumed three Blood Bodhi pellets, causing him to almost be unable to resist the berserk energy. Although he was fine now, he still needed some time to digest the remaining energy.


    "Let''s go, this place is really hot."


    Ling Xiao woke up the fire qilin that was napping, and they quickly walked inside the cave. But after walking around for a while, the fire qilin seemed to have found the way out, and they brought Ling Xiao out.


    "Wait, there''s something here!"


    Just as he was about to leave the Lingyun Cave, Ling Xiao called out to the fire qilin. At this moment, he was standing beside a pile of bones, looking at the ring on the corpse''s hand.


    "This should be the remains of the Duan Shuai, the Fire Qilin Sword should be here."


    Ling Xiao bent down and picked up the storage ring on the skeleton''s hand, and then rummaged through the broken rocks beside the corpse for a while, and not long later, a vermillion sword appeared in front of him.


    "Although the Fire Qilin Sword is not comparable to the unparalleled good sword that is about to appear, but it is still considered a famous sword. Although the sword body has Evil Qi, I still have a way to break it."


    Ling Xiao kept the Fire Qilin Sword in his pouch. Although he does not like this sword, there was naturally a use in keeping it.


    This time, Lingyun Cave made a trip to Lingyun Cave. Not only did she tame fire qilin s, learn the Everlasting Stone, and even acquired Blood Drinking Knives and Fire Qilin Sword s. It could be said that Ling Xiao had made a huge fortune.


    "You are too violent. If I were to lead you out like this, I''m afraid that it would lead to a lot of trouble. You can stay here for now. I will call you out when I need you."


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ling Xiao could only temporarily put away the fire qilin. After all, even though it was mighty to sit on this kind of demon, ordinary people would definitely treat it as a monster.


    "It''s already dark. Let''s find a place to rest."


    Ling Xiao watched as the curtain was about to fall on the night sky as he flew out, quickly heading towards the closest town.


    "Lin Yongchang Inn, this is the place!"


    Ling Xiao had wandered around the little town for a while, and it was already midnight. Lanterns hung high outside the inn, and Shop Waiter was also preparing to close up.


    "waiter, do you have any other rooms?"


    "Guest is so timely, if we were just a little later, our inn would have closed, and we would not have been able to find a single room. I wonder what grade Guest is looking for."


    Ling Xiao laughed as he took out a silver ingot from his pocket: "Come to a good guest room, prepare some dishes and wine for me."


    waiter took the silver ingot in Ling Xiao''s hand and led him into the tavern, then led him into the guest room, then left.


    After the wine, just as Ling Xiao was about to go to sleep, he suddenly heard movement outside his room. Being alert, he looked out the window and saw that there were a few black-clothed men advancing forward.

 C424

    Chapter 424 - Visits


    Just as Ling Xiao was about to open the door, the black-clothed man on the roof had already arrived at his target''s location.


    "Attack!"


    Following his order, a few black-cloaked archers shot their arrows towards one of the rooms. This room was the best room in the inn. At this moment, the three people in the room also heard the commotion outside.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    The sharp arrows pierced through the paper windows and nailed themselves onto the beams of the houses. Some of the arrows were not shot into the houses, but the inns were made of wood anyway.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, all three of them woke up. Seeing the endless stream of rockets flying in their direction, they quickly ran out of the room.


    "It really is the three of them."


    Hiding in the shadows, Ling Xiao saw that the three people who came out of the room were none other than Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun and Duan Lang.


    "Feng, these people are getting bolder and bolder. They actually dare to attack us. Let''s go!" "Go and find them to settle the score."


    Bu Jingyun angrily walked out of the inn, Nie Feng followed closely behind, and only Duan Lang ran in the opposite direction.


    "You have quite a bit of foresight."


    Ling Xiao watched as Duan Lang left, while he followed behind him. At this moment, Duan Lang did not realise that he was being followed.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    After exiting the tavern, Duan Lang suddenly saw a few black figures flash in front of him. He guessed that these black figures were the black clothed men who had ambushed them.


    "Still trying to run away!"


    When Duan Lang, who was in the middle of the night, passed through a forest, he caught up to the few black-clothed people.


    The black-clothed man was obviously not Duan Lang''s match, as he only focused on dodging and had no ability to respond.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the sword in Duan Lang''s hand was about to pierce the black clothed man''s chest, a shout suddenly came out from the dark forest, Duan Lang retracted his sword and landed on the ground, wanting to see who was stopping him.


    "Gongzi Duan, looks like you must have been really aggrieved here, right? How about you, come to my Unparalleled City, I will make you rich. "


    A figure slowly walked out from the dark forest. He was dressed in a white robe and held onto a treasure sword, he spoke to Duan Lang with a smile.


    "Who the hell would I think would have the guts to sneak attack the hall masters of World Conference Feng and Yun. So it turns out to be someone from Unparalleled City. Dugu Ming, you''re too arrogant."


    The person Duan Lang saw clearly was Dugu Ming, and said with a sneer.


    "Haha, Xiong Ba only remembers to groom his two good disciples, and bury you as a servant. My father already told you to leave the World Conference a long time ago, and now he only wants to lure you away from the mountain, so we can discuss in more detail."


    Just as Dugu Ming and Duan Lang were whispering to each other, Ling Xiao intentionally caused a commotion in the dark.


    "Who is it!"


    The alert Duan Lang heard the commotion and shouted, the sword in his hand was pulled out again, and directly thrusted towards Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao had already expected this situation, his feet swayed, and dodged Duan Lang''s sword strike.


    "It''s you!"


    When Duan Lang saw who it was, he was extremely suspicious. He had long since seen enter and thought that he had already died in the Lingyun Cave.


    "Brother Duan knows him?"


    When Dugu Ming arrived, he saw that Duan Lang seemed to know this stranger before him, so he asked.


    "I''ve met him before, but we can''t be considered to be acquainted. This person has an eccentric nature and his martial arts are very powerful. Brother Dugu, please be careful." Although Duan Lang recognized Ling Xiao, he still remained vigilant.


    "Haha, if I had wanted to do it, you would have been killed by me a long time ago!"


    Ling Xiao laughed and said. Although Duan Lang and Dugu Ming were powerful, they were not worth mentioning to him. Killing two people was easier than crushing an ant.


    "Brother, what have you come here for?"


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was not an enemy, Dugu Ming asked while acting like a humble Gongzi, he thought that Duan Lang was afraid of him, and was afraid that he was also a powerful being.


    "I have long heard of the mighty name of Unparalleled City''s Master Dugu and everyone else. I really wish to pay a visit to him. I wonder if Gongzi Dugu can recommend him?" Ling Xiao was also very polite.


    "Haha, so you are a friend. My Unparalleled City loves to make friends. What is your name, little brother?" Dugu Ming felt proud to see his father.


    "It doesn''t matter, you''ll know when the time comes." Ling Xiao said indifferently. Although he was slightly disdainful in his heart, his face still carried an indifferent expression.


    "Alright, today I have not only convinced Brother Duan, but even you, little brother, will join my Unparalleled City. It seems that my Unparalleled City will be able to shake an entire region in the future."


    Although Duan Lang was somewhat unhappy, he did not say much. The three of them spoke a few words to each other before they left for the Unparalleled City.


    At this time, Ling Xiao and Duan Lang were sitting upright in the City Leader Palace. After Dugu Ming reported the situation regarding Duan Lang and Duan Lang to the Dugu Family, he brought the three of them to the main hall of the residence.


    "Haha, Duan Lang, oh Duan Lang, I could see your dissatisfaction towards Xiong Ba from the World Conference two days ago." Haha, Duan Lang, oh Duan Lang, I could see your dissatisfaction towards Xiong Ba from the World Conference two days ago.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out from the great hall. He had an extraordinary heroic spirit and a beard that gave him the appearance of a hero. Ling Xiao sighed in his heart, he could not judge a book by its cover.


    "I am indebted to City Leader for your kindness, and am willing to accept me as a servant of the World Conference." Duan Lang said respectfully.


    "Sigh, what do you mean ''City Leader is not a City Leader''? Your father, Duan Shuai, and I are very close, and now that you have invested your name in me, I will take you in as my foster son, and also let you restore the reputation of the Duan Clan."


    Dugu Ming''s heroic spirit caused Duan Lang to be even more convinced in his heart, and although Dugu Ming was a little dissatisfied, he did not say anything more.


    After Dugu Xingfeng finished, he looked at Ling Xiao and asked: "I wonder which sect or sect this young hero comes from, and why are you here to seek refuge with my Unparalleled City?"


    Ling Xiao who was sitting by the side did not stand up, which made Dugu Fang feel that Ling Xiao was being somewhat rude, if it were not for Dugu Ming telling him that Ling Xiao''s martial arts was unfathomable, he would have already kicked Ling Xiao out of the room.


    "I am Ling Xiao, the martial sect does not have me, Jianghu is just an idle person, but I heard that Unparalleled City had great accomplishments, so I came to take a look." Ling Xiao said indifferently, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Dugu Xingfeng originally thought that this brat in front of him was just a rash kid, who relied on his own abilities to put others in his eyes. However, after hearing what he said, he realized that Ling Xiao was not simple at all. He thought about it, but didn''t know whether or not he should keep Ling Xiao.

 C425

    Chapter 425 - Qingcheng''s Love


    While pondering, Dugu Xiao Fang glanced at Dugu Ming at the side. The two of them were father and son after all, so it was natural for them to understand each other.


    "Why are you being so rude? I was already displeased with you earlier, and now you are being so impudent in front of my father. Let me experience your abilities!"


    Dugu Ming looked at Ling Xiao angrily, then waved the sword in his hand, unleashed a Dragon Traversing Water at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao knew that Dugu Ming was trying to test him out because of his father''s intentions, so he sat down on the chair calmly and unperturbed.


    Dugu Ming''s sword tip was extremely fast and fierce, the power that erupted in that instant was extremely high, the sword tip aimed straight for Ling Xiao''s vitals, even Duan Lang who was at the side had a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Ding!"


    And it was also at that moment, that the teacup in Ling Xiao''s hand flew out, before the tip of the sword could pierce into his chest, the teacup had already been shot out.


    Although the sword in Dugu Ming''s hand could not compare to the Peerless Sword, it was not of ordinary quality. With the addition of his internal energy, the toughness of the blade was like a rock.


    But when Ling Xiao shot the teacup towards the sword tip, the sword had already been broken into two.


    Not only that, but the moment the teacup touched the sword edge, Dugu Ming felt that his right hand was about to break from the shock.


    Although this strike had saved his arm, the force of the sword was too great. When the broken sword was thrown back, it flew at Dugu Ming for a moment before stabbing out at him.


    "Ding!"


    Another clear and crisp sound, the remaining tea tray in Ling Xiao''s hand made its move. Although the broken sword had bounced off its original trajectory, it still hit Dugu Ming''s arm.


    "AHH!"


    Dugu Ming let out a miserable scream, but Ling Xiao still did not leave his seat.


    He looked at Dugu Xingfeng and sneered: "City Leader Dugu, your son seems to have a bad temper!"


    Dugu Xingfeng was shocked by the scene before him, and after a while, he regained his senses and said, "My son was indeed a bit reckless, to be so rude to this young hero, and also because the Young Hero Ling was lenient. Otherwise, Ming''er would have already been stabbed to death by this broken sword."


    Dugu Fang naturally knew that Ling Xiao had done all of this on purpose. Judging from the strength and accuracy of the teacup that Ling Xiao had thrown, even he thought that it was impossible. Furthermore, Ling Xiao had purposely missed by a bit when he threw out the teacup later.


    "Father!"


    Dugu Ming covered his wound as he cried out to Dugu Xingfeng.


    "Ming''er, oh Ming''er, how many times have I told you this? Each mountain is higher than the last in Jianghu, and although the Young Hero Ling is younger than you, the strength of their martial arts cannot be seen just by their age."


    Dugu Yi said with a hint of anger before calling for the steward outside.


    "The young master is injured, hurry and ask Lady Mingyue to come and help him heal."


    The manager nodded his head obediently and quickly left the City Leader Manor. Hearing the two words "moon", Dugu Ming''s complexion immediately improved, but Ling Xiao, who was at the side, had his own thoughts.


    "This Mingyue is a great beauty, I don''t know ¡­"


    "Young Hero Ling, the world is in turmoil right now, although World Conference has already grasped more than half of it, all of the people in the Jianghu are complaining about it. Although my Unparalleled City is not considered number one, her status is not low either, if there is a Young Hero Ling joining us, we would be like a tiger adding wings."


    Dugu Fang interrupted Ling Xiao''s train of thought as he spoke with a face full of smiles. Ling Xiao also retracted his thoughts and politely replied.


    An hour later, an old man and a young man appeared in the main hall of City Leader Palace. The old man''s face was full of white hair and wrinkles.


    Following behind the old woman was a young girl. Her figure was graceful and her eyes were clear. Although her face was covered by a white veil, one could tell that she was definitely not an ordinary girl.


    "City Leader Dugu, how have you been." The old woman smiled as she spoke. Although she noticed that there were outsiders in the room, he wasn''t restrained.


    "Old madam is worried about me. My son is mischievous and accidentally hurt himself by sparring with others. I have to trouble old madam to come here."


    Although the Dugu side was a, they were still respectful in front of the old lady. After making the steward by the side hand over the tea-water, they continued to chat.


    "This old one has heard that Dugu Ming''s martial arts are considered top-notch even in the Jianghu. I wonder who would be able to harm him."


    The old woman saw that Dugu Ming''s injuries weren''t serious, so she didn''t rush to heal either. Instead, she asked him about the cause of his injuries.


    "My lady must be joking. Just now, this Young Hero Ling sparred with my son for only a single move and Ming''er was defeated. Compared to him, Ming''er''s skills are nothing."


    He didn''t want to mention it, but since he had already asked, he had no choice but to do so.


    "Oh?"


    The old lady replied with doubt, and the words of Dugu Fang caused her to involuntarily look towards Ling Xiao who was at the side.


    Just when they entered, the old lady had naturally noticed Duan Lang and Ling Xiao. Although the two of them were the elegant older brother of the Gongzi, the first impression Duan Lang gave her was one of evil intent. On the contrary, the feeling Ling Xiao gave her was unfathomable.


    Other than the old lady, Mingyue, who was beside her, could not help but look at Ling Xiao, but the young lady turned her head away bashfully.


    "Mingyue, go help Dugu Ming bandage his wounds."


    "Yes!" maternal grandma. "


    Mingyue softly replied before slowly walking up to Dugu Ming. She gently pulled open Dugu Ming''s sleeve and applied some medicine for him before beginning to bandage him.


    "Now, Xiong Ba''s ambitions are growing bigger and bigger. If this goes on, the entire world will be affected by him. I wonder if Unparalleled City Lord has thought of a way to deal with this?"


    "To tell you the truth, although my Unparalleled City has some relationship with Xiong Ba, we have never been below him. Everyone in the Jianghu is dissatisfied with what he has done, but we can only be angry, we can''t talk about it, we still have to consider further."


    Dugu Feng replied to the madame''s question and had some thoughts in his mind. He looked at Mingyue, who was healing Dugu Ming, before glancing at the madame.


    The maternal grandma understood and laughed: "The son of City Leader Dugu can be considered a genius. Mingyue is also not young, if the two of them were to become husband and wife, given enough time, they would definitely be able to defeat Xiong Ba."


    Not only was Dugu Ming overjoyed by her words, even Mingyue was at a loss as to what to do. She was so nervous that she accidentally touched Dugu Ming''s wound, causing him to cry out in pain.


    "Haha, Madam truly knows what I mean. If Ming''er is able to learn that peerless skill, then my Unparalleled City will be able to contend against her!"

 C426

    Chapter 426 - Conspiracy to negotiate


    The two of them talked for a long time, and Dugu Ming felt even happier when he heard this. And beside him, Mingyue, who had finished bandaging his wounds, had a bashful look on her face.


    "Since the madame has already said so, then my Dugu Family cannot afford to be disrespectful. Tomorrow, I will send someone to the Ming family for the betrothal gift, so that my family can marry Miss Mingyue as soon as possible."


    Dugu Xingfeng was obviously very excited. He had already heard of Lady Mingyue''s peerless beauty, and now that the madame was interested in matchmaking, he naturally would not reject her.


    "maternal grandma!"


    Mingyue told the madame in a low voice. Apparently, she was a bit unwilling, but she did not object immediately due to the current situation.


    "My Ming family and the Dugu family can be considered to have been friends for generations. I will explain this to you when I get back."


    After all, the madame was a woman as well. She could tell what Brightmoon was thinking with a glance. She knew Brightmoon was unwilling, but she merely glared at her coldly, not making her point.


    "This is great, not only have I, Dugu Xingfeng, accepted Duan Lang as my foster son, I also have the Young Hero Ling as my new member, and I even managed to get a marriage for my Ming''er, it can be said that three blessings have arrived!"


    Initially, his plan had planned for him to take Duan Lang as his disciple, but now that he had encountered the powerful Ling Xiao in the middle of the journey, even if it was an unexpected surprise, and now that he was engaged to the Ming family, Dugu Ming had the chance to learn that peerless ultimate move.


    Ling Xiao didn''t think that his arrival would cause such a change in the way things developed. He naturally knew how powerful Qingcheng''s love affair was, but even though he liked Mingyue, he didn''t know if she was interested in him.


    After a few rounds of discussion, they all dispersed. Ling Xiao was arranged to stay in the City Leader Palace by Dugu.


    , who had returned to his room, had thousands of thoughts in his mind. He did not expect that although he had already been planning to join the Unparalleled City for a long time, looking at the situation today, his limelight had completely been snatched away by Ling Xiao.


    "I wonder where this guy came from, relying on his martial arts to be stronger than me, if I can take back my dad''s Fire Qilin Sword, I think I can deal with this guy!" What a great Ling Xiao. "


    Duan Lang was furious, but just as he was feeling angry, he heard someone knocking on the door again.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, Ling Xiao!"


    The person knocking the door was Ling Xiao, he had already known that Duan Lang was unhappy with him, so he came with a plan as well.


    "Come in!"


    When Duan Lang heard this, he suppressed the fire in his heart and let Ling Xiao in.


    "In the future, Gongzi Duan can be considered to be quite lucky. Now that I''ve become your disciple, I''m afraid I''ll be able to enjoy a prosperous life for the rest of my life."


    Duan Lang looked coldly at Ling Xiao, and did not reply to his words.


    "Duan Lang, I know you resent me for stealing your limelight, although you did not reveal it, you are only afraid that my martial arts is higher than yours. I originally did not intend to be your enemy, I believe you should recognize this item."


    Ling Xiao also knew that Duan Lang had such a reaction, and casually took out a Fire Qilin Sword from behind him and placed it on the table.


    Although the dark red Fire Qilin Sword s were kept in the sword sheath, the fiery aura being emitted from the sword immediately attracted Duan Lang''s attention.


    "Fire Qilin Sword, how did you get it!"


    Duan Lang looked at Ling Xiao in shock. The moment the Fire Qilin Sword appeared, he unconsciously took a few steps towards the table, and his hand unconsciously tried to touch the sword.


    "Hold on!" Ling Xiao saw that Duan Lang was moved and immediately stopped him.


    "You should know that I entered the Lingyun Cave that day, just that at that time you thought that I would die here, but I have no good points, just that I was stubborn. Not only was the fire qilin in the cave unable to kill me, I was also able to obtain this Fire Qilin Sword."


    Ling Xiao said with a smile. He did not consider the matter of taming the fire qilin expert Duan Lang. After all, the fire qilin was her secret weapon.


    "Say it, why did you call me here?"


    Duan Lang looked at the Fire Qilin Sword in Ling Xiao''s hands that was becoming more and more tempted. Although he was extremely shocked by Ling Xiao''s escape from the fire qilin, he knew very well that he no longer had the ability to fight against Ling Xiao.


    "It''s nothing much, this Fire Qilin Sword belongs to your father, I just came here today to return it to you."


    "Haha, you are underestimating my Duan Lang, no one in the Jianghu knows the status of Fire Qilin Sword in the Jianghu, if you do not have conditions, you will definitely not return the favor with my Duan Clan."


    "Good, you, Duan Lang, are indeed meticulous. It''s no wonder you could bear to stay in World Conference for so many years. I really want to be friends with you."


    "Friend? You and I have never been enemies, but we can''t even be considered friends, can we? "


    "Since you said it like that, then I''m not afraid of making it clear, you came to the Unparalleled City only to use Dugu clan to kill Xiong Ba, and although I have become a disciple of the Dugu clan, I do not wish to be used by him."


    Ling Xiao whispered to Duan Lang. He was clear about the other party''s intentions, so he naturally did not have anything to worry about.


    "It seems that you are also a smart person. That''s right, my goal in becoming a disciple of the Dugu Family is indeed this. I just don''t know what your purpose is. "


    "It''s very simple. As the saying goes, those who are able to occupy it. This Unparalleled City has been occupied by Dugu for so many years, it''s about time to change hands." Ling Xiao said with a cold smile.


    Duan Lang, who was at the side, was even more shocked when he heard this. He never thought that Ling Xiao was actually so ambitious, wanting to take down Unparalleled City.


    "No, although I really want this Fire Qilin Sword, I have never heard of such a thing. Get out of here!"


    Hearing Duan Lang''s rejection, Ling Xiao was not surprised at all. He picked up the Fire Qilin Sword and handed it over to Duan Lang, then laughed: "Haha, I know your real goal is Xiong Ba, and although I have stolen the Unparalleled City, my real goal is still this martial arts forest. Xiong Ba will become my enemy sooner or later, so I will naturally not leave him out."


    "Is that true?"


    Duan Lang said as he looked at Ling Xiao. Although he was not clear about Ling Xiao''s background, from the battle at Lingyun Cave and the fight between Dugu Ming and Ling Xiao, he could tell that although Ling Xiao''s martial arts could not be compared with Xiong Ba''s, it was not weaker by much.


    After all, he had agreed to Ling Xiao''s words. Not only could he obtain the ancestral treasured sword, he could also kill Xiong Ba for revenge.


    "I, Ling Xiao, am a man of my word. As long as you help me take down this Unparalleled City, in the future, I will definitely kill Xiong Ba!"


    "Alright, with your words, I, Duan Lang, will listen to your orders!"


    Duan Lang no longer hesitated. He took the Fire Qilin Sword from Ling Xiao''s hands and promised that he would swear loyalty to Ling Xiao no matter what.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head in satisfaction. He did not tell Duan Lang the specific plan, he only told him to wait a few days.

 C427

    Chapter 427 - Haunted Beings


    "Humph, this person cannot be left alive!"


    Even though he had accepted Duan Lang, he knew that Duan Lang''s heart was definitely not as simple as it was now.


    "Fortunately, I let the fire qilin retract some of the evil thoughts from the Fire Qilin Sword, otherwise, the might of this evil sword would not be to be underestimated."


    All of the Fire Qilin Sword''s power was caused by that evil thought, and now that the evil thought had decreased, even if Duan Lang obtained it, he would not be able to create any problems.


    While Ling Xiao and Duan Lang were conversing, Dugu Xingfeng and Dugu Ming had also been discussing today''s matter.


    "Father, can you see through that brat Ling Xiao?"


    "Ming''er, you should know that there is a mountain outside the mountain now. There is a person beyond the mountain now, right?" In my opinion, Ling Xiao''s martial arts are not inferior to mine, and although he is now under my Unparalleled City, we have to be on our guard against him at all times. "


    From the fight between Dugu Ming and Ling Xiao in the hall, he could tell that Ling Xiao was not simple.


    "However, you do not need to worry. As long as you marry Mingyue and cultivate a love that can make a lady, this person will not be a threat to my Unparalleled City. The world will definitely belong to my Dugu family."


    He had witnessed the power of Qingcheng''s love, and if Dugu Ming was able to master it, he would definitely be able to become a great help to the Unparalleled City.


    "Father, what should we do about that brat Duan Lang?"


    Although he has been adopted by me as my foster son, he still has his own selfish motives. Compared to Ling Xiao, he is a chess piece that can be used, but the time has yet to come. "


    He was very clear that Duan Lang was only temporarily living under someone else''s roof. Although they did not reveal their wings right now, they might want to sell out the entire World Congregation one day as well.


    Inside the main hall of the World Conference, Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng were kneeling on the ground, while Xiong Ba, who was sitting upright in the middle of the hall was glaring at him.


    "Duan Lang is missing? "What''s going on!?" Wen Gui who was standing beside Xiong Ba asked.


    "Disciple Bu Jingyun is willing to accept your punishment!" Bu Jingyun said resolutely. He knew that Xiong Ba would definitely be suspicious of his escape.


    "Very good!"


    Without saying a word, Xiong Ba raised his hand and struck out, and Bu Jingyun who was kneeling on the ground had no intention of dodging. When he struck out with his palm, he was also sent flying, smashing against the door frame of the hall, and vomited blood.


    "Master, please don''t blame Senior Brother Yun. Duan Lang went missing after killing the criminal who tried to ambush us. It is still unclear whether he is dead or alive."


    Nie Feng kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy for Bu Jingyun, at the same time, he did not forget to explain to Duan Lang.


    "From what I see, Duan Lang is most likely a traitorous World Conference. Sect Leader, this lowly one thinks that he should immediately send a killing order to the nation''s underworld branch to arrest him!" Wen Gui stood to the side, fanning the flames.


    "I believe that Duan Lang will definitely not betray the World Conference!" Nie Feng said righteously.


    "Is that so? Since you said it like that, then master will naturally believe it. It''s just that if Duan Lang really goes against him, I''ll let you personally kill him! "


    At that moment, Nie Feng did not dare say more. Although he spoke up for Duan Lang, he did not know whether or not Duan Lang had truly betrayed the World Conference, and thus, he grew up together with Duan Lang. The two of them had a very deep relationship, and at that time, he did not know if he could do anything about it.


    "Reporting to Sect Leader, the spy from the Black Flag has an urgent report!"


    When Wen Chou heard this, he immediately stepped forward to receive the secret report. When he opened it, he was immediately shocked.


    "Aiya, bad news, Sect Master!" The spies that our World Conference had sent to Unparalleled City have all disappeared, from the looks of it, it should have been done by Dugu Feng! I can see that Dugu Feng''s courage is also increasing ¡­ "


    "Send Nie Feng over!"


    Before Wen Xiao could finish speaking, Xiong Ba had his men go and pass down the orders.


    After a while, Nie Feng galloped over.


    "Nie Feng, Master ordered you to go to the Unparalleled City to find out the whereabouts of our spies. Retrieve the Unparalleled Sword! Bring the heads of the Dugu faction to me! "


    Hearing that, although Nie Feng had some worries in his heart, he did not dare disobey and said: "Feng''er will do as you say!"


    Xiong Ba nodded his head in satisfaction. Looking at Nie Feng''s leaving figure, he felt extremely at ease.


    When Nie Feng arrived at the Unparalleled City, it was already late in the night. He had originally wanted to go and inquire about the information of the Unparalleled City, but upon careful thought, he thought that there was still a secret meeting of the World Conference that had not been taken care of.


    The secret meeting place of the World Conference was located in one of the cave s. At this moment, the few of them were conversing with each other in the night, and completely did not sense that someone was sneaking in from outside.


    "This little girl isn''t afraid of exposing her identity."


    At the moment, Ling Xiao who had already arrived outside of cave saw someone was approaching, he could tell who that person was with a glance, but he did not make a move, and only secretly followed behind that person.


    Just as they were pondering, the man flew out and landed right in front of the World Conference''s spy.


    "Who are you ¡­"


    Before the other party could say anything, that person took out the flute in his hand. The flute pulled out a sword qi that swept out in all directions. Those people didn''t even have time to react before they were struck by the Sword Qi!


    "Who are you? Why did you kill my World Conference''s spy!"


    Right at this moment, Nie Feng who was rushing over shouted, and released his palm. He wanted to capture the lady in front of him, and wanted to see who she was.


    Seeing that, the lady dodged Nie Feng''s palm, she waved her sword and wanted to kill Nie Feng, but unexpectedly, Nie Feng had already unleashed his own technique.


    "Wind God''s Leg!"


    A gust of wind burst out from Nie Feng''s leg, whistling through the air straight towards the lady. The power of the Wind God''s Leg was great, the woman thought she could resist and immediately drew her sword to block, but before she could even use Swordsmanship, her body was sent flying by the gale.


    The lady who crashed into the petrous wall spat out blood, and struggled to get up. He glared at Nie Feng, but she knew that today, she would be in his hands.


    Seeing that the lady was no longer able to resist, Nie Feng flew to his side and attempted to remove his veil, but just at that moment, a hissing sound came from outside the cave, and a rock struck onto Nie Feng''s arm, with full strength.


    Nie Feng was hit by the stone and he staggered to the side. He was startled, he did not expect the lady to have helpers.


    "Who dares to assassinate the World Conference''s spy, quickly appear!"


    Nie Feng shouted out of the cave while carefully standing at the side!


    My friend, I did not kill the people from World Conference, but I have guaranteed this woman today, so you should leave, I do not want to fight with you!

 C428

    Chapter 428 - Saving People


    The one shooting the stone was not some stranger, but Ling Xiao, who was following behind the lady.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Ling Xiao was able to recognize the person who had walked into the cave in one glance, and the woman who was lying on the ground also recognized Ling Xiao.


    "Young Hero, why did you stop me from killing her? Although I have met you once, I have never offended you!"


    "Haha, no reason. If I say that this woman is my beloved person, will you give me this face?"


    Ling Xiao said in a playful tone, obviously he was not only saying these words to Nie Feng, he was also speaking to the girl beside him.


    "But!" Nie Feng wanted to say more, but after thinking about it, he was not Ling Xiao''s match. Even if he risked his life, it would be to no avail.


    "Since you have nothing to say, then agree to it. Don''t worry, I will remember the favor you''ve given me!"


    Ling Xiao smiled as he walked to the side of the girl to help her up before flying out of cave, leaving Nie Feng there in a daze.


    "Thank you, Young Hero Ling, for helping. I don''t know how to thank you!"


    "Thank you?" "Then you should just repay me with your body!"


    "You!"


    Seeing Ling Xiao being so frivolous, he was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    "I was just joking with you, don''t take it seriously. Lady Mingyue is someone who wants to marry Dugu Ming. I don''t want to ruin this good thing."


    "You recognized me?"


    "Haha, I recognized you when you arrived. Although I''ve never seen your beauty before, I can''t forget the fragrance that was emanating from your body for a long time."


    Ling Xiao said in a bland voice. Even though he liked Mingyue, but it was just a matter of mutual love, he couldn''t force it. Furthermore, he naturally had to be willing to be a woman.


    However, Mingyue''s current situation was different. She was severely injured, and if someone tried to force her, she would not be able to resist at all.


    Although Ling Xiao''s words were a lot more frivolous, he was still able to keep a certain distance between them. Just this distance was enough to make Ming Yue Guang feel safe.


    "I can see that Miss Mingyue''s injuries aren''t light. If you don''t mind, I''ll help you heal your injuries."


    Ling Xiao looked at Ming Yue Yang indifferently, he knew that with Nie Feng''s martial arts, Ming Yue Shan''s seven veins and six veins, he would definitely be thrown into chaos, if no one had the luck to heal their injuries, in half an hour, their lives would be lost.


    Although Mingyue was slightly embarrassed, only she herself knew of her own injuries. She accepted Ling Xiao''s good intentions and the two of them sat on the ground as they began to circulate their energy to heal their injuries.


    "Alright, I''ve already stabilized your inner force, so your life is temporarily safe. As for the treatment later on, you should know more about it than me."


    After an hour, Ling Xiao guided the scattered Qi in Mingyue''s body back into her dantian.


    "Thank you!"


    Mingyue opened her eyes and looked at Ling Xiao in disbelief. Even if her maternal grandma were to treat his wounds, she would need at least four to four hours.


    This was a feeling she had never experienced before. Thinking back to when the Dugu side had praised Ling Xiao back then in the City Leader Palace, Mingyue seemed to feel that Ling Xiao''s strength was naturally far beyond what he could imagine.


    "Alright, I''ve treated you if you''re injured, so it''s time for me to leave as well!"


    Ling Xiao smiled slightly and turned around to leave. Brightmoon watched Ling Xiao''s back as he left, and a trace of affection silently appeared in his heart.


    The next morning, Mingyue''s injuries had already stabilized. When she returned to the Ming family, the old mistress of the Ming family was already waiting for her in the main hall. Seeing Mingyue return at this time, she felt relieved.


    "Mingyue, could it be that everything is not going well this time? Why did you return so early in the morning?!"


    "maternal grandma, Mingyue has already completed his mission to take over the Heaven and Earth Society''s final stronghold. It''s just that he ran into some trouble on the way back, so he came late!"


    Mingyue naturally did not dare to hide the truth in front of maternal grandma, so she told him everything that had happened last night in full detail.


    "Wind God''s Leg? Are you sure that person used the Wind God''s Legs? " When maternal grandma heard Mingyue mentioning the Wind God''s Legs, he was extremely shocked.


    "Mn, the Wind God''s Legs are indeed not bad, and that person is even acquainted with Eldest Brother Ling, what''s called Nie ¡­"


    "Nie Feng, World Conference''s Divine Wind Hall Master, Nie Feng! He actually came to Unparalleled City! "


    maternal grandma said angrily, his eyes revealing a fierce light, wishing that he could dismember Nie Feng''s body into a million pieces right now.


    "Mingyue, you should go and take a good rest. Let''s temporarily put aside Nie Feng''s matter for now."


    If she was allowed to assassinate him, she might even meet an enemy. Right now, she could only discuss this matter with Dugu party, after all, as the hall master of the Heaven and Earth Society, there must be some unspeakable secrets that Nie Feng had come to the Unparalleled City.


    At this time, Nie Feng was in the tavern thinking about how to proceed. The Unparalleled City no longer had World Conference''s spies, and he knew very little about the Unparalleled City.


    "Guest, there''s a young master downstairs looking for you!"


    Just as Nie Feng was at a loss where to go, Shop Waiter knocked on his door.


    "Someone is looking for me?" This is weird! "


    Listening to Shop Waiter''s words, Nie Feng was filled with doubts. He had no relationship in Unparalleled City, why would someone look for him?


    "Who''s looking for me?" Nie Feng asked the Shop Waiter.


    "That young master said he would naturally know when they meet. Oh right, he gave this to me!" Shop Waiter took out a piece of paper from his sleeves and handed it over to Nie Feng.


    Nie Feng unfolded the paper, and a broken word astonishingly appeared before his eyes.


    On the paper, there was a broken word, and Nie Feng immediately recognized that it was Duan Lang who wrote this. He suddenly became suspicious and thought of something, so he turned and walked down the stairs.


    "Duan Lang, it''s indeed you, you''re also in the Unparalleled City?"


    "Nie Feng, looks like what Gongzi Ling said was correct. You are really here!"


    "Gongzi Ling? Who is that person!? "


    Hearing that, became suspicious again, thinking, who could have such ability, to be able to see his whereabouts?


    "We have met this person before. He is the young hero that fought against us outside the Lingyun Cave."


    "Oh, so it''s him. Then it''s no wonder!"


    Nie Feng had never heard of Ling Xiao''s name, so he naturally did not know who the Gongzi Duan Lang was talking about was. However, at this moment, he naturally knew.


    "Lang, what are you doing in Unparalleled City?"


    Nie Feng asked immediately, he did not know why Duan Lang would appear in Unparalleled City, nor did he know why Duan Lang was mixed together with Ling Xiao.


    "This is a long story, but I still have to tell you something important." Duan Lang didn''t want to explain too much.


    "What is it?" Nie Feng saw that Duan Lang was extremely vigilant, and asked on the side in a low voice.


    "Did you come to the Unparalleled City to kill Dugu?"


    "Mn, Master asked me to carry his head back."


    "That''s easy to do. When the time comes, I will inform you!"

 C429

    Chapter 429 - The Place of Mind


    Nie Feng was suspicious, "Why do you know the purpose of my visit, and why are you so confident about it, and who gave you the courage to do so? Tonight, I saw the last stronghold of the World Conference being destroyed, with no more our people.


    Seeing Duan Lang, Nie Feng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He had never believed that Duan Lang was the person who betrayed the World Conference, so he had never questioned why Duan Lang had appeared near the Unparalleled City safe and sound.


    "If it was me, I naturally wouldn''t dare to act rashly, but now, with Gongzi Ling''s help, we have to take down the Unparalleled City." Duan Lang said with a serious expression.


    Nie Feng couldn''t help but recall what had happened on the cliff back then. That Ling Xiao''s strange movement technique and powerful strength had easily defeated the three of them, and his heart became much more clear.


    "To be honest, I met Ling Xiao tonight, but ¡­"


    "But what?" Duan Lang asked.


    Nie Feng continued to speak: "When I saw that someone wanted to kill our spy, I wanted to save him, but since Ling Xiao appeared, he insisted on protecting that person and told me to stop. I knew that I couldn''t beat him, so I gave up."


    "What?" There''s actually such a thing. " Duan Lang was startled, then said with a calm face: "Nie Feng, maybe we are overthinking things, and Gongzi Ling wanted to gain Unparalleled City''s trust, so we decided to stop him, and that way we can move more freely."


    Hearing this explanation, Nie Feng could not help but nod his head, "So that''s how it is."


    "It''s getting late, I need to hurry back to avoid any suspicions from the Unparalleled City." Duan Lang said.


    Nie Feng nodded: "Alright, then I''ll wait here for your news."


    "Farewell!" Duan Lang did not stay and quickly left.


    Inside Unparalleled City, Miss Mingyue sat quietly at the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky. Her mind was filled with countless thoughts, and the only thing that could not be forgotten was the handsome youth''s figure.


    The door was pushed open, bringing with it a gust of night wind, but it did not disturb the dazed Lady Mingyue.


    "What''s wrong, Brightmoon? What are you thinking about?" When maternal grandma saw him enter, Mingyue did not greet him respectfully and could not help but frown, feeling somewhat dissatisfied.


    Mingyue then woke up from her stupor and hurriedly got up to maternal grandma''s side. She held her hands and said: "I''m sorry, maternal grandma."


    After sitting down, maternal grandma asked: "Tell maternal grandma, did you take a fancy to that young man?"


    Hearing that, Ming Yue Guang immediately became bashful: "maternal grandma, what are you talking about?"


    "Hmph, you''re the one I brought up to. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" maternal grandma snorted coldly.


    Then he continued to speak: "However, I will be the first to say all that, don''t think about anything useless, tomorrow Unparalleled City will bring his son to propose to you, don''t let anything go wrong, you will throw my face."


    Hearing maternal grandma''s warning, Mingyue''s face immediately turned pale white. In truth, he didn''t even like Dugu Ming in his heart, because if Ling Xiao didn''t appear, then he might have agreed on behalf of maternal grandma.


    But now, Ling Xiao''s appearance had given her a goal.


    "maternal grandma... I don''t like Dugu Ming. " Thinking about it, Mingyue finally clenched her teeth and said it out.


    Hearing that, the maternal grandma was enraged, he immediately slapped Lady Mingyue''s face.


    "Bastard!" It''s growing up, right? Its wings are becoming hard, right? "


    How could Miss Mingyue have suffered such injustice? She immediately began to cry.


    "Humph, if something were to happen to you tomorrow, I will let you know the consequences!" The maternal grandma was also infuriatehehe did not want to say more, so he stood up and left the room. Before he left, she slammed the door shut, shocking Lady Mingyue to the point that her heart skipped a beat.


    Perhaps ¡­ He shouldn''t have such thoughts.


    Lady Mingyue was so tired from crying that she sat by the window once again and mumbled in a daze, "Maybe this is my fate. I shouldn''t have any selfish thoughts."


    "Oh? It is truly astonishing that the goddess-like Miss Brightmoon actually has such selfishness, just like a mortal would. " A lazy voice suddenly came from outside the window, startling Lady Mingyue.


    "Who is it!" Lady Mingyue stood up warily.


    "Aiyaya, you forgot about me just like that. It makes my heart ache." Ling Xiao still did not appear, and said with a slightly sad tone.


    Miss Mingyue listened carefully and said in surprise, "It''s you, Gongzi Ling!"


    "Miss Mingyue, it''s so good to be able to remember me. What? Aren''t you going to invite me in?" Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Lady Mingyue hesitated for a moment before saying, "Come in quickly."


    With that, Miss Mingyue stood up and opened the door, allowing Ling Xiao to enter.


    "Why is Lady Mingyue crying? Who dares to bully you, I will definitely not forgive him." Ling Xiao said angrily as he reached out his hand to wipe Lady Mingyue''s tear stains.


    Ling Xiao''s actions caused Miss Mingyue to feel apprehensive, both surprised and happy. She liked this feeling a lot, maybe this was what it felt like to be in love with someone.


    This was the first time in her life that Lady Mingyue had shown such emotion.


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Miss Mingyue''s face immediately turned sorrowful. She sat on the chair and sighed heavily.


    "Don''t bother yourself with this matter. Actually, you shouldn''t have come here. If my maternal grandma were to find out, you would be in danger." Lady Mingyue reminded him.


    Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Oh really, looks like your maternal grandma is very powerful."


    Miss Mingyue nodded her head repeatedly. "Yes, she is very powerful. You must be careful!"


    "Then I will follow your maternal grandma all the way here. I didn''t see her discover it, you must be spouting nonsense." Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and laughed.


    Hearing this, Lady Mingyue was stunned, unable to believe it.


    "Hehe, I just wanted to see Lady Mingyue. I miss her so much when I don''t see her later. I will come back often in the future." Ling Xiao stood up and said: "Tomorrow, if you don''t like him, then find a reason to stall for time. As for the other things, I will help you settle them."


    "See you another time." With that, Ling Xiao jumped out of the window and disappeared.


    Seeing Ling Xiao leave, he immediately ran to the window and looked out. However, he discovered that he had already disappeared, and was flying away like a bird.


    "Find a reason to delay ¡­" Is it really of any use? " Lady Mingyue raised her head to look at the sky and was stunned once again.


    "Gongzi Ling, did you really come looking for me because you wanted to see me?"


    "Is it true that you said you want to visit me more often?"


    "You said before that you were willing to devote your life to me, is that true ¡­"


    After just a single meeting, the young girl had already found her heart''s desire.

 C430

    Chapter 430 - Five days later


    On the second day, maternal grandma changed from his usual ordinary attire to exquisite clothes. It seemed like he had made preparations for today''s betrothal.


    After seeing maternal grandma, Miss Mingyue knew that he had no other choice. He could not help but swallow the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    "Are you ready? Today is an important day, so why are you wearing this outfit?" maternal grandma frowned in dissatisfaction when he saw the clothes on Lady Mingyue.


    "maternal grandma is right, I will go change it now." Lady Mingyue did not dare to disobey and quickly changed his clothes.


    Seeing the bright new moon, the maternal grandma laughed in satisfaction, "I am a very beautiful lady. I think that Dugu Ming has no reason to reject me."


    Seeing that she was about to lose her chance to speak, Miss Mingyue became even more nervous. Her mind was filled with what Ling Xiao had told her last night.


    "If you don''t like it, then think of a way to delay it."


    Gritting her teeth, Miss Mingyue raised her head and said, "maternal grandma, even if you want me to marry the City Leader, can you allow me to rest for a few days?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing that, maternal grandma''s face immediately turned cold.


    Lady Mingyue mustered up her courage to face maternal grandma''s cold gaze and said, "Could it be that you are willing to watch your own lady get married out of fear? I don''t have any relationship with that Dugu Ming, so I should get familiar with him first."


    These words rendered maternal grandma speechless. After a moment of silence, he said: "I understand, but I must agree to it today. At most, I will allow for a later marriage."


    With that, maternal grandma pushed open the door and walked out. Seeing that, Miss Mingyue sighed faintly and followed him out.


    Unparalleled City, Main Hall.


    Dugu Xingfeng sat on the seat of honor, looking at the incoming guests with a proud and aloof expression. Ling Xiao and the others all sat down, waiting for Dugu Xingfeng to speak.


    "All of you here are my Unparalleled City''s friends and companions, we are also on the same side. As for today, I have a good news for all of you to announce." A smile appeared on Dugu Feng''s face.


    Dugu Ming could not help but smile. From time to time, he would glance towards the seat not far away where Lady Mingyue was seated.


    Those eyes were full of greed, as if Lady Mingyue was already his.


    Ling Xiao frowned slightly. He thought, you are not the kind of person that Miss Mingyue likes. I''ll let you be proud for a while, I''ll take your life myself.


    "Master City Leader, you brought us all here today, and we thought that something big had happened. We did not expect that it would be such a good thing, please speak, we are all waiting." An ally of the Unparalleled City cupped her fists and said.


    When the others heard this, they also began to cheer him on.


    "Haha, please be patient, please be patient." Dugu Feng laughed out loud as he stroked his beard. Then, he clapped his hands, and one by one, servants came walking in, each of them carrying a box filled with dishes.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately understood that Dugu Feng was actually going to propose marriage.


    After which, the crowd took a glance at the scene and realized that it was only the young lady, Brightmoon, who understood.


    When all the servants had gathered with the betrothal gifts, they discovered that there were so many people that the huge door was blocked. They couldn''t even see the light outside.


    Everyone could not help but sigh at Unparalleled City''s rich and imposing manner, and they all became envious of him. How could they not have such a beautiful girl?


    When maternal grandma saw this scene, he couldn''t help but grin from the happiness. Dugu Xingfeng had given them so many things as a betrothal gift, it seemed like he had attached great importance to this matter as well.


    "Hehe, I believe everyone has guessed it. That''s right, my son has always liked Miss Mingyue and has always been looking for me, saying that he wants to marry Miss Mingyue. So today, I brought my son to formally propose to Miss Mingyue!" Dugu Feng stood up from his chair and announced loudly to the crowd.


    Everyone immediately stood up to congratulate him after hearing what he said. In their eyes, this was all due to Lady Mingyue''s good fortune. There was no reason for them to reject her.


    maternal grandma naturally represented Miss Mingyue, and said happily: "To be able to be chosen by City Leader, is naturally my Lady''s fortune. Then, I hope that Lord City Leader can see how the time of the marriage will be decided."


    Facing this rare opportunity, maternal grandma wished that he could immediately settle this matter.


    When the crowd saw this, their eyes were all red with envy, as they inwardly sighed in their hearts about how they did not have such good luck.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but reveal a disdainful expression, truly a group of snobbish eyes.


    Duan Lang followed beside Ling Xiao and said in a low voice: "If nothing unexpected happens, the thing that we want should appear."


    Ling Xiao heard and nodded, "Mn, before we obtain this, we still need to continue hiding, we cannot act rashly."


    "Yes sir!"


    The Dugu Family let out two loud laughs, and said: "I never thought that maternal grandma would be so anxious, it seems like he''s even satisfied with my son, very good, very good, but this is related to the happiness of the two young people, if we were to decide on this, wouldn''t it be too selfish?"


    After that, Dugu Fang looked at Lady Mingyue and asked, "Lady Mingyue, what do you think?"


    Seeing that Lady Mingyue did not say anything, Dugu Ming anxiously said, "Father, Lady Mingyue must be too shy not to speak. The so-called ''choice of day is not as good as challenge''. Why not just today?"


    Hearing that, maternal grandma immediately agreed: "That''s right, how about today?"


    Hearing that, Miss Mingyue''s face became ugly, and then she secretly looked up at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao nodded slightly, allowing him to have the courage to express his thoughts.


    Thinking about her happiness, Lady Mingyue took a deep breath and finally spoke.


    "Lord City Leader, Lord Young Lord, Brightmoon is not feeling well these days. She needs to rest for a few more days in order to not ruin the mood of the two lords."


    When these words were spoken, the entire hall immediately quietened down. maternal grandma''s complexion turned slightly cold, but thinking that this was something a woman could not avoid, he had nothing to say.


    Hearing that, Dugu Fang frowned, then nodded his head: "Since it''s like this, then we can''t force it. How about this, five days later, Unparalleled City, I will set up a banquet to invite everyone!"


    Hearing this, maternal grandma''s face eased up. She was afraid that Mingyue''s words would make Dugu party unhappy.


    The rest of the people also started to applaud and cheer, one by one, they flattered the Dugu side, and the crowd became lively again. They were all people that shamelessly wanted to befriend Unparalleled City.


    "Good, now that the announcement is done, let''s all sit down and eat. It''s a good day, let''s eat and drink to our heart''s content!" After Dugu Feng said this, he raised his wine cup and laughed loudly, "To Unparalleled City, raise your goblet!"


    "For the Unparalleled City!" Everyone hurriedly raised their wine glasses and echoed loudly.

 C431

    Chapter 431 - Qingcheng''s Love


    The news of the Dugu Family proposing marriage quickly spread throughout the entire Unparalleled City. It was extremely lively and was the topic of discussion among the people.


    Normally, the Unparalleled City would not dare to act so brazenly, because ever since the Unparalleled City had taken up residence in the World Conference, he had always wanted to eliminate the one in charge of the World Conference.


    But now that the World Conference was in the limelight, it seemed that they were no longer prepared to keep a low profile.


    After eating their fill, everyone returned.


    Thus, only Ling Xiao and the rest were left in the hall.


    These were all members of the Unparalleled City, so Dugu Feng did not let them leave. It was obvious that he treated them as his subordinates.


    "Ming''er, didn''t you say you were going to give me a greeting gift? What are you waiting for?" Dugu Ming laughed foolishly as he looked at the girl and spoke loudly.


    He then took out a small box and walked in front of Miss Mingyue, smiling as he said, "Miss Mingyue, this is my Unparalleled City''s treasure, I hope you can like it."


    Hearing that, Lady Mingyue curiously received it. She opened it to take a look and subconsciously murmured, "This is ¡­" Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword! "


    When the audience heard this, they were all shocked. The Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword was the Unparalleled City''s strongest Swordsmanship. Rumor has it that it required two unchanging lovers to be together in order to successfully cultivate it.


    It was also because only lovers who would not change even if they died would be able to cultivate it, so this Swordsmanship that came from the Unparalleled City was also known as the love of Qingcheng.


    In order to win over Ming Yue, Dugu Ming had worked so hard to get Dugu Feng to agree to take out the Unparalleled City''s treasure.


    Ling Xiao squinted, this was what he wanted.


    Facing such a precious greeting gift, Miss Mingyue was also stunned. maternal grandma, who was at the side, quickly received it for Miss Mingyue, and said with a fawning smile, "Young City Leader is really considerate, Mingyue must really like it, it''s just that she''s too shy and is not good at speaking."


    Hearing this, Dugu Ming didn''t seem to mind at all and said, "maternal grandma, since Lady Mingyue is not feeling well these few days, let''s not talk much. Quickly go back and rest, five days later, you must be spirited enough. Please take care of her."


    "Of course, of course. Young City Leader, please be at ease. I will definitely prepare a good medicinal soup for you to treat this girl." maternal grandma nodded his head and replied.


    After the maternal grandma led Miss Mingyue away, Dugu Xingfeng looked towards the crowd and said: "I believe we all have the same goal, that is to kill Xiong Ba, defeat the World Conference, and even give the world of the Jianghu a peaceful and quiet place. At that time, the people of the World Conference will definitely send someone over to make trouble.


    When everyone heard this, they all cupped their fists in response.


    Duan Lang and Ling Xiao were the same, but after sneaking glances at each other, they began to sneer without showing any emotion.


    After leaving the Main Hall, Duan Lang and Ling Xiao made an appointment to meet each other.


    "Young Hero Ling, I have more or less investigated the layout of the Unparalleled City''s power." Duan Lang said.


    "Mn, then let''s find a chance to send this information to Nie Feng. If we can work together, we will definitely be able to catch the Unparalleled City off guard." Ling Xiao said.


    "Yes!" Young Hero Ling is wise. " Duan Lang got the Fire Qilin Sword that Ling Xiao gave him, and the more he used it, the more he liked it.


    This was what Ling Xiao was happy to see, if Duan Lang was disobedient, it would be easy for Ling Xiao to take back the sword.


    Outside Unparalleled City, someone was knocking on the door to the guest room where Nie Feng resided. Hearing the familiar knocking sound, Nie Feng knew that Duan Lang had returned.


    Opening the door, Duan Lang entered and looked around. Then, he quickly closed the door.


    "How is it, Duan Lang?" Nie Feng asked quickly.


    Duan Lang drank his saliva and told Nie Feng everything that had happened.


    "I never thought that the Young Hero Ling would have already made such an abundant plan. It seems that we have to get the Unparalleled City for ourselves." Nie Feng said happily.


    But Duan Lang did not tell Nie Feng that Ling Xiao''s goal was to take over the Unparalleled City.


    In any case, Duan Lang would not follow Nie Feng back now, so all of this was not important.


    "That''s all. You can take care of the rest of the matters. I should head back now." After Duan Lang finished conveying the message, he hurriedly left. He did not stay at all.


    Feeling the distance between him and Duan Lang before, Nie Feng felt very helpless.


    But when he thought about the order Xiong Ba gave him, he didn''t dare slack. He immediately wrote back, asking for reinforcements.


    After all, the Unparalleled City was an existence weaker than the World Conference, and amongst them, there were countless experts. As the saying goes, two fists cannot match four hands, and only Nie Feng alone could not rely on his pair of Wind God''s legs to smoothly defeat the Unparalleled City.


    As night fell, maternal grandma came to Lady Mingyue''s room with a personally brewed soup.


    After watching Lady Mingyue finish all the medicinal soup with her own eyes, she left in peace. Before she left, she reminded Lady Mingyue that she must rest well and not delay the next five days by any means.


    When Lady Mingyue got into bed, she could not fall asleep. She tilted her head and stared at the window, thinking of someone.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the window. Lady Mingyue quivered and immediately got up. She put on her clothes and went to open the window, afraid that she would miss it if she was too slow.


    The window opened and a black shadow entered the room.


    The black figure was Ling Xiao.


    "Why are you here again?" Upon seeing Ling Xiao, Lady Mingyue''s face uncontrollably flushed red, but her words were slightly cold.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh, "Aren''t we here to see Miss Mingyue again, because I''ve missed you again."


    Lady Mingyue immediately lowered her head bashfully, laughing to herself.


    "Then is the gift that Dugu Ming gave you here?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Miss Mingyue nodded and asked curiously, "Yes, yes. You want this?"


    "Miss Mingyue, I know you don''t like that guy, so it''s impossible to cultivate this set of Swordsmanship by yourself." Ling Xiao took a step forward, and said to Miss Mingyue.


    Sensing Ling Xiao''s breath being so close to his, Miss Mingyue''s face became even redder. "Mmm, I don''t like him."


    "However, I am able to sense that the two of us are capable of cultivating it." Ling Xiao''s body slightly leaned forward, and he even closer.


    Looking at the person in front of her, the one she couldn''t help but miss at night, Lady Mingyue''s eyelashes couldn''t stop trembling, her bright eyes filled with the figure of Ling Xiao.


    "Do you believe it?" Ling Xiao slowly reached out and placed his hand on Miss Mingyue''s shoulder.

 C432

    Chapter 432 - Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword


    Ling Xiao couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart as he gently pinched Miss Mingyue''s shoulders. So soft.


    Feeling the warmth from Ling Xiao''s palm, Miss Mingyue also trembled slightly as her heart also started to churn.


    "I... I believe your words, Gongzi Ling. " Lady Mingyue nodded her head bashfully, and then asked with a sad face, "But do we still have this chance? I don''t dare to disobey my maternal grandma and can only delay the time. But five days later, I can only marry Dugu Ming."


    As they talked, Lady Mingyue''s voice was filled with tears. She seemed to be helpless against her own circumstances.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao reached out and wiped away Lady Mingyue''s tears, consoling her, "Miss Mingyue, don''t worry, I have my ways. As long as we can cultivate Qingcheng''s love within these five days, no one will be able to stop us."


    Hearing this, Miss Mingyue could not help but widen her eyes and question, "Gongzi Ling, are you kidding me? How is it possible to master the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword within five days?!"


    One had to know that in all of the Unparalleled City''s years, there had never been a person who had successfully cultivated this set of Swordsmanship. Because if one wanted to cultivate this set of Swordsmanship, it required the two of them to truly love each other.


    Secondly, a sufficient degree of tacit understanding was required in order to be able to cultivate the Yin Yang Twin Swords in the dantian of both sides.


    Therefore, one could imagine how difficult it was to cultivate the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword.


    However, Ling Xiao managed to cultivate it within five days after opening his mouth. No matter how much Miss Mingyue believes in Ling Xiao, she would not agree.


    "Gongzi Ling, I also know that you really want to bring me away, but, for five days, there is nothing we can do." With that, Miss Mingyue became sad again.


    Ling Xiao did not care about the doubt in his eyes at all, and said, "Miss Mingyue, since you don''t believe me, let me give it a try."


    Raising her head to look at the determined Ling Xiao, Miss Mingyue was still unwilling to believe it, but she still nodded her head and passed the box that Dugu Ming had given him to Ling Xiao.


    Opening the chest, there was an exquisite book, the surface of it was inlaid with gold threads, it was enough to show the position of this book in Unparalleled City''s eyes.


    Opening the book, Ling Xiao was fully immersed in it, and carefully read.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s serious expression, Miss Mingyue was stunned. She did not expect him to really start researching.


    "Could it be ¡­" Does Gongzi Ling really have a way to bring me to cultivate the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword in such a short period of time? "


    Lady Mingyue could not help but feel anticipation in her heart.


    But he very quickly shook his head again, telling himself that this was absolutely impossible. Even if Ling Xiao and him really did have true feelings for each other, this kind of world-shocking martial art was not something that could be learned in just a few days.


    Just as Lady Mingyue was worrying and thinking, her thoughts were interrupted by a "pa" sound.


    Lady Mingyue was startled, and when she looked up, she realized that Ling Xiao had already closed the book.


    "As expected, it''s still not working ¡­" Lady Mingyue sighed.


    Ling Xiao placed the sword spectrum of the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword back into the chest, closed the lid, and gave it to Lady Mingyue.


    "Put it away properly. There''s no need for it anymore." Ling Xiao said.


    Lady Mingyue had already mentally prepared herself, so she was not overly emotional. Nodding her head, she put the box back.


    "Alright, let''s begin our training." Ling Xiao suddenly said with a smile on his face.


    At that moment, she did not know how to answer. She thought that Ling Xiao was about to go back, but he suddenly said such a thing.


    "But ¡­" Didn''t you give me back the sword spectrum? " Miss Mingyue asked subconsciously.


    Ling Xiao smiled indifferently, and said: "Since I''m already familiar with it, then it''s naturally mine. Why are you still staring at the book?"


    Lady Mingyue was startled and asked in disbelief, "What? Gongzi Ling is serious?"


    "I don''t dare to spout nonsense, but you want me to memorize every single word. No problem. Lady Mingyue, do you want me to try?" Ling Xiao smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing Ling Xiao''s confident look, he knew that he was not lying to his. Hence, he shook his head and said, "No, I believe you."


    "Then let''s hurry up, we don''t have much time left, and we won''t have the chance to meet up in the day. Today, I will help you refine your Yin Sword so that when I''m not around, you can cultivate on your own." Ling Xiao said.


    This time, Lady Mingyue nodded without any hesitation.


    The two of them sat cross-legged facing each other. Then, the two of them made contact and began to sense the inside of each other''s bodies.


    The Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword emphasized the combination of Yin and Yang, as well as circulation. Therefore, the first step was to fuse the internal energy within both of them into one, merging them into one.


    Miss Mingyue''s cultivation was weak, so Ling Xiao was in charge of this.


    "Miss Mingyue, once we''re connected, you can relax your body and ignore everything else. Just leave the rest to me." Ling Xiao warned.


    "Alright." When Miss Mingyue responded, she felt the inner strength that Ling Xiao had poured into her, and started to gradually relax her body.


    The Inner Qi in Ling Xiao''s body was like a vast ocean, countless profound intents were unknown, and simply could not be fathomed. Thus, even if Lady Mingyue wanted to explore, she would not be able to do so.


    It would be better to warn Lady Mingyue in advance not to move about recklessly as to avoid creating unnecessary problems.


    The difference in realms between the two was too great, so Ling Xiao easily controlled both of their bodies.


    After connecting the two smoothly, under Ling Xiao''s control, the two of their Qi fused into one.


    From Ling Xiao''s Dantian, they ran along the meridians all the way to the point where they converged in his left palm. Then, they continued to move forward, until they arrived at Miss Mingyue''s Dantian, and then they continued to follow the meridians, and then through the point where they converged on their right palm. It was like an endless circle of circulation, unable to see the end point, and also the beginning point.


    As their speed increased, a faint halo of light appeared around their bodies, and it gradually turned darker.


    Suddenly, a muffled boom came from Ling Xiao''s body, a faint white light appeared, following that it continued to absorb the Qi around, slowly, the white light took shape, and finally took form.


    A white sword appeared in Ling Xiao''s Dantian.


    In just an hour, Ling Xiao had already refined his own Yang Sword, and had even fully formed it, which meant that his Yang Sword was already completely formed.

 C433

    Chapter 433 - Ready


    At this moment, Lady Mingyue was also extremely shocked. Although she had handed over her control, it did not affect the sensing of the changes in their bodies. Especially the muffled explosion, it immediately attracted Lady Mingyue''s attention.


    Thus, Miss Mingyue was very clear about the birth of the Yang Sword. It had only been a short period of time, and Ling Xiao had actually managed to master the Yang Sword.


    This was something that she could not understand no matter how hard she tried. She thought to herself, "Could it be that a genius really exists in this world?"


    Of course, this Inherent Skill had a certain level of connection, but the most important thing was that Ling Xiao had an endless supply of profound energy.


    After cultivating the Yang Sword, Ling Xiao began to forge a Yin Sword for Lady Mingyue.


    With Lady Mingyue''s capabilities, forget about five days, even five years would be difficult, so Ling Xiao had to help out. After all, the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword and Yin Yang sword must be able to be used.


    Another hour passed. A familiar voice rang out as a small sword glowing with black light was born in Lady Mingyue''s Dantian. It gradually grew in size as it became more solid.


    Retracting his internal energy, Ling Xiao put down his palm and slowly opened his eyes.


    Lady Mingyue also opened her eyes with a face full of joy, "Gongzi Ling, we''ve really cultivated the Yin Yang sword!"


    "Un, but this is only the first step. Cultivating the sword body, we don''t have the Swordsmanship which truly trains in the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword." Ling Xiao nodded.


    "If you want to cultivate the Swordsmanship of the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword, then you need to dual cultivate as well ¡­" As Miss Mingyue spoke, she suddenly turned bashful.


    "I know. Lady Mingyue couldn''t accept it in a short period of time. I can understand it, so I didn''t mention it." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Miss Mingyue felt touched, thinking that Ling Xiao had actually thought about her future.


    "However, if you don''t dual cultivate, this Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword won''t be able to reach perfection. So, why not tonight?" In her heart, Lady Mingyue was very willing to dual cultivate with Ling Xiao. And in order to cultivate the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword as soon as possible, Lady Mingyue did not mind these restrictions.


    Ling Xiao didn''t expect that Miss Mingyue would be so direct. As a man, he definitely could not retreat.


    "Since Lady Mingyue is in such a hurry, let''s continue. When we''ve mastered the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword, we don''t need to worry about anyone stopping us anymore." Ling Xiao said.


    "Mn, mn, Gongzi Ling, come on." Lady Mingyue blushed again. After hesitating for a while, she took the initiative to slowly walk towards the bed.


    Ling Xiao opened his eyes as the sky brightened. He packed his clothes and left through the window, not forgetting to close the door behind him.


    Because Miss Mingyue was still asleep, Ling Xiao did not disturb her.


    With Ling Xiao''s strength, even if he did not sleep for a few days, it would not affect him in the slightest, because as long as he meditated, he would be able to withstand the sleepiness.


    However, Miss Mingyue was different. Her abilities were far inferior to Ling Xiao, so without sufficient sleep, it was impossible for her to concentrate on cultivation.


    Thus, Ling Xiao spent the entire night cultivating the two Yin Yang swords by himself, using up a lot of energy. If not for the fact that Ling Xiao could use his meditative technique to recover quickly, it would have been unbearable.


    Just like this, for the next five days, other than exploring the Unparalleled City with Duan Lang, Ling Xiao had also gone through dual cultivation with Miss Mingyue.


    On the fifth night, Ling Xiao did not go to Miss Mingyue''s room. It was because he knew that it was the last day that maternal grandma would definitely go and explain things to his personally.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao had told all of his plans to Miss Mingyue the day before.


    "Mingyue, do you feel better? Tomorrow is the day of your marriage. " maternal grandma asked with a stern expression the moment he entered the door.


    Lady Mingyue''s body was fine to begin with, but the reason why she said that she wasn''t feeling well was because she wanted to stall for time.


    "It should be fine. Thank you for your concern, maternal grandma." Miss Mingyue bowed and said.


    You must take a good rest tonight, and be sure to adjust your condition well. Tomorrow, do not make a fool of yourself, as long as you and Dugu Ming can smoothly finish the marriage, then Unparalleled City will have our place. At that time, no one will dare to bully us again. As the maternal grandma spoke, he began to laugh, as if he was already daydreaming about the day they become the masters of the Unparalleled City.


    Hearing maternal grandma''s laughter, Lady Mingyue could not help but slightly frown as he felt that it was exceptionally ear-piercing.


    Seeing this, maternal grandma thought that Lady Mingyue was feeling uncomfortable again, so he hurriedly got up and said, "It''s better if you rest quickly. I won''t disturb you, you have to get up early tomorrow to make preparations.


    "Alright, I understand, maternal grandma." Miss Mingyue nodded and watched maternal grandma leave.


    Although she let out a faint sigh, Miss Mingyue lowered her head in sadness. She had already thought that the maternal grandma would definitely not agree to let her be with Ling Xiao, and she would definitely stand on the side of the Unparalleled City.


    At that time, I can only choose one side, Lady Mingyue thought, and tears actually flowed down her cheeks. Tomorrow would be my brand-new life.


    Although Miss Mingyue did not really like the maternal grandma, she was her only family.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao brought Duan Lang and unceasingly flew across the roof using the lightness exercise. They had already understood most of the Unparalleled City''s routes, but tonight, they were going to reunite with Nie Feng.


    "Duan Lang, how is the compatibility between you and the Fire Qilin Sword fusing?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Hearing that, Duan Lang''s face changed, he pretended to be calm and said: Not bad, I already have a deep affinity with you.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao knew that Duan Lang was lying.


    Because he had used his own strength to suppress the Evil Qi within the Fire Qilin Sword, the Fire Qilin Sword was unable to display its true power. Therefore, no matter how hard Duan Lang tried, he was unable to truly match up with the Fire Qilin Sword.


    Especially since this Fire Qilin Sword was a divine sword that had been passed down since he was a descendant of his ancestors, yet it was unable to control the Fire Qilin Sword in its true form. It was simply a great shame and humiliation, so how could Duan Lang give it up so easily?


    Using a handful of Fire Qilin Sword to catch Duan Lang''s loyal fighting strength, it could be said that Ling Xiao had earned a lot.


    Arriving at the agreed upon location, Ling Xiao saw that Nie Feng had already been waiting for them since a long time ago.


    "Gongzi Ling, Duan Lang." Seeing the two approaching him, Nie Feng immediately took a step forward and cupped his fists as he spoke.


    Ling Xiao slightly nodded, and said: "Everything inside the city has been prepared."


    Duan Lang suspiciously glanced at Ling Xiao. They had been investigating for the past few days and basically did not make any preparations.

 C434

    Chapter 434 - Marry


    "Since you are ready, I will gather some men to ambush you. It is not appropriate to send too many people out during the day to alert the snake, so I will arrange everything tonight." Nie Feng said with a serious expression.


    "That''s great. According to the information I provided, you can enter the city successfully. I''ve already explained the plan to you. Tomorrow, you will have to listen to my signal and take action." Ling Xiao said.


    "Alright, I will listen to Gongzi Ling''s commands." Nie Feng said without a trace of doubt after hearing this.


    After bidding farewell to Nie Feng, Ling Xiao and Duan Lang returned to the Unparalleled City.


    As Dugu Ming and Missy Mingyue''s wedding day was tomorrow, the Unparalleled City''s vigilance was raised by a lot. Many places had additional people assigned to them, and the patrolling staff in the Unparalleled City had also increased by a lot.


    But Ling Xiao and Duan Lang still found a few loopholes so that Nie Feng could bring his men and sneak in.


    Returning to the Unparalleled City, Duan Lang couldn''t help but raise the doubt in his heart.


    "Gongzi Ling, what preparations do we have?" Duan Lang asked.


    Ling Xiao smiled mysteriously and said: "I naturally have my own preparations. You just need to listen to my commands."


    Hearing that, Duan Lang became even more curious, but since Ling Xiao did not say anything, he had no other choice.


    "There are still a few more hours before daybreak. Go back and rest, don''t let tomorrow''s operation be affected." Ling Xiao said.


    "Okay, Gongzi Ling." After he finished speaking, Duan Lang used the lightness exercise to fly up onto the roof and disappeared into the night.


    Ling Xiao returned to his own room and sat down cross legged and started to meditate.


    Activating his internal force, the Yang Sword in his Dantian slowly rose up.


    At this moment, the Yang Sword was no longer a pure Yang Sword. One could clearly see that there was a faint layer of black light surrounding it. It was extremely similar to the gentle light on a Yin Sword.


    Originally, Ling Xiao had transferred the Yin Sword''s attribute to his own Yang Sword. This way, even if Miss Mingyue was not here, Ling Xiao would be able to unleash the Unparalleled Yin Yang Swordsmanship, but the power he could unleash this way would not be as powerful.


    But with sufficient inner force, Ling Xiao could make this set of Swordsmanship become more and more powerful.


    However, time did not wait for people, Ling Xiao did not have the time to cultivate to mastery by himself, so he could only practice the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword together with Lady Mingyue tomorrow.


    On the second day, Unparalleled City was bustling with noise and excitement. There were people everywhere, because it was rare for the city gates to be opened wide, welcoming many outsiders.


    Although it was a joyous occasion, the truth was that they were inviting everyone here because they wanted to use this opportunity to display the might of the Unparalleled City and show off their might to these people, using it as a deterrent to attract more allies.


    Ling Xiao and Duan Lang were sent to important positions as guards, guarding important checkpoints.


    "Gongzi Ling, this Dugu clan actually sent the two of us together, are they trusting us too much?" Duan Lang asked in amusement.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao squinted his eyes, "He doesn''t believe in us too much when he''s acting like this, on the contrary, it''s just an act of not trusting us."


    "Oh? "Why do you say that?" After Duan Lang heard this, he asked uncomprehendingly.


    "Although this is an important checkpoint of the Unparalleled City, there is still some distance between us and the center of the city. With us here, we won''t even have a chance to fight." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Duan Lang thoughtfully nodded his head, "So that''s how it is. No wonder the Dugu side did not hesitate when arranging for us."


    "But we won''t be so obedient." Ling Xiao sneered.


    After Duan Lang heard this, he also began to laugh coldly.


    Not long after, a little soldier from Unparalleled City found two people in secret.


    "Eldest Brother Duan Lang, it''s about to begin." The little soldier said.


    Duan Lang nodded his head, took out a coin and threw it to the little soldier: "Well done."


    "Thank you, Eldest Brother Duan Lang!" Seeing this, the little pawn''s eyes lit up and nodded his head in thanks.


    Watching the little soldier leave, Duan Lang couldn''t help but start to sigh with emotion, "Gongzi Ling, you''re right. Money really makes the wind blow.


    At first, Duan Lang was troubled over not being able to infiltrate the Unparalleled City. It was because they had not been able to come here for very long, hence they did not have the chance to.


    But Ling Xiao said that as long as he had money, it was not a problem.


    Duan Lang did not believe it, but when he realised that it would only cost a few coins to make people listen to him, he believed it.


    "These people are all people living in the lowest levels of the Unparalleled City. The compensation they receive has been exploited to the point that there isn''t much left in their hands, thus, they are the ones with the deepest hatred towards the Unparalleled City. It''s just that because their abilities are lacking, they do not dare to resist, nor do they dare to brag about it." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Duan Lang thoughtfully nodded his head, thinking that if Ling Xiao were to sit at the position of City Leader, he would probably be much more outstanding than Dugu Xingfeng.


    "Alright, we should set off now." Ling Xiao then rushed to the center of the city.


    Seeing that, Duan Lang followed behind.


    On the way to the center of the city, Ling Xiao and Duan Lang saw the subordinates that Nie Feng brought.


    Arriving at the center of the city, Ling Xiao saw that the enormous plaza was already filled with guests. In the center of the stage, stood Dugu Xingfeng.


    "Everyone, welcome to the Unparalleled City. Today is a day of great joy, the day my son gets married. Here, let me first toast to everyone and thank everyone for giving me the face of the Unparalleled City." After he finished speaking, Dugu Xingfeng drank all of the wine in his cup in one gulp. The crowd below the stage also raised their wine cups in return.


    After saying a few polite words, the wedding ceremony officially began.


    Dugu Ming, dressed in a festive red robe, came to the arena and looked down the stage. There was a bridal sedan chair, and the person in it was none other than Lady Mingyue.


    When the bridal sedan arrived at the front of the stage, everyone cheered.


    Dugu Ming had a proud smile on his face as he watched Lady Mingyue walk out from the bridal sedan. After that, a servant came forward to support her, continuing to walk up the stage.


    At last, Lady Mingyue stopped on the stage.


    Seeing this, Dugu Ming laughed loudly and was about to step forward to remove the hood covering Lady Mingyue''s head.


    At this moment, a bright voice rang out.


    "Hold on!" Ling Xiao jumped down from the high wall and arrived at the scene.


    When everyone heard this, they all looked towards the direction of the voice and discovered that it was a young man.


    Lady Mingyue, who was under the hood, couldn''t help but shiver when she heard this voice. She was so excited that her emotions were hard to express. She was finally here to save herself!


    "Ling Xiao? What are you doing here? You want to ruin my good fortune? " When Dugu Ming saw this, he could not help but shout out in anger.


    "Hehe, your guess is right. That''s right, I''m here to snatch the bride!" Ling Xiao laughed coldly twice, and said loudly.


    When these words were spoken, the entire audience burst into an uproar.

 C435

    Chapter 435 - Hand-to-hand


    "Ling Xiao, do you know what you''re doing!?" Seeing this, Dugu Feng''s group also cried out in anger.


    If it was anyone else, Dugu Family would have immediately sent people to capture and kill him, but the person in front of them was Ling Xiao, he had seen Ling Xiao before, so he knew how powerful Ling Xiao was, so he did not dare act rashly. After all, there were so many people here, and if they fought, even if they managed to subdue Ling Xiao, Unparalleled City would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, if these guests were to encounter accidents in the Unparalleled City, it would be extremely disadvantageous for the Unparalleled City if word were to spread.


    But more importantly, he could not lose face for the Unparalleled City.


    "Ling Xiao, you are a smart person. Is there anything good that you can do?" Dugu Fang looked gloomily at Ling Xiao as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xiao said unhurriedly: "What thoughts do I have, is not something you can guess. In short, I, Ling Xiao, will snatch the bride today."


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s reply of such certainty, Dugu Ming and Dugu Fang''s expressions became extremely dark.


    They had expected that someone would come and mess things up, so they had prepared a lot of men to guard the place. They had also paid a huge price to invite a lot of martial arts experts to watch over the place, thinking that no matter who it was, they would skin them alive.


    However, they never expected that the one who would cause all this trouble was Ling Xiao.


    Dugu Ming had originally harbored hatred in his heart after being injured by Ling Xiao earlier, but now that his happy occasion had been blatantly ruined by Ling Xiao, he gritted his teeth in anger and was about to go up and make a move against Ling Xiao.


    "Ling Xiao, you and my Unparalleled City have no enmity, I really want to know why you want to do this, and even if you are truly capable, do you think that you can escape from the obstructions of so many people in my Unparalleled City?" However, Dugu Yi was still the old Jianghu, and knew that this matter was not as simple as it seemed, he went up to stop Dugu Ming and tried to communicate with Ling Xiao.


    "Haha, don''t try to dissuade me. I have come prepared today. Hand over the person obediently and I might be a bit merciful." Ling Xiao said with a cold smile.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not give him any face, how could the usually aloof Dugu clan possibly receive such contempt? Even with his mental fortitude, he could not bear it any longer.


    "He''s really young and arrogant, he doesn''t even put our Unparalleled City in his eyes! Since that''s the case, let me teach you, a junior who has no self-knowledge, a good lesson! " Dugu Xingfeng shouted loudly, and came to the front of Ling Xiao, "Don''t say that I''m bullying the weak when I get beaten up!"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "Of course not, while you, you have to be careful, don''t lose your life."


    "What a joke!" Dugu Feng roared angrily, then attacked Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao activated microstep, easily dodging the attack, then he fiercely kicked Dugu Fang''s butt.


    The latter staggered and almost fell onto the stage. The surrounding crowd couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Dugu Fang''s complexion immediately turned green and purple; it was extremely unsightly.


    Seeing that his own father had been so embarrassed by Ling Xiao''s kick, Dugu Ming also roared and rushed forward, ready to join hands with his father.


    Although Dugu Ming really wanted to kill Ling Xiao, he was the one who understood Ling Xiao''s true strength the most.


    Dugu Xingfeng took a deep breath, he knew that today''s matter was not as simple as an embarrassment. If he was careless, there was a possibility that he would fall into Ling Xiao''s hands, so he had to be extra careful.


    "Ming''er, stay alert. This Ling Xiao is too strange, I have never seen that type of movement technique before. Not only is his speed fast, his power should not be underestimated." Dugu Feng warned in a low voice.


    Dugu Ming did not answer, but only nodded slightly. He was very clear on this point.


    "Father, let''s call for help. I''m worried that the two of us won''t be able to do the same." Dugu Ming said.


    Dugu Feng was startled, and after pondering for a while, he shook his head and said: "No, we have the advantage of numbers when fighting one person with two people, don''t forget, there are so many people around, is that all my Unparalleled City can do?"


    How could Ling Xiao not know that Dugu Xingfeng and Dugu Ming were discussing whether or not to call for people to come? Thus, he laughed and said: "Since you two still have a chance, let''s hurry up and call for people. Don''t be late, there''s no chance left."


    "Arrogant!" Hearing that, Dugu Xingfeng was even more furious, he slapped his palm out ruthlessly, striking Ling Xiao in the face.


    After the notification, Dugu Ming took the chance and came behind Ling Xiao, preparing to attack him from both sides.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao''s mouth revealed a cold smile, and then he struck out with both palms, releasing a large amount of Spirit Qi through his palms and directly sending the two flying.


    Outsiders may not know the true strength of these two, but Ling Xiao was very clear.


    Dugu Ming might have some ability, but the Dugu party was nothing compared to him.


    With this kind of combination, Ling Xiao didn''t even need to use a martial art to easily defeat them.


    Having suffered two setbacks in a row, the Dugu Family finally understood that Ling Xiao''s strength was absolutely not something they could possibly imagine.


    "Father, are you alright? We should call for help. If this goes on, we might die here!" Dugu Ming got up and ran over to Dugu Xingfeng''s side in a sorry state.


    Dugu Xingfeng nodded his head. Without saying anything further, he directly sent out a signal, causing a group of people to immediately appear from the surrounding crowd, surrounding the platform so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    These people were all helpers that Dugu Xingfeng had spent a lot of money to hire, and each one of them had a considerable reputation in the Jianghu.


    "Humph, you''re arrogant! You''re only one person. Don''t tell me you can beat so many people?!" Dugu Feng held onto his chest that was still in pain, and sneered at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao stood on stage with his hands behind his back, looking at his surroundings with a smile on his face, and did not panic at all.


    "Gongzi Ling, this ¡­ What should we do! " Miss Mingyue ran behind Ling Xiao and asked in fear.


    Ling Xiao reached out and grabbed Lady Mingyue''s hand, and said softly, "Don''t worry, we have already made preparations before I came here. Furthermore, we also have the Unparalleled Yin Yang Swordsmanship, we will definitely win today."


    With that, Ling Xiao slowly raised his other hand. Seeing that, everyone turned to look, thinking, could it be that Ling Xiao wanted to surrender?


    "Haha, now you know that you have to surrender? What were you doing long ago?! " Dugu Ming wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed arrogantly, "Today, I will take your life!"


    Ling Xiao was still smiling, but after that, he lowered his hand that was raised up high, and suddenly, a loud and clear roar came from the surroundings, "Do it!"

 C436

    Chapter 436 - Reward


    Following the voice, the subordinates that Nie Feng had secretly brought in immediately rushed out, and instead encircled the people of Unparalleled City.


    This was the center of the city, and from the tall walls blocking their way, no one outside knew what was happening inside the Unparalleled City.


    Seeing this, Dugu Xingfeng''s face paled. With this, he wouldn''t even be able to spread the news.


    Dugu Ming looked around, and when he saw Nie Feng, he shouted in fear: "It''s you!"


    "Nie Feng!" Dugu Fang''s eyes were wide open as he pointed at Duan Lang who was not far away, and said while gritting his teeth: "I knew it, you spy from World Conference, agreeing to join my Unparalleled City so easily from the beginning, you had all planned! "I was too careless!"


    However, Dugu Xingfeng did not know that Duan Lang originally wanted to join the Unparalleled City, because with his background, the feeling of not being able to receive any respect from the World Conference was too stifling. Thus, after being tempted by Dugu Ming, he agreed without hesitation.


    If not for Ling Xiao killing his way out, Duan Lang would definitely be standing opposite of him today.


    Thinking about it, Duan Lang couldn''t help but shiver, thinking that it was fortunate that he was on the right side, and that not only did he not lose out when Ling Xiao was fighting against the Dugu father and son, he had even won with ease. It was enough to prove just how terrifying Ling Xiao''s strength was.


    Compared to Duan Lang, Nie Feng''s emotions were much more stable, because he had already experienced Ling Xiao''s terror in front of the Buddha Cavern.


    "On the surface, it seems like the Unparalleled City is trying to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens. They want to gather their power and annihilate the World Conference, but in reality, it is just for your own selfish desire and because they want to take your place in the Master Wu Lin. Today, is the last day you will be able to become the Unparalleled City." Ling Xiao said loudly as he stood in the center of the stage with his hands behind his back and stared straight at Dugu Fang.


    When these words were spoken, the audience suddenly burst into a flurry of discussion.


    Only a portion of the people who came here were under the command of the Unparalleled City, while the rest were invited by the Unparalleled City. They were not on the side of the Unparalleled City, so they were just there to spectate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! My Unparalleled City has always been working hard to fight against the World Conference, with the goal of saving those who are suffering. Could it be that you all will believe this nameless junior? " Dugu Feng pointed at Ling Xiao, his face full of hatred.


    After all, the Dugu side was still the City Leader s, and everyone was willing to believe in the Dugu side.


    "No matter what you say now, there is nothing you can do, but I will definitely give you evidence. Now, I declare that I am in charge of the Unparalleled City." Ling Xiao said loudly.


    "Bullshit!" For a mere nobody like you who has never heard of to even dream of obtaining the Unparalleled City, even if I have to give my all, I will definitely not let you succeed! " Dugu Feng''s face flushed red and he immediately issued a death order, "Today, whoever can take Ling Xiao''s head will be rewarded with a thousand gold taels!"


    For a time, the crowd was in an uproar. A thousand taels of gold was a sky-high profit that many people would never be able to obtain in their entire lives. Moreover, these words came from the mouth of the Dugu clan, so naturally no one doubted them.


    Unparalleled City could afford a thousand taels of gold.


    Thus, people quickly joined the Unparalleled City''s camp. Gradually, the number of people increased, and was actually more than the number of people Nie Feng brought along.


    Seeing that, Nie Feng knew that something was wrong, and hurried to Ling Xiao''s side.


    "Gongzi Ling, this matter cannot be delayed, let''s quickly make our move, if we are too late, we will not make it, these people are all famous experts of Jianghu, one or two of them might not be enough, but with so many people, we can''t even fight them!" Nie Feng said anxiously.


    However, Ling Xiao sneered and said: "What are you being anxious for, I want to see how many people can throw their lives away for benefits."


    "What?" Nie Feng was startled, thinking, could it be that you want to wait for the opponent to gather all of them before you fight?


    "Gongzi Ling, I know you are very powerful, but in this kind of situation, it''s best not to try and show off. If something really happens, none of us will be able to escape!" Duan Lang said in a deep voice.


    However, Ling Xiao was not moved, he squinted his eyes and looked at the opponent''s growing faction.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not have any intention to make a move, Nie Feng and Duan Lang looked at each other and nodded, their goal was to get the heads of the Dugu Family, since Ling Xiao did not plan to make a move, then they could only do it themselves.


    Having worked together for such a long time, the two of them had a unique tacit understanding. Neither of them spoke a word, and they only used their eyes to understand what the other wanted to do.


    Thus, under Nie Feng''s and Duan Lang''s lead, the experts from World Conference directly attacked the Dugu party.


    How could they let Nie Feng and Duan Lang easily succeed? Seeing the aggressive enemy, the Dugu Family gritted their teeth and increased the rewards.


    "And Nie Feng and Duan Lang, there''s also a reward of eight hundred gold for each of their heads!"


    Originally, they only had Ling Xiao as their goal, but now, there were three of them. Although Nie Feng and Duan Lang only had eight hundred gold on their heads, to those who did not have that much wealth, it was still a huge profit.


    "Charge, kill!" As more and more people joined the Unparalleled City''s camp, their hearts became restless.


    As a result, not only did Nie Feng and Nie Feng not get the chance to meet Dugu Family, they were now in a dilemma, because their enemies were growing in number.


    "Gongzi Ling, what do we do now?" Miss Mingyue went forward and grabbed Ling Xiao''s arm and said.


    Ling Xiao turned his head to look. Miss Mingyue had already taken off her red hair, revealing her exquisite face. Adding her light makeup, her already beautiful face became even more enchanting.


    "Miss Mingyue, you are so beautiful." Ling Xiao said gently.


    Hearing that, Lady Mingyue''s face turned red and she said bashfully, "Aiya, at this time, Gongzi Ling, can you be a little more serious?"


    "Hehe, why are you so anxious? Haven''t we already made our move?" Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing this, Miss Mingyue''s expression became serious as she said, "Do we really have to form a pair of swords?"


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: "Of course, only by successfully using the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword, will we be able to completely intimidate these people."


    At this moment, a sharp voice resounded. "Mingyue!" "You stupid, crazy girl, why are you doing this? Are you not afraid of death?"

 C437

    Chapter 437 - Bravehearts


    maternal grandma finally spoke. At the beginning, when Ling Xiao suddenly appeared and said that he wanted to steal the marriage, maternal grandma was still at a loss, he did not know what had happened. Now, she knew, that Miss Mingyue already knew about this operation.


    maternal grandma had originally been hoping to rely on Lady Mingyue to complete his beautiful dream. Who would have thought that Lady Mingyue would join hands with a junior who had no reputation or background?


    Hearing maternal grandma''s reprimand, Lady Mingyue''s body trembled. He looked up in fear and did not dare to say a word.


    "Don''t be afraid. You have your own thoughts, and there''s no reason for you to listen to a person who doesn''t consider your own feelings, even if that person is the person closest to you." Ling Xiao comforted them softly, "We don''t need to be afraid of anyone right now, no one can beat us."


    "Then what about my maternal grandma? If she is really going to oppose us, what should I do?!" As Miss Mingyue spoke, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao lightly patted his back and said: "If you don''t want anything to happen to your maternal grandma, then think of a way to force her out of Unparalleled City''s camp. I don''t want her to stand on our side, as long as she doesn''t interfere in this matter."


    She knew what Ling Xiao meant. As long as they were not enemies, she could pretend that she did not see them. However, if they were enemies, Ling Xiao would probably not show mercy.


    "Give me some time." Lady Mingyue said solemnly.


    Ling Xiao nodded and did not say much.


    "maternal grandma! Listen to me, I don''t like Dugu Ming, the person I like is Ling Xiao, in order to prevent me from being imprisoned here, he specially made a plan to save me, and Unparalleled City isn''t so good either. If we stay here, sooner or later, we''ll end up like them, and even if we don''t have anything to do today, we''ll be attacked by a group sooner or later.


    She was very worried that the maternal grandma would turn to the Unparalleled City when he became angry and not give her any space to explain.


    What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t believe the words of a nameless junior, all kinds of bullsh * t feelings are fake, only the gigantic Unparalleled City is real, once we become the masters of this Unparalleled City and get nothing else, I will advise you to quickly turn back, lest you anger the City Leader, and you don''t even have the chance to turn back! " When maternal grandma heard this, he did not take it to heart. He only wanted to pull Lady Mingyue to his side.


    Seeing how the maternal grandma only wanted power, Miss Mingyue''s heart turned cold and tears started streaming down his face.


    "Miss Mingyue, it looks like your maternal grandma isn''t willing to believe you." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Miss Mingyue turned to look at Ling Xiao and said, "Gongzi Ling, I beg of you, please save my maternal grandma. Although she values power a lot, she is still very concerned about me, and just wants me to live a good life."


    Ling Xiao muttered to himself for a moment, then slowly nodded and said: "I understand, your maternal grandma will be fine, but that does not include your maternal grandma doing stupid things."


    "I won''t let that happen." Miss Mingyue said seriously.


    Seeing that Miss Mingyue did not pay attention to him, maternal grandma was so angry that he stomped his feet, "This silly girl, I will definitely not let you go astray."


    With that, the maternal grandma turned and walked back to the side of the Unparalleled City.


    At this time, the difference between the Unparalleled City and the World Conference''s camp was very obvious.


    Apart from the few remaining onlookers, the rest of the people had already formed their own camps.


    Naturally, no one stood at World Conference, because even though World Conference had a high position at the top, his reputation was not that great, and many people had formed enemies with him.


    On Dugu Feng''s side, a large group of people stood in a dense mass. They were all here for the money.


    In front of them was the World Conference, led by Nie Feng and Duan Lang. They were currently panting, and their entire bodies were wounded.


    Between the two sides, there were many dead people lying on the ground. Most of them were from World Conference, because the difference in numbers between the two sides was too great.


    "Hahaha, you never thought that my Unparalleled City would be so charming. Today, none of you rebels should even think of escaping, all of you will die!" Dugu Xingfeng laughed maniacally, much of the grievance he had accumulated in his heart at this time.


    "Feng, what should we do? It seems like we''re in for a disaster." Duan Lang said nervously.


    If not for the Fire Qilin Sword''s temptation, Duan Lang would have been waiting unharmed at the Dugu clan, enjoying the feeling of being high above.


    "That''s right, I didn''t think that the Dugu side would use such a vulgar method to gather people. They call it charm, they simply don''t care about face." Nie Feng spat with blood.


    At this time, Ling Xiao brought Miss Mingyue to the two of them.


    "Ling Xiao! "How can we do it now? We told you not to listen to us earlier, but now we can only sit back and wait for death!" Seeing Ling Xiao come, Duan Lang said angrily.


    Nie Feng also frowned, "Seems like we''re all going to die here."


    "Also, you have to implicate a girl. Ling Xiao, aren''t you a little ruthless?" Nie Feng glanced at Lady Moon Moon at the side, and said with a tinge of pity.


    "Hehe, who said we''re going to die?" When Ling Xiao heard this, he leisurely said.


    "Hmm?" Seeing that, Nie Feng could not help but be startled, and in his heart, some hope for life ignited.


    Duan Lang also looked up at Ling Xiao, confused. He was extremely curious as to what Ling Xiao wanted to do.


    "Ling Xiao! "If you have any last words, just say them, I am still very merciful." When Dugu Fang saw Ling Xiao coming over, he took a step forward and said loudly.


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and said: "I appreciate City Leader''s good intentions, but unfortunately, I do not need it.


    "By the way, I''m just asking. It''s a formality." Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Humph!" "You''re about to die and yet you''re still being stubborn. Everyone attack!" Dugu Feng shouted in anger.


    Upon seeing this, the maternal grandma by the side pleaded, "Master City Leader, please spare my life!"


    "Oh? I still haven''t asked you what''s going on, why is she standing by Ling Xiao''s side? " Hearing this, Dugu Feng asked unhappily.


    "Um, this is definitely a misunderstanding. Isn''t that Ling Xiao here to rob relatives? He is definitely the one who threatened us. Wait until we save our little girl, won''t we be able to save his?" maternal grandma quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Really?" I want to see Ling Xiao die first! " With that, Dugu Xingfeng waved his hand and shouted: "Kill Ling Xiao, the bounty will be increased by another five hundred gold taels!"


    "One thousand and five hundred liang, kill!"


    "Ling Xiao''s head must be mine!"


    "Charge!"

 C438

    Chapter 438 - Launching of an Attack


    However, very few people wanted to be the leader. They were all experienced experts from the Jianghu, and had clearly seen how Ling Xiao was not inferior to Dugu Yi and Dugu Ming, they knew that Ling Xiao was not a simple person, thus they had all been waiting for him to take the lead.


    However, those who dared to come to the Unparalleled City, were either brave people or people with their own thoughts. They originally wanted to obtain benefits for themselves through the Unparalleled City, but now, they were no longer willing to sacrifice themselves for the Unparalleled City.


    Therefore, although these people''s shouts were very loud, no one took any action. As the bounty increased, the enthusiasm of the crowd grew even more. Everyone took out their weapons, eager to have a go.


    Come on, it''s as if these people took out their weapons just to cheer for us.


    However, there was not a single person in front of Ling Xiao.


    "F * ck, these people are all sly old foxes. I have already increased the bounty to such an extent, yet they''re still worrying about this and that." Dugu Feng naturally understood the thoughts of these people and immediately began to curse.


    "What should we do? If this goes on, our morale will run out." Hearing the faint shouts, Dugu Ming spoke with concern.


    "Hmph, since you want to be the leaders, I''ll give you a few." Dugu Xingfeng then turned to the several guards beside him and said, "All of you, make the first move."


    "What?" The guards were stunned upon hearing this. How would they dare go up? At that time, when Dugu faction was fighting Ling Xiao, they had clearly seen it, the other party was hiding his terrifying strength, and they clearly knew that he wanted them to be his cannon fodder.


    "Master City Leader, we are here to protect your safe existence, we can''t just leave you like this." One of the guard leaders respectfully said.


    When Dugu Feng heard this, he immediately frowned, "Do you all still want your lives? Either charge forward, or wait for me to personally chop off your heads!"


    These words frightened the guards quite a bit. One by one, they gritted their teeth and forced themselves to charge out. Staying here was still a death, so they might as well go and fight. If they were lucky, they could survive.


    Sure enough, after Dugu Feng sent out a few cannon fodder, the people who were waiting started to take action.


    Looking at the few guards who were charging towards him, Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and sneered: "Interesting.


    "Ling Xiao, hurry up and think of a way. The other side is already charging over." Seeing that, Duan Lang asked anxiously.


    However, Ling Xiao remained indifferent and said: "The first to come is just a motley crowd. You guys have more than enough time to deal with them, so you don''t need me to do anything, right?"


    "This... If you have a way, then use it quickly. The two of us won''t be able to hold on for long, and if we do, the guards outside the city will naturally realize that we don''t have any other way. " Nie Feng didn''t understand what Ling Xiao was trying to do, but he knew that Ling Xiao would definitely not explain it to him, so he could only remind him.


    Relying on just the few of them, escaping was already a narrow escape, let alone fighting against the entire Unparalleled City. Even if Xiong Ba came, he might not have absolute confidence.


    Ling Xiao did not reply. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the people rushing towards him, as if he was observing something.


    Seeing that the enemy was closing in, Nie Feng and Duan Lang looked at each other, both of them panting heavily.


    "Miss Mingyue, your maternal grandma did not follow us. His position is very safe." Ling Xiao said.


    Miss Mingyue''s gaze had always been fixated on her maternal grandma, but at this moment, she was not at ease.


    "The Dugu side is ruthless, I''m worried that they will use this to threaten us." Lady Mingyue said worriedly.


    "If this is the case, you don''t have to worry, I will save your maternal grandma." Ling Xiao smiled.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s smile, Lady Mingyue felt her heart warm up. After that, she nodded slightly and said: "Mn, I trust you."


    Ling Xiao finally changed from the state where he was with his hands behind his back. He placed his hands on both sides of his body, as if he was preparing to do something.


    "It''s about time. The people surrounding Dugu Feng all made their moves and charged towards us. That way, we could catch them in one move and eliminate them in one fell swoop." Ling Xiao revealed a sly smile.


    After that, Ling Xiao turned his head and looked at Lady Mingyue, his eyes gentle as he asked, "Are you ready?"


    Hearing that, Miss Mingyue nodded slightly, her eyes filled with reliance and admiration for Ling Xiao.


    Just the fact that Ling Xiao was able to cultivate the Yin Yang Twin Swords by himself was already enough to shock Lady Mingyue for a long time.


    Ling Xiao held Lady Mingyue''s hand, and the inner strength in his body started to flow through his meridians, quickly connecting to his Dantian.


    When Dugu Ming saw this scene, he immediately widened his eyes in anger. Veins popped out from his forehead as he inwardly roared with rage. ''A woman that I haven''t even touched, yet she''s actually holding my hand?!''


    "Ling Xiao, hurry up! We can''t hold on any longer! " Duan Lang bellowed, following that, he spat out a mouthful of blood, looking like he was already injured internally.


    The brothers from World Conference had already suffered heavy casualties. There were only a few left who could fight normally.


    Seeing that Duan Lang was in a predicament, Nie Feng also bellowed, a Wind God''s kick ruthlessly came out, barely forcing everyone to retreat, saving Duan Lang.


    "All of you, back away." Ling Xiao slowly opened his eyes and said.


    "You finally spoke!" After Nie Feng heard this, he said happily.


    After that, Nie Feng brought Duan Lang and informed the rest of his brothers to retreat behind Ling Xiao.


    "Duan Lang, you should rest for a bit. Ling Xiao is going to make his move." Nie Feng said.


    Duan Lang shook his head and stood up with difficulty: "No, I want to see Ling Xiao make his move. After being beaten up for so long, I can''t miss out on the moment when Ling Xiao makes his move.


    Hearing that, Nie Feng laughed helplessly, he raised Duan Lang up and supported him.


    At this time, Ling Xiao and Lady Mingyue''s Qi had mixed together, successfully forming a bridge between the Yin Yang swords.


    "Why are their bodies emitting light!" Those with sharp eyes instantly noticed the subtle changes on Ling Xiao and Lady Mingyue''s bodies, and exclaimed out loud.


    His shout immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. They all looked at the two of them.

 C439

    Chapter 439 - Two swords fusion


    "What''s going on?" Dugu Ming said in surprise when he saw this.


    Dugu Feng''s heart sank when he saw this scene. He was familiar with this place.


    Could this be?


    An idea emerged into Dugu Fang''s mind, he immediately shook his head and muttered: "Impossible, it''s only been a few days, even if Ling Xiao had looked through it, he still wouldn''t have learnt it so quickly."


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Dugu Ming asked doubtfully.


    He looked at Dugu Ming and opened his mouth to explain, but he swallowed his words in the end, "It''s something you''ve never seen before. Even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand."


    "You know?" Dugu Ming asked.


    Dugu Xingfeng narrowed his eyes to look at Ling Xiao''s position, and said worriedly: "Of course I know, if I had thought like that, it would have been troublesome."


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Hearing this, Dugu Ming started to feel uneasy.


    But Dugu Feng did not say anything else. He just stared at Ling Xiao and Miss Mingyue, waiting for the results.


    As the light around Ling Xiao and Lady Mingyue became brighter and brighter, the crowd became more and more nervous. They had no idea what was happening.


    Suddenly, Dugu Feng roared out like a madman, "Hurry up and kill them both!"


    "Or we can kill that woman. Whoever kills one of them will be rewarded with three thousand gold! "Three thousand!"


    Maybe because they realized that Ling Xiao was not that easy to kill, the Dugu Family immediately reacted and pointed their spearhead at Miss Mingyue.


    "Even a woman has three thousand silver taels?"


    "There''s actually such a good thing!"


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and go up!"


    The dazed crowd immediately became lively, and with a greedy look on their faces, they rushed towards Miss Mingyue who was beside Ling Xiao.


    "What?" Dugu Feng, don''t go too far! How can we make a move against Brightmoon!? " The maternal grandma shouted in anger.


    "Scram!" Hearing that, Dugu Feng snorted coldly, and directly kicked maternal grandma to the ground.


    Ling Xiao and Miss Mingyue could clearly see the situation on the opposite side. When maternal grandma fell to the ground, Ling Xiao could clearly feel Miss Mingyue''s hand being squeezed.


    "Don''t worry, your maternal grandma will be fine. Once we kill the Dugu side, we will be able to save your maternal grandma." Ling Xiao consoled.


    "En, then let''s quickly start, I''m afraid that the longer it takes, the more danger my maternal grandma will be." Lady Mingyue nodded.


    Ling Xiao felt the surging mixed Spirit Qi in his body, and revealed a smile: "I''m ready."


    Because Miss Mingyue''s strength was not enough, this time she was also being led by Ling Xiao. The entire process was composed of Ling Xiao creating a mix of inner strength by himself, and the Swordsmanship of the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword could not be used by one person, requiring two people to use it simultaneously. However, Ling Xiao''s strength was far stronger than Miss Mingyue, so directly using the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword was not only impossible, but it could also backfire on the weaker party.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao could only create enough mixed Inner Qi to supply to Lady Mingyue in order to balance it out a bit.


    The two silently recited the sword art in their hearts, and immediately afterwards, two ash-gray pillars of light exploded out, converging together and forming an extremely glaring golden light.


    "Sure enough, why, why!" Seeing this scene, Dugu Feng was stunned and muttered in disbelief.


    At this time, Dugu Ming finally understood what was going on. This was the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword. In the legends, only two people with similar feelings could achieve such a beautiful love.


    He had never personally seen the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword, but he had seen the scene depicted in the book. When this dazzling golden light appeared, it was the first move of the Unparalleled Yin Yang Swordsmanship.


    "Two swords in unison! Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword!" Under Ling Xiao''s guidance, the unparalleled Yin Yang Sword appeared in the world once more with a terrifying might.


    "Rumble!" A loud sound rang out, and a huge golden blade appeared in the air before chopping down fiercely. Its target was precisely those people who were rushing towards the bounty.


    "This is bad!" It''s the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword! "


    "Run!" We can''t beat them! "


    "I''m finished, I''m going to die here!"


    Facing the gigantic golden sword, everyone felt the pressure of death. Although they had some abilities, when facing the Unparalleled City''s treasured Swordsmanship, they still felt insignificant and did not have the courage to fight back.


    The people gathered with the high bounty were defeated in the face of the threat of death. They fled in all directions for their lives. There were even a few people who fell to the ground and were stepped on. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    "Hehe, run over there!" As Ling Xiao was the one who controlled the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword, he could naturally slash into anything he wanted.


    If these people could kill a person for money, then they would naturally do even more outrageous things for higher interests in the future. Therefore, Ling Xiao was not willing to take them all in as his subordinates at all.


    Controlling the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword, Ling Xiao slashed horizontally and vertically like cutting wheat. With a loud rumbling sound, the gigantic spectator stands had already been shattered into pieces, and countless cracks also appeared on the plaza.


    As for these people, they naturally could not avoid the powerful Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword. They were either chopped into two pieces or directly shattered into pieces, turning into a pile of flesh and blood on the ground. It was like a living hell.


    As the mixed amount of inner force was almost used up, and all the enemies were dead, Ling Xiao also finally stopped.


    Beside her, Miss Mingyue''s face was pale and she was panting weakly. She looked very tired.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao immediately supported Lady Mingyue and channeled a stream of his pure Qi into his Dantian.


    "It''s been hard on you." Ling Xiao said softly.


    Miss Mingyue squeezed out a smile, shook her head and said, "It''s not hard on you, it''s Gongzi Ling''s hard on you."


    "Rest well here." Ling Xiao looked at the places that weren''t complete, then turned to Nie Feng and Duan Lang, gesturing for them to come over and protect Miss Mingyue.


    Nie Feng and Duan Lang were both staring with wide eyes, with stunned expressions on their faces. If not for Ling Xiao''s reminder, they would not have reacted at all, and it was already over.


    "This is too terrifying, the legendary love affair of Qingcheng actually has such power!" Nie Feng exclaimed as he arrived beside Ling Xiao.


    Duan Lang also nodded, "That''s right, that''s right. No wonder Qingcheng''s love has always been known as the Unparalleled City''s trump card.

 C440

    Chapter 440 - Head of City Leader


    "Hehe, this Unparalleled Yin Yang Swordsmanship is indeed terrifyingly powerful, but it also depends on who uses it." Ling Xiao smiled faintly.


    "It''s just that, why were you and Lady Mingyue able to learn it?" Duan Lang asked in confusion.


    Ling Xiao glanced at Duan Lang and smiled without saying a word.


    Nie Feng explained from the side: "The reason why the Unparalleled Yin Yang Swordsmanship is known as Qingcheng''s love affair, naturally has a reason. Only two people who truly love each other will have the chance to cultivate it."


    Duan Lang thoughtfully nodded his head: "But Gongzi Ling has only been here for a few days, and you''ve already mastered it?"


    Nie Feng looked at Ling Xiao with respect, and said: "Perhaps this is what you call a genius, he''s just too strong."


    Hearing the two talking about himself, Ling Xiao smiled and said, "That''s enough, don''t keep on talking about me. The soldiers that were obstructing us are all gone, only the two of them are left."


    Hearing that, Nie Feng immediately became serious, and nodded: "En, I have yet to obtain Dugu Fang''s head."


    "The two of them are quite average in strength. I trust that with your abilities, you can easily defeat them." Ling Xiao said.


    Duan Lang was startled, "Gongzi Ling, are you not coming with us?"


    Ling Xiao glanced at the nearby maternal grandma, shook his head and said: "No, I still have something to do."


    Seeing that, Nie Feng immediately said: "Since that''s the case, then let''s go ourselves. Gongzi Ling has his own matters, let''s not disturb him anymore."


    The Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword that Ling Xiao and Lady Mingyue used, instantly killed all those people who charged over. Everyone had turned into a pool of blood, and not a single complete corpse could be seen from the ground. The blood pooled in a shallow hole, turning into a small pool of blood, it looked extremely horrifying.


    "H-How is this possible? It''s only been a few days, how could they have mastered the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword!" Dugu Ming was also scared silly. Only after a long while did he manage to react. His expression was wooden and his face was filled with disbelief.


    On the side, Dugu Xingfeng''s expression was ice-cold. He clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on his forehead popped out.


    He had witnessed the terrifying aspects of the Unparalleled Yin Yang Swordsmanship a long time ago, so he naturally knew that they would not have the slightest chance today.


    At this moment, the desire to live made him calm down, and he began to think about how he could escape successfully from this place.


    "That damned Moon actually lied to me. If I catch her, I will definitely let her have a taste of living a life worse than death!" Dugu Ming''s fear made him irritable and he couldn''t help but curse.


    Hearing this, Dugu Feng suddenly woke up from his stupor. "Great! I know how we escaped!"


    "Father?" Dugu Ming turned his head to look over.


    "This old woman is our trump card in our plans to capture Brightmoon''s maternal grandma. As long as he is in our hands, Brightmoon will naturally tell Ling Xiao to stop!" Dugu Feng said excitedly.


    "Yes, father is wise!" When Dugu Ming heard this, he was overjoyed. After he finished speaking, he was about to go and capture the man.


    Just at this moment, Nie Feng and Duan Lang had already arrived, and both of them were using their unique skills, while Duan Lang unceremoniously used his Fire Qilin Sword, wanting to kill Dugu Fang and Dugu Ming in the shortest amount of time.


    "Father, go and capture them! I''ll stop them!" Seeing this, Dugu Ming loudly shouted and arrived before Dugu Xingfeng''s group.


    "Good child, think of a way to delay them. Once I catch them, we''ll be able to escape!" Seeing that, the Dugu side turned and ran, their target was maternal grandma not far away.


    She never would have thought that not only did Miss Mingyue follow Ling Xiao, but she also cultivated the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword with Ling Xiao. If she had known earlier, she might not have stood on the Unparalleled City''s side so unyieldingly.


    Looking at Dugu Yi rushing towards him, maternal grandma felt a burst of guilt in his heart. He knew that he had become a burden for Lady Mingyue.


    But at that moment, a calm voice was heard.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with Lord City Leader, why are you in such a hurry to use violence against an old man?"


    Dugu Xingfeng suddenly stopped in his tracks, and his entire body was drenched in cold sweat. Fear could be seen on his face.


    "It''s you!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of maternal grandma, smiling as he looked at Dugu Fang, and was none other than Ling Xiao.


    "How is this possible!" Dugu Feng turned around and looked at where Ling Xiao was originally standing, and then looked at Ling Xiao, as if he was afraid of seeing a ghost.


    "To you, there are too many impossible things. It''s just that you won''t have the chance to see them." Ling Xiao said indifferently with both his hands behind his back.


    At this moment, a blood-curdling screech sounded from behind Dugu Fang.


    The familiar voice caused Dugu Feng to tremble violently.


    "My child!"


    "Puchi!" A clear sound was heard. Duan Lang waved his Fire Qilin Sword and sliced off Dugu Ming''s head as if he was cutting off meat.


    Dugu Ming''s strength could be considered not bad, but facing Nie Feng and Duan Lang, he would naturally only lose.


    Nie Feng''s hands on the Wind God''s Leg were already as pure as fire, there were very few people who were his match, and with Duan Lang who held the Fire Qilin Sword, there probably weren''t many who could be his opponent.


    Carrying Dugu Ming''s head, Duan Lang and Nie Feng slowly walked behind Dugu Fang.


    Facing the three of them, Dugu Feng''s group revealed an expression of despair. However, the pain of losing their son had caused him great sorrow, and he didn''t even care that he was going to die.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Nie Feng stepped forward and asked.


    Dugu Feng lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and said, "If you want to kill me, then kill me. What rubbish are you talking about?"


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite!" With that, Nie Feng raised his blade and took down Dugu Fang''s head.


    After that, Nie Feng and Duan Lang each carried a head, and turned to look at the spectators.


    They did not speak, but these two heads had already announced the death of Unparalleled City.


    From the moment Ling Xiao and Miss Mingyue released the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword, the people outside the arena were completely silent. Everyone was stunned.


    The blood and chunks of flesh on the ground made everyone feel as if they were ants.


    Even with so many experts from the Jianghu working together, they could not resist at all. They were all killed without any resistance, not a single one left.


    "Ling Xiao... Why did you come to save me? " Things had progressed too quickly, and maternal grandma had barely managed to calm down by now. His first sentence was filled with confusion.


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he said indifferently, "Naturally, I, Ling Xiao, will fulfill Miss Mingyue''s request."


    "It''s Brightmoon. Doesn''t she hate me?" The maternal grandma said guiltily.


    Ling Xiao shook her head, "Althoughhee said that he hated you, in reality, she cared about you a lot. He kept on telling me to save you."

 C441

    Chapter 441 - Seizing the City


    maternal grandma was stunned, the expression on his face became more and more regretful.


    "It''s all my fault for being so foolish. I shouldn''t have forced Mingyue to marry. She already told me that she doesn''t like Dugu Ming, but I was blinded by benefits. I''m really sorry, Mingyue." maternal grandma sighed and said.


    When Ling Xiao heard this, he pointed to Mingyue, who was resting not far away, and said, "If you truly want to apologize, then go and find Miss Mingyue. She won''t be able to hear what you''re saying here."


    maternal grandma said in shame: "Yes, what Gongzi Ling said is true, I will go and tell Mingyue now."


    There was indeed no need for maternal grandma to say these words to Ling Xiao, but Ling Xiao knew clearly that the reason why maternal grandma wanted to say it was to find an excuse for him to say it, and to make Ling Xiao not be too hostile towards her.


    But Ling Xiao was not that narrow-minded, especially after Lady Mingyue made her request.


    The battle had ended, but things had just begun.


    There were still so many spectators watching outside the arena. Now that Unparalleled City was dead, and City Leader''s son was also dead, it could be said to be a city without an owner. Then there would definitely be someone who could sit in the position of City Leader again, who could it be?


    This question was a common question within the hearts of those spectators outside the arena.


    However, Duan Lang knew that the position of the City Leader must be taken by Ling Xiao.


    Previously, after Duan Lang had seen Ling Xiao''s capabilities, he only revered him. However, after seeing Ling Xiao use the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword today, he finally understood that Ling Xiao''s strength was unfathomable.


    The hand that was holding onto the Fire Qilin Sword subconsciously tightened. Duan Lang was extremely unwilling to part with this Fire Qilin Sword, but he knew very well that if he took something from the other party, he naturally had to do something.


    Furthermore, Duan Lang did not want to return to the World Conference anymore. Over there, not only did he not receive any attention, he was often insulted and scolded by Xiong Ba.


    Therefore, Duan Lang decided to make use of this opportunity to show off.


    Therefore, Duan Lang took a step forward, raised Dugu Ming''s head high and said loudly: "You all have seen it too, the so-called City Leader is dead, and his son is also dead.


    "Just now, Gongzi Ling used the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword, which is the inheritance of the Unparalleled City. Right now, only Gongzi Ling and Lady Mingyue know how to use it, so, the only people qualified to be the new City Leader are Gongzi Ling and Ling Xiao!" Duan Lang announced loudly.


    When he said that, the people outside the stage went into an uproar, they never would have thought that Ling Xiao was rushing towards the Unparalleled City.


    People were all greedy. After Dugu Xingfeng''s death, these spectators were all stirred up.


    They were one of the few people who were not tempted by money. This did not mean that they were not greedy, but rather that they were greedy for something even better. That was why they did not act rashly.


    Now that the Dugu Family was dead, their chance had come.


    But now that they heard Duan Lang directly announcing Ling Xiao as the new City Leader, these people were naturally not convinced.


    At this time, Ling Xiao, who had been silent all this time, stood up.


    He slowly walked to the center of the stage, surrounded by blood and minced meat. Ling Xiao walked in just like that with a dull expression on his face, as if he was not affected in the slightest.


    With every step, a bloody footprint clearly appeared behind Ling Xiao. Everyone held their breath and did not speak.


    Finally, Ling Xiao stopped, looked at everyone and said: "I am just an outsider, and am not familiar with any of you, so I am not too familiar with this Unparalleled City either.


    "Therefore, the position of Unparalleled City, can only be obtained by those who are capable." Ling Xiao slowly said.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised for a moment before they all agreed: "That''s right, this is the right way to be fair, the able gets the best!"


    Duan Lang did not expect Ling Xiao to actually say something like that, and immediately went forward and said: "Ling Xiao, don''t you want to go to Unparalleled City very badly, now that it''s so close to your eyes, no need to say anything."


    The corner of Ling Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, and revealed a sly smile, "From where did you hear that I don''t want the Unparalleled City?"


    "But the meaning of your words just now, wasn''t it to let them join in as well?" Duan Lang said, puzzled.


    "Hehe, I want these unconvinced people to participate." After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao turned and walked towards Miss Mingyue.


    Seeing that, Duan Lang shouted from behind: "Then what should we do?"


    "Let''s wait and see a good show." Ling Xiao said without turning his head back.


    Arriving beside Miss Mingyue, Ling Xiao asked gently, "How do you feel?"


    Lady Mingyue nodded and said, "That''s much better. It''s all thanks to your inner force. Otherwise, I might have already fainted."


    "I shouldn''t have forced you." Ling Xiao said.


    Lady Mingyue shook her head and said, "I''m still too weak myself. If it weren''t for you helping me, I might not be able to execute the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword for the rest of my life. Although it''s strenuous, it feels pretty good."


    At this time, Ling Xiao noticed the tears on maternal grandma''s face.


    "Alright, let''s go back and rest. This place is not suitable for us to cultivate." Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "Alright." Lady Mingyue agreed and let Ling Xiao carry her back to where they were staying.


    Duan Lang followed behind like a guard.


    As for Nie Feng, after greeting Ling Xiao, he brought the head of the Dugu party back to report.


    When Ling Xiao left, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar, everyone had expressed their desire to be the Unparalleled City.


    Not long after, a new battle began.


    These people were all powerful individuals so they naturally wouldn''t admit defeat. In an open and covert battle, the first victim soon appeared.


    However, not only did this not make the group quiet down, it even made the battle even more fierce. The number of casualties also increased.


    In Lady Mingyue''s room, Ling Xiao was taking care of her, when he suddenly ran in.


    Ling Xiao frowned and said: "What is it? Don''t you know how to knock? "


    Duan Lang looked at Ling Xiao apologetically, and said: "Gongzi Ling, a new City Leader has appeared."


    "Oh? The battle ended so quickly. How many people died? " Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    "More than half of them surrendered and chose to follow the new City Leader." Duan Lang said.


    Ling Xiao heard and laughed, "Interesting, I thought they would take it slowly, but in the end, they already got a new City Leader. It seems that these people really covet Unparalleled City."


    "However, I want this city." After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao stood up and walked toward the door.

 C442

    Chapter 442 - Follower


    Seeing Ling Xiao making his move, Duan Lang finally understood what he wanted to do. It turned out that it was not because he did not want the Unparalleled City, but rather, he wanted to know how many people wanted to fight with him.


    Duan Lang knew that Ling Xiao was about to make a move, and he actually couldn''t help but feel a little excited in his heart.


    Arriving at the great hall at the center of the city, Ling Xiao saw a middle-aged man seated on the City Leader. In front of him, several tens of people bowed their heads in submission.


    "Hehe, the new Lord City Leader, how do you do?" Ling Xiao walked forward with his hands behind his back, and laughed loudly.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao had arrived, the person on the seat also laughed and replied: "Gongzi Ling, the position of City Leader, you should belong to the capable. You''re the one who said that."


    "Of course, the capable will." Ling Xiao smiled, but his footsteps did not stop as he continued to walk towards the man.


    Seeing Ling Xiao like this, the man in the seat gradually became vigilant.


    "Gongzi Ling, what are you doing?" the man asked.


    Ling Xiao remained silent.


    The man was afraid. He stood up, pointed at Ling Xiao and shouted, "Everyone forward, seize Ling Xiao!"


    However, no one listened. Everyone was looking at the scene, without any sort of reaction.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "Seems like you do not have any dignity as a City Leader."


    "How could this be? Do you all want to rebel?" Hurry up and kill him! " The man''s expression started to become sinister, his mind kept replaying the scene of Ling Xiao taking action.


    Just as he was about to leave, the man suddenly turned around and tried to escape.


    However, with a muffled bang, the man fell from his high position with a huge dent on his chest. The man''s face was filled with fear as his eyes widened. His body no longer moved.


    Needless to say, he was instantly killed by Ling Xiao''s fist.


    "He''s so weak, and here I was wondering if someone with some ability could become the City Leader?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with a look of disdain.


    Someone on the scene opened his mouth and said: "Gongzi Ling, it''s not that you''re weak, it''s just that those powerful people have suffered heavy casualties."


    "Oh? It''s only been a short amount of time, yet you guys are already fighting so intensely. Hehe, you really don''t even want your own life for the sake of power. "


    After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the position of the City Leader, and directly sat on it.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall fell silent.


    "I''ll give you guys a chance. If you want to challenge someone, come. Or, you can just stay there." Ling Xiao crossed his legs and said extremely arrogantly.


    Once those words were said, everyone bowed respectfully.


    "Gongzi Ling has come to become the Unparalleled City, we do not have any objections." One of them said.


    The rest of the people immediately chimed in.


    "At least you know your place. Otherwise, you would end up like this person." Duan Lang pointed to the dead man on the ground and said.


    "We are naturally willing to follow Gongzi Ling." Everyone quickly said.


    Ling Xiao looked at the people around him, then asked: "What''s the situation in the city?"


    "There are still quite a few people who refuse to accept the fact that Dugu Xingfeng has died and choose to leave. However, most people are very happy after hearing that Dugu Xingfeng has died and say that he deserved to die." One of them said.


    "As expected, this Dugu clan must have done a lot of evil deeds before. Those who left should be people who exploited the servants. Send people after them and kill them all." After Ling Xiao heard this, he immediately gave the order.


    Hearing this, everyone raised their hands to signal them to do it.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao frowned: "It''s too messy, but there should be a lot of people leaving, go ahead, I want their names, previous positions in Unparalleled City, and I want them alive."


    "Living? This is not easy to catch. Why not just kill them? They are all people who have done evil deeds, so we cannot let these people get away with it. " Duan Lang asked in confusion.


    Ling Xiao glanced at Duan Lang, and said indifferently: "I want him alive, is there a problem?"


    Hearing that, Duan Lang immediately cupped his fists and said: "Yes, we caught them alive."


    "Just lead the team and capture all these people within two days and interrogate them properly. There will definitely be innocent people among them. I cannot break the rules and kill them as I please. Wouldn''t I become the lone party then?" Ling Xiao continued.


    "Yes!" Master City Leader! Duan Lang bent down and said respectfully.


    Everyone below the seats also shouted loudly: "Lord City Leader is wise!"


    When the people of the Unparalleled City found out that Ling Xiao was the new City Leader, they did not have any disagreements. However, when this news reached the ears of the guards of the Unparalleled City, they did not have any good impression of Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao understood their thoughts. They were the people at the bottom of Unparalleled City, and not only did they not receive much attention, they were often bullied. Naturally, they did not have good impressions of the people at the top.


    Therefore, no matter who became the City Leader, they would not trust them too much.


    And the next step for Ling Xiao was to gain their trust.


    On the surface, the current Unparalleled City did not seem to have any problems, but in reality, it was just a piece of loose sand. The new City Leader, the new management, was also the beginning.


    If he wanted the Unparalleled City to stabilize as quickly as possible, then dealing with the guards at the bottom level, who had the most good people, would be the most crucial point. This was what it meant by gaining the hearts of the people.


    After everyone had left, Ling Xiao left the hall and went to Miss Mingyue''s room.


    At this moment, Miss Mingyue seemed to have regained her color, and she seemed to have recovered very well.


    "How is it?" Ling Xiao said gently.


    I should be fine by tomorrow. The maternal grandma has been taking care of me the entire time. " Miss Mingyue said.


    When Ling Xiao heard it, he smiled: "That''s good, the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword needs a lot of inner force, the last time you got sucked dry, and the damage to your core, you only recovered your body after recuperating for a few days, your dantian is still injured, but don''t worry, I will help you recover."


    "Mhmm, you said it''s fine, but I''m not afraid." Lady Mingyue revealed a very cute smile.


    Ling Xiao reached out and pinched Lady Mingyue''s cheek, and said: "It''s been hard on you. The two of you probably didn''t have a good time at Unparalleled City just now either.


    Hearing this, Miss Mingyue could not help but be taken aback, asking, "Ling Xiao, what are you doing? What about you?"


    "Hehe, don''t be so agitated, I am naturally still a City Leader, and you will become the wife of the City Leader. If I am not in the city in the future, then you will be the one to exercise my authority in the City Leader." Ling Xiao laughed.


    Only then did Lady Mingyue heave a sigh of relief. With a bashful expression, she said, "You scared me to death. I thought you were going to leave."


    "Of course we have to get married." Ling Xiao smiled.

 C443

    Chapter 443 - Gathered People


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, Lady Mingyue was moved.


    "It''s just that, so many things have happened in Unparalleled City recently, and we still need to get married. Lady Mingyue said worriedly.


    Don''t let others think that Ling Xiao was also an overlord of power. This way, there would definitely be new contenders that would appear.


    Ling Xiao smiled slightly and said: "Of course, I will make the arrangements. Just you wait and see."


    After chatting a bit with Lady Mingyue, Ling Xiao left.


    Although a great battle had occurred in the Unparalleled City, as long as this city was still present, there would naturally be endless matters to be dealt with. Now, as the master of the Unparalleled City, Ling Xiao had to bear these responsibilities.


    Arriving at the City Leader''s room, Ling Xiao did not have to sit for very long before people continuously came over to report what had happened.


    These people were the people who were in the great hall back then and were extremely respectful to Ling Xiao, so no one had any ill intentions towards him.


    However, Ling Xiao noticed that the news that one of them was reporting was exactly what he was worried about.


    After the death of Dugu clan, the management of the entire Unparalleled City had left a lot. Thus, the efficiency of the people below them had greatly decreased, and many of them were unwilling to listen to orders, either lazy or resisting.


    It was as if the emperor of a country had suddenly turned into a different person. As a lowly person, he was unable to accept this.


    This matter caused Ling Xiao to sink into deep thought.


    Many people could not accept that Unparalleled City had suddenly changed masters. Furthermore, they did not understand Ling Xiao''s personality, so they did not know whether to support him or resist him.


    After all, they were of the lower classes, and they didn''t have much of a choice.


    But Ling Xiao was not willing to do it like this. Only by convincing these people, would he be able to effectively manage and give orders.


    Then, Duan Lang returned.


    "There''s a result?" Ling Xiao saw Duan Lang and raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Duan Lang nodded, and said: "Yes, we captured a large portion of the people."


    "What do you mean? What I want is everyone." Ling Xiao said unhappily.


    Duan Lang scratched his head and said awkwardly: "Because there are a few people who want to resist, and even stole our weapons to kill people, we sent people to stop them, we accidentally killed them."


    "If I die, I want to see the corpse." Ling Xiao said.


    Duan Lang immediately accepted the order, "Yes! I''ll bring some people back to bring those dead people back. "


    "Hurry up, don''t delay my plan." Ling Xiao said with a serious expression.


    "Yes, Lord City Leader!"


    After Duan Lang left, Ling Xiao also stood up and walked out of the room to look for the traitors that were locked up.


    Arriving at the Unparalleled City''s prison, Ling Xiao saw a large prison cell, inside it were over ten people.


    When the guard saw Ling Xiao, he immediately went forward and bowed and said: "Master City Leader."


    "There are a few of them."


    "Thirteen."


    "Mmm, keep them alive for now. Don''t let them die again." Ling Xiao reminded.


    "Yes sir!"


    After that, Ling Xiao walked to the door of the cell, looked at the people inside, and asked: "Why are you guys running after the Dugu side died?"


    "If we want to leave, then let''s go. What right do you have to bring us back?"


    "Bah!"


    "That''s right, why are you capturing us!?"


    The crowd immediately went into an uproar as they questioned why Ling Xiao wanted to capture them.


    Seeing that, the guard at the side took out his staff and was about to hit them, but was stopped by Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao was not in a hurry either. Waiting until all of them were tired from shouting and no one was talking anymore, he opened his mouth and said: "Because all of you have done something wrong. If you did not have a guilty conscience, you would not have escaped immediately, right?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense, we just don''t want to stay here anymore, and you killed City Leader, your sin is extremely evil!" one of them shouted.


    The others also agreed.


    "Hehe, I have all the evidence. Since you all aren''t willing to admit it, then leave it to the victims. When the time comes, we will naturally have the witnesses step in." Ling Xiao sneered: "I had originally wanted to come over to see your attitude, but now it seems that there is no need to be merciful."


    With that, Ling Xiao turned and left, but Ling Xiao''s words caused everyone to panic.


    Because Ling Xiao was right.


    Because of Ling Xiao''s words, Duan Lang immediately galloped back to the place where they were buried quickly. He even dug out all the corpses that night and brought them back to Unparalleled City from the coffins.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Duan Lang found Ling Xiao with two dark circles around his eyes, "Lord City Leader, bring the corpses back."


    Ling Xiao raised his head, looked at Duan Lang, and said: "It''s been hard on you, go and rest first. In the afternoon, gather all the guards of the Unparalleled City and come to the plaza."


    "All the guards?" Duan Lang was startled.


    "Yes, other than those who have seen me and know that I am the management level of City Leader, everyone else who do not have the chance to contact me, gather." Ling Xiao said.


    "Don''t we need to guard the different areas?" Duan Lang raised a question.


    Ling Xiao leaned on the back of the chair and said: "Of course I have made arrangements, when the time comes someone will take over, just do as I said."


    "Yes!" "Understood." Hearing that, Duan Lang immediately responded.


    After that, Ling Xiao went to Miss Mingyue''s residence. After finding out that Miss Mingyue had recovered, he asked Miss Mingyue to go with him to the plaza.


    Everyone was puzzled by Ling Xiao''s summons, because he did not specify the specific reason either.


    However, no one dared to object and could only obey.


    Very quickly, the originally empty plaza became crowded as the crowd poured in.


    From a high vantage point, it was a black mass.


    Unparalleled City was after all the second strongest existence, so her military strength was naturally not small.


    After everyone had arrived, Ling Xiao stepped onto the stage, looked at the people below the stage, activated his Spirit Qi and said: "Everyone, maybe we have never met before, and it is also the first time you have heard my name, and the person who has seen me. That''s right, I am your new City Leader, Ling Xiao."


    "I know that everyone does not understand me well enough, so I do not trust them, but that does not matter. We only have time to understand. Today, we have asked everyone to come here for no other reason but to seek justice for you all."


    When he said that, the audience immediately started whispering to each other, because this time Ling Xiao did not gather them in the name of a battle, but in the name of a meeting, which was something they had never experienced before.


    Now that they heard Ling Xiao''s words again, everyone''s hearts were filled with suspicion and they were all looking forward to what kind of fairness Ling Xiao spoke of.


    "Duan Lang, bring him here." Ling Xiao said as he turned his head towards Duan Lang.


    "Yes, Lord City Leader!" Duan Lang replied, and waved to the group, indicating that they can move now.

 C444

    Chapter 444 - Mud Bodhisattva Crossing the River


    Very quickly, Duan Lang''s subordinates brought these thirteen defectors to the center of the arena, and forcefully made them raise their heads, so that the people below could clearly see their appearances.


    At the start, the audience still didn''t understand what they were doing, but after they recognized the people on the stage, they immediately became excited.


    These people had always been bullying them, so they naturally remembered them clearly.


    They were all venting their anger in this manner. Previously, when Dugu Xingfeng had not died, they had not dared to have this kind of attitude, but it was different now. The person who had bullied them in the past had been captured and placed on the stage, so they could watch from the sidelines.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao was very satisfied. This was the beginning of the plan.


    After waiting for everyone to finish scolding and quieten down, Ling Xiao continued to open his mouth.


    "Everyone, I know that these people have bullied you before. They have exploited you and disrespected you, so I have caught them and brought back what the Dugu clan did not give you. I will give it to you."


    With the support of inner force, although Ling Xiao''s voice was not loud, it could clearly be heard by everyone.


    These words gave them courage to speak out their dissatisfaction in even louder voices.


    Facing the sea of people, the thirteen traitors'' faces were full of fear. They had a guilty conscience to begin with, so when they saw the sea of people surrounding them, they were scared.


    Ling Xiao continued to speak: "Among them, three of them died during the capture process. I saw a lot of brothers who were always on the observation deck, I think we did not find anyone who bullied you guys."


    With that, Ling Xiao looked at Duan Lang who was beside him.


    The latter immediately nodded in agreement, and had her subordinates bring the other three people''s heads up.


    "They died for two days. They stank a bit and looked bad. That''s why they brought their heads here. Take a look." Ling Xiao said as he pointed to the three heads hanging high up in the sky.


    Although there were still traces of blood on his face, not much time had passed and he hadn''t started to rot yet. He was still able to clearly distinguish what was on his face, so it didn''t take long before he was recognized as the person who bullied them.


    Ling Xiao laughed with satisfaction: "It''s good that you are right, you did not let them down."


    Ling Xiao pointed to Duan Lang and the others who had gone to capture him.


    This was equivalent to introducing the guards to their future superiors.


    This way, the guards could easily accept the new superior.


    After that, Ling Xiao took a step forward and said: "Today, I want to return a justice to all of you.


    With that, cheers broke out from the audience.


    "Kill them!"


    "Give me justice!"


    Seeing this scene, Duan Lang finally understood why Ling Xiao wanted to capture all of these people.


    After being bullied for so long, there was finally someone who stood up for them. Naturally, they were all in Ling Xiao''s favor.


    No matter how much he said it, it would be useless. He might as well take action now.


    Ling Xiao''s action this time undoubtedly made everyone feel warmth. Everyone subconsciously felt that Ling Xiao was a sensible person, and even took the initiative to follow him.


    Under Ling Xiao''s orders, the thirteen people''s heads fell to the ground as a burst of loud and clear cheers sounded out from below the stage. This time, they released the pressure that had been weighing down on their hearts for a long time.


    "From today onwards, the Unparalleled City will be under my control. As for our goal, that is to become the best in the world." Ling Xiao said loudly.


    This time, everyone agreed loudly, they completely approved of Ling Xiao, obviously because of the effect of the previous action.


    After he was done, Duan Lang stayed behind to clean up the scene, while Ling Xiao returned to his room.


    After using the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword once, Ling Xiao found his weakness. Because the Yang Sword was too powerful, the Yin Sword was unable to show any of its effects, and could only show its support.


    This way, even though he had the appearance, he wouldn''t be able to unleash the true might of the technique.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao planned to train harder to stabilize the overall damage done by the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword.


    Duan Lang kept on cultivating until dusk when he knocked on the door.


    Ling Xiao opened his eyes and woke up from his cultivation, "Come in."


    Duan Lang pushed open the door and entered, cupped his fists and said: "Master City Leader, there is someone seeking an audience."


    "Who?"


    "Mud Bodhisattva."


    Ling Xiao raised his brows, "Oh? Interesting, the mysterious Mud Bodhisattva actually took the initiative to look for me. Let''s go, let me see why you have come looking for me this time. "


    "Arrange for him to come over." Ling Xiao said.


    Duan Lang nodded his head and turned to look for Mud Bodhisattva.


    Very quickly, two different footsteps approached Ling Xiao''s room.


    After bringing the Mud Bodhisattva in, Duan Lang immediately turned around and left. He also knew the rumors regarding the Mud Bodhisattva, it was a deep and unfathomable master with the ability to pry into the secrets of the heavens.


    Facing such a mysterious person, Duan Lang tactfully left the scene.


    Seeing Mud Bodhisattva, Ling Xiao smiled slightly, signalling for his to sit down and speak.


    Mud Bodhisattva first bowed, then slowly sat down, her movements very polite.


    "Lord City Leader, who exactly are you? Why have I never heard of an existence such as you?" Mud Bodhisattva looked at Ling Xiao and went straight to the point.


    Ling Xiao smiled indifferently and said: "Rumor has it that the great masters of the Mud Bodhisattva have the ability to pry into the secrets of the heavens, so they have always been people that all the heroes want to meet. A person like you with a mysterious and respected identity, did you travel all the way to the Unparalleled City just to ask such a boring question?"


    The Mud Bodhisattva said with a serious expression: "Lord City Leader, you are so young and yet you managed to snatch the Unparalleled City away. You probably do not know about this, but it has already spread around the outside world and everyone is very curious about your origins."


    "You too?" Ling Xiao leaned back against the chair and said.


    The Mud Bodhisattva stared at Ling Xiao, and said word by word: "That''s right, I too, really want to know how such a young person could obtain this Unparalleled City, not only is it unknown, its power is deep and unfathomable, in just a few short days, it can cultivate the Unparalleled Yin Yang Sword, and can even unleash it all on its own."


    "Aren''t you divine? Why did you come to see me?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Mud Bodhisattva took a deep breath, then said with a grave expression on his face, "Because I was actually unable to discover any information about you, and then I gathered my courage to scout your future, and discovered that there was nothing at all. Furthermore, I did not suffer the wrath of heaven because of that, so the only thing I could see was the scene and appearance that you had shown to the people of the world."

 C445

    Chapter 445 - Self-defense


    "Oh? To think that there''s something that the number one master in the world could not see. Interesting. " Ling Xiao laughed.


    When Mud Bodhisattva saw Ling Xiao''s smile, the expression on his face became extremely ugly.


    "Lord City Leader, just what method did you use to hide yourself? No, it should be said that you are hiding the truth from the world."


    Ling Xiao also stopped smiling and said while looking at the Mud Bodhisattva: "I am not hiding anything from the world, it is just that you are not qualified to know.


    "Mud Bodhisattva, if you do not have the ability to spy on us, then stop dreaming. This means that you do not have the qualifications to do so, and have not received the wrath of heaven. This proves that the heavens want to keep you alive, and you must not cherish it."


    Hearing that, Mud Bodhisattva raised her head and said: "Master City Leader, you are looking down on me, do you think that I do not have that ability?"


    "Of course it''s not that I''m looking down on you. However, you''re correct. You do not have the ability." Ling Xiao sneered.


    Mud Bodhisattva gnashed her teeth in anger. He had originally thought that since she had personally come here, Ling Xiao would give him face.


    "One day, you will come and beg me. At that time, don''t say that I won''t help you. In the entire world, there has never been such a disrespectful person who treated me like this." Mud Bodhisattva gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    Ling Xiao gave a bland laugh, and said: "Don''t worry, there won''t be a time like this."


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was still not giving him face, Mud Bodhisattva knew that if he continued to stay, he would only be humiliating himself, so he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Then I shall take my leave. Master City Leader, I hope you can continue being so proud."


    Just as Mud Bodhisattva was about to walk out of the room, Ling Xiao called out to him.


    "Mud Bodhisattva, even though you can''t see my future, I still have something I want to tell you."


    "What do you mean?" Mud Bodhisattva asked curiously.


    Because he couldn''t see Ling Xiao''s future, Mud Bodhisattva''s curiosity was unbearable, and that was why he thought of coming to find Ling Xiao. But even if Ling Xiao didn''t give him face and made him angry, Mud Bodhisattva was still unable to dispel the curiosity in his heart.


    Now that Ling Xiao had mentioned it, it once again caught the attention of the Mud Bodhisattva.


    "Don''t lose your temper when I say it, Xiong Ba will definitely find you to pry into your secrets, if you agree, he will naturally respect you, if not, you will die a horrible death." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Hehe, I''m just reminding you." Ling Xiao shook his head.


    "Then I don''t need your reminder. You don''t need to point it out." The Mud Bodhisattva said with a frown.


    Ling Xiao spread out his hands and said: "It''s not that I want to point at three or four, but that you don''t dare to take a peek at your own future, because you''re afraid."


    "What a joke. When did I need a nameless junior to remind you? You should do it yourself." Mud Bodhisattva sneered, then turned and left.


    After Mud Bodhisattva left, Ling Xiao revealed a playful smile.


    "Mud Bodhisattva, Mud Bodhisattva, you won''t be able to save yourself once you cross the river."


    "However, with your prying abilities, it is a pity that you will disappear from this world with your wrong choice. Let me take back this lowly life of yours." Ling Xiao walked to the window, looked down at the leaving Mud Bodhisattva from above, and muttered to himself.


    For useful people, Ling Xiao could still maintain a certain degree of benevolence.


    Following that, Ling Xiao summoned Duan Lang.


    "Master City Leader, what''s the matter?" Duan Lang bowed and asked.


    Once we leave the Unparalleled City, we will be able to cross the river. Once we cross the river, then the time of our Mud Bodhisattva''s death will come to an end, and if you need help in the future, you can come to the Unparalleled City. I can save his life if he still needs help. Ling Xiao said.


    Duan Lang was startled, how could Ling Xiao dare to speak to the Mud Bodhisattva like that? In that moment, Duan Lang was very curious as to what the both of them said in the room earlier.


    This was because when Mud Bodhisattva left, her expression was extremely ugly.


    "What? Don''t dare to say anything?" Seeing Duan Lang in a daze, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Lord City Leader, this Mud Bodhisattva is extremely famous in the entire Jianghu. Isn''t treating him like this a little too much? If we ever need him in the future, what should we do about it? The enmity we have built up will not be easy to resolve." Duan Lang said worriedly.


    Ling Xiao smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, we won''t need anyone''s help. In the future, only when Mud Bodhisattva needs us will she go and tell him like this."


    "Right, adding on another sentence, not everyone will respect others. Sometimes, violence and threats are more effective."


    After Duan Lang heard this, he cupped his fists and said: "Yes, I will chase after him to pass the message."


    "Go."


    After Duan Lang received the order, he quickly caught up with the Mud Bodhisattva and told her everything he had said.


    This time, the Mud Bodhisattva did not reveal an angry expression. Instead, she stood there in silence for a good while, and then, without saying a word, continued to walk towards the river bank.


    Duan Lang was curious, but he did not leave, and followed behind him.


    Soon after, Duan Lang saw Mud Bodhisattva standing beside the river. He did not board the ferry, but looked at the river with a serious expression, as if he was pondering about something.


    Duan Lang walked over and asked curiously: "Master Mud Bodhisattva, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Mud Bodhisattva turned around and looked at Duan Lang.


    This caused Duan Lang to be shocked, why did Mud Bodhisattva become like this after he finished conveying the information to her.


    Just as Duan Lang was panicking, Mud Bodhisattva suddenly shivered, the expression on her face immediately returning to normal.


    What Duan Lang did not know was that the Mud Bodhisattva had used a snooping technique to scout the future.


    "I''m fine, why are you still following me?" Mud Bodhisattva raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Duan Lang waved his hand, "I just saw that Master did not say a word and was worried that there would be some problems, so I followed him."


    "All because of what Ling Xiao said?" Mud Bodhisattva frowned, "Mud Bodhisattva has crossed the river and is unable to protect herself, this saying is rather interesting."


    Duan Lang shook his head: "I do not dare to comment on master''s words, as for what City Leader is saying, I also do not know what it means."


    The Mud Bodhisattva stared at Duan Lang for a moment, then sighed and said: "Forget it, you are not someone who can understand. The new City Leader is indeed rather capable, maybe we will meet again in the future.


    "Oh right, help me relay to Ling Xiao, what he has said has given me quite a bit of inspiration. Just now, I once again tried it, but still did not succeed, I finally understand that it was not because he was deceiving me, but because the heavens did not give me the qualifications to pry, so I am unable to surpass it." After saying that, Mud Bodhisattva''s complexion improved.

 C446

    Chapter 446 - Nie Feng''s visit


    Seeming to have understood why he couldn''t spy on Ling Xiao, the Mud Bodhisattva was no longer angry at Ling Xiao for not telling him the reason.


    But what the Mud Bodhisattva did not know was that even in this heaven, she could not see through Ling Xiao.


    Duan Lang scratched his head, he did not understand and said: "Master, can you say it again? It seems to be a little complicated, I heard it but did not remember it."


    Mud Bodhisattva smiled at Duan Lang, then turned back into the kind face of a real master.


    "Okay, I''ll say it again. Listen carefully." After that, Mud Bodhisattva repeated what she had said before to Duan Lang.


    This time, Duan Lang listened very carefully. After hearing it, he nodded his head and said, "I''ll remember it, I have to go back and inform City Leader immediately, or else I will forget again."


    The Mud Bodhisattva did not say anything, but watched Duan Lang ride his horse far away before slowly walking to the riverside. He stepped onto the wooden boat and went to cross the river.


    On the small wooden boat, Mud Bodhisattva looked at the rushing river and muttered to herself: "You are right, I do not have the courage to see my future. If you were taller than that day, perhaps my life would be saved by you."


    The Mud Bodhisattva was clear why the people of this world respected him. They simply wanted to curry favor with him and let him waste their lives to pry into their heaven''s secret.


    Since it was heaven''s will, even if it couldn''t be revealed, the violator would be punished by the heavens.


    If no one could oppose the heavens, then no one could resist the heavenly retribution.


    Unless this person was more powerful than the heavens themselves, Mud Bodhisattva thought of the message Duan Lang had just passed on to him and actually felt anticipation in his heart. He truly wanted to know if Ling Xiao was a person stronger than the heavens themselves.


    Duan Lang rushed in front of Ling Xiao without stopping, and tried his best to tell Ling Xiao everything that Mud Bodhisattva had said.


    Ling Xiao stood at the window with his hands behind his back.


    "You''ve worked hard. Go and rest." Ling Xiao had nothing else but to say this.


    Duan Lang took his orders and left.


    Ling Xiao knew that when Mud Bodhisattva left the Unparalleled City, the whole world would begin to pay attention to him. This was because who was the Mud Bodhisattva, the person everyone wanted to meet?


    Who didn''t want to know what kind of suffering they would experience in the future? If they knew in advance and were prepared, the situation might change greatly.


    Ling Xiao was someone who could make the Mud Bodhisattva come visit personally, so everyone wanted to know what happened.


    "Do your best and obey the will of the heavens. From the moment you were born, your fate has been decided. Regardless of whether or not you know what will happen in the future, the outcome will not change." Ling Xiao raised his head, looked towards the sky, and said, "However, I can change it."


    Because Ling Xiao was simply not someone who came from this world.


    After the Mud Bodhisattva left, the Unparalleled City calmed down again.


    Ling Xiao would visit Miss Mingyue from time to time to discuss the day of their marriage.


    To put it in Ling Xiao''s words, the Unparalleled City needed a joyous event to cheer everyone up.


    Because of the previous incident, all of the surrounding powerhouses of Unparalleled City were killed or injured. Under the situation of having no leader, they were quickly defeated and replaced by a new power, and these new powers knew their limits, the first thing they did after was coming to Unparalleled City to seek an audience with Ling Xiao.


    Initially, Ling Xiao had still met with a few more people, but as he saw more and more people, Ling Xiao became more and more annoyed. After all, it was unknown how long it would take before he met all of them.


    Furthermore, this kind of frequency also greatly affected Ling Xiao''s meditation and cultivation.


    "Lord City Leader, another new force of chieftain has come to seek an audience." Just as Ling Xiao was resting, Duan Lang pushed open the door and entered.


    Rubbing his temples, Ling Xiao said impatiently: "Let them wait, and send an announcement outside, that I will be training in seclusion tomorrow, if this goes on, there will be no end to it."


    "Yes, Lord City Leader." Duan Lang accepted the order and did not dare to stay, afraid that Ling Xiao would be angered.


    Just like that, with great difficulty, he endured through the remaining half a day. Ling Xiao leaned on his chair tiredly: "This guy is even more tiring than fighting. I repeated words for an entire day, truly helpless."


    After all, the announcement had already been made. If there was anyone else who did not know what was good for them and wanted to come, Ling Xiao would not let them have a good look.


    After a simple dinner, just as Ling Xiao was preparing to start his night meditation, someone knocked on the door.


    Ling Xiao frowned slightly and said: "Come in."


    "Lord City Leader, someone is here ¡­"


    Seeing Duan Lang, Ling Xiao''s face lost all color, and before Duan Lang could finish his words, Ling Xiao raised his hand to stop him, "No matter who it is, directly kick them out, I don''t want to meet anyone."


    When Duan Lang saw that Ling Xiao was about to become angry, he immediately explained: "Calm down, Master City Leader, this person is none other than Nie Feng."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao''s expression slightly eased up, and said: "Nie Feng? What is he doing here so late? "


    Duan Lang shook his head and said: "I''m not too sure either, but I feel that he''s very worried, as if there''s something on his mind."


    "Yeah, perhaps he really does have something that he wants to talk to me about, but it''s already very late today. I still have things to take care of, so tell him to stay in the city for now. If there''s any problems, we''ll talk about them tomorrow." Ling Xiao said.


    After Duan Lang heard this, he nodded and said, "Yes, Lord City Leader."


    On the second day, Ling Xiao had just reached the office when someone knocked on the door behind him. Then, Duan Lang walked in with Nie Feng.


    After Duan Lang left, Ling Xiao gestured for him to sit down first.


    "Ling ¡­" Sorry, I should call you City Leader. " Nie Feng was about to continue speaking about Gongzi Ling, but he quickly changed his mind.


    Ling Xiao laughed: "No need to be so restrained, just call me Gongzi Ling is the same, calling me Ling Xiao is fine too."


    Nie Feng continuously shook his head, and said: "Now that you are Unparalleled City, of course I can''t call you that."


    "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. I want you to come here from the World Conference." Ling Xiao said.


    After a moment of silence, Nie Feng told Ling Xiao all of his worries.


    "I was wondering what it was because of a woman." Ling Xiao laughed as he shook his head.


    Nie Feng sighed, and said: "That is my beloved woman, of course she is important to me, but Bu Jingyun likes her too, which makes me feel troubled. On one side is my brother, and on the other is my love."


    "If it''s just this, then you don''t have to worry too much. There will be variables very soon." Ling Xiao said.


    "But because of this, Bu Jingyun wants to fight with me, only the winner has the qualifications to pursue Kong Ci." Nie Feng''s face was in pain, it was obvious that he was unwilling to make a move against his good brother.

 C447

    Chapter 447 - Feng Yunxiang


    "Master City Leader, what do you think I should do?" Nie Feng looked at Ling Xiao, begging him.


    Ling Xiao laughed lightly: "I''ve already said this before, there will naturally be a way to resolve this matter. What you need to do is to allow it to happen naturally."


    "Then what should I do about Bu Jingyun seeking me out for a duel? I don''t want to lose my best brother because of this." Nie Feng held his head and said with distress.


    "Don''t worry, a conflict has already arisen. No matter how anxious you are, there''s nothing you can do." Ling Xiao said.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao did not give any valid answer, Nie Feng suddenly felt awkward.


    "Lord City Leader ¡­"


    "Alright, there''s no need to talk too much. I''ve already understood your situation. After you''ve said so much, have a cup of tea." With that said, Ling Xiao poured Nie Feng a cup of tea-water.


    "Thank you, Lord City Leader."


    "Let me guess, the reason you came to find me was because you left the World Conference." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Nie Feng was startled, and said in astonishment: "How did you know?"


    "Of course I have guessed it, since that''s the case, then you should stay at Unparalleled City. If Bu Jingyun is here to chase after him, then let''s fight, there must be a victor, after all, Bu Jingyun is not an easy person to retreat to." Ling Xiao said.


    "But ¡­" I don''t want to fight him. " Nie Feng sighed.


    Ling Xiao laughed: You don''t want to fight, but if Bu Jingyun wants to fight, he has to do it when the time is right.


    "If we fight, the grudge between Bu Jingyun and I will be harder to resolve." Nie Feng said worriedly.


    "Actually, it was a misunderstanding. Merely, you all do not know about it." Ling Xiao pretended to be deep in thought.


    "What?" Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? " Nie Feng was startled.


    Ling Xiao smiled mysteriously and shook his head: "Even if I say it now, there''s no meaning. So what if you know?


    Hearing that, Nie Feng sighed again, but did not say anything.


    "Since you came to the Unparalleled City, it means that you trust me. This makes me very happy, so you should stay here. I will give you enough status and power so that I won''t treat you unfairly." Ling Xiao said.


    After Nie Feng heard this, he cupped his fists and said: "Master City Leader, thank you for your kindness. I truly do not know where I should go.


    "I believe that with your ability, you will perform even better here." After he finished speaking, Ling Xiao got up and walked over to Nie Feng''s side, gently patting him on the shoulder, and said: "Let''s end the conversation here, Bu Jingyun will not let this go easily, he will definitely find this place, at that time, we can just fight however we want."


    "Must there be a victor?" Nie Feng asked.


    Ling Xiao laughed and said: "You are currently in the Unparalleled City, so you should be clear about one thing. With your current situation, you and Bu Jingyun are already rivals, and since you are now your opponent, there will naturally be fights.


    "However, you can rest assured. Since you have come to my Unparalleled City, I will definitely ensure your safety. Under the heavens, only my Unparalleled City is the safest." With that, Ling Xiao left with a smile.


    The current Unparalleled City was not strong enough, because compared to the World Conference, there were not enough soldiers and horses. If one wanted to obtain the entire world, just Ling Xiao alone was far from enough.


    After all, there were still a lot of troublesome people. It was impossible for Ling Xiao to go out of his way to attack people, and yet, he had to turn around to deal with those people who had nothing to do.


    Of course, he was clear about the relationship between the Unparalleled City and himself. At that time, Xiong Ba wanted him to come to the Unparalleled City to take away the Dugu side''s head, as his goal was to take down the Unparalleled City.


    However, he never expected that Ling Xiao would already have set his eyes on the Unparalleled City, causing Nie Feng to have no choice but to take the head of Dugu party away. Although this is a meritorious deed, one would still be scolded by Xiong Ba, after all, with Xiong Ba''s temper, as long as he does not fulfill the requirements, he has lost.


    After contacting Ling Xiao, Nie Feng had compared Ling Xiao and Xiong Ba in his heart. He realized that if he were to continue to stay in World Conference, there would definitely come a day where he would be ignored like Duan Lang.


    The most important thing was that Nie Feng did not want to fight with Bu Jingyun. As long as he stayed in the World Conference for a day, Bu Jingyun would find a chance to fight with him.


    Therefore, the reason why Nie Feng came over to Ling Xiao''s side the first thing was because he hoped that Ling Xiao would give a satisfactory answer, so that he could return to the previous situation with Bu Jingyun.


    But there was nothing Ling Xiao could do about it.


    Even though it was a misunderstanding, Ling Xiao did not make it clear. How could Nie Feng understand?


    After Ling Xiao left this time, he did not look for Nie Feng again, and after he settled in, he indeed received high quality treatment. The only ones that were able to see the light of day were Duan Lang and his servants.


    When the two brothers saw each other, they were actually a little nervous in their hearts, because they both had secrets that the other person did not know, especially Duan Lang.


    If Ling Xiao had not appeared, Duan Lang would have chosen to submit to the Unparalleled City long ago. It was impossible for Nie Feng and Duan Lang to have such a relationship, and they would instead become rivals in life and death.


    "Actually, you chose to follow Ling Xiao since a long time ago?" Nie Feng asked.


    Duan Lang nodded his head, "That''s right. I had thought that it would be the wrong choice, but now it seems like I chose the right one."


    Nie Feng smiled slightly, and said: "I also thought that I chose the wrong person. After all, when I was in the Unparalleled City, the situation was indeed precarious, and after that, I had to rely on Ling Xiao to survive."


    "Yes, and you, why did you come out of World Conference? Looking at your appearance, you probably won''t go back, Xiong Ba won''t let you go so easily." Duan Lang said.


    Because he himself had suffered an unfair treatment, Duan Lang did not have the slightest bit of good will towards the World Conference. As a result, he did not feel the slightest bit of regret at his departure, but he was very curious as to why Nie Feng had left.


    Nie Feng sighed, and said: "It''s a long story, but to put it simply, it''s just a matter of love."


    "Bu Jingyun did not come together with us. Looking at the situation, it seems like there is a conflict between you and Bu Jingyun." Duan Lang said.


    Nie Feng nodded, "Yeah, I don''t know why, but there''s actually a conflict between us over a woman, which makes me feel troubled. When I went to find Ling Xiao, he said that it was a misunderstanding but he didn''t explain it to me."


    Duan Lang was startled, and was about to say something, but then he thought of something and said: "Did Mud Bodhisattva go to the World Conference?"

 C448

    Chapter 448 - Door-to-door Invitation to Fight


    After Nie Feng heard this, he was also stunned, and subconsciously blurted out, "How do you know?"


    When Mud Bodhisattva came to the Unparalleled City before, I was the one who sent him off. I saw that the direction of the river Mud Bodhisattva was heading towards was towards the World Conference, so I made a guess. Duan Lang explained.


    Hearing that, Nie Feng thoughtfully nodded and said: "Before I left the World Conference, Mud Bodhisattva had indeed come to the World Conference, and even directly met Xiong Ba. I wonder what they had been talking about."


    Lord City Leader said that it was a misunderstanding. In that case, it is most likely because of the appearance of the Mud Bodhisattva. " Duan Lang said.


    "What?" What does the appearance of the Mud Bodhisattva have to do with the conflict between Bu Jingyun and I? " Nie Feng asked, confused.


    Duan Lang wanted to explain more, but as he frowned, he tilted his head and could not say anything.


    After a long while, Duan Lang waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I can''t organize anything so I can''t explain it clearly. I''ll just wait for City Leader to explain it to you."


    "But Ling Xiao isn''t willing to explain himself to me." Nie Feng said.


    Duan Lang shook his head and said: "That means it''s not time yet, since I can only guess a bit, as for the specific reason, I do not know either."


    "Forget it, there''s a headache coming on. I better not think about it." Nie Feng also shook his head, and muttered to himself.


    Following that, Nie Feng then asked his about a lot of things that happened in Unparalleled City after he left.


    "You don''t know, right? City Leader is going to pick a lucky day to marry Miss Mingyue." Duan Lang said with a smile.


    "This is a rare and happy occasion. Coincidentally, this happened to happen to you. If you had come a few days later, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have had the chance to do so. At that time, it would definitely have been a grand occasion."


    Hearing that, Nie Feng''s face was full of smiles, but deep inside, he was feeling extremely dejected. The sadness and happiness in his eyes made it hard for others to see what exactly he was feeling.


    Duan Lang had been friends with Nie Feng for many years, so he had naturally noticed that something was amiss. He immediately went forward and stared at Nie Feng for a good while.


    Only now did the dazed Nie Feng realize that Duan Lang was so close to him, and immediately hid behind him. "What are you doing?"


    Duan Lang chuckled and said: "Don''t tell me you''re sad?"


    Hearing that, Nie Feng immediately denied it, "What are you saying? When Lord City Leader''s good fortune is approaching, I will naturally be happy for him."


    "Hehe, I still don''t understand you. You must have a good impression of Lady Mingyue, but because Lord City Leader is even more outstanding than you, you were defeated. That''s why you feel sad." Duan Lang explained in all seriousness.


    After Nie Feng heard this, he did not refute nor explain anything. He was quiet for a moment before he said: "To be honest, if not for the presence of Lord City Leader on that day, both of us would have become wraiths under the sword. We will not have been able to leave Unparalleled City alive."


    "Mm, you''re right about that." Duan Lang nodded his head, after that he stood up and walked to Nie Feng''s side, gently patting his back, and said: "Don''t think too much, Lord City Leader is our savior."


    "I know. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Nie Feng said as he nodded his head.


    "Alright, it''s getting late, it''s time to eat. I''ll be fine soon, I''ll bring you to the Unparalleled City to take a look." Duan Lang laughed.


    "Alright."


    In the City Leader''s study room, Ling Xiao was brewing tea while standing respectfully at the side.


    "Lord City Leader, after my investigation, Nie Feng did not have any problems, and the reason he came to Unparalleled City was indeed because he did not get along well with Bu Jingyun. Duan Lang said.


    Ling Xiao nodded, and said: "Mn, it''s been hard on you. These few days, bring Nie Feng to familiarize himself with the Unparalleled City, then give him some things to do. Let him assimilate into the Unparalleled City as soon as possible, and let him treat this place as his home."


    Duan Lang cupped his fists and said: "Yes, Master City Leader, the environment and atmosphere here is much more relaxed and free than in World Conference. I believe that Nie Feng will like it here."


    "Hehe, under the heavens, my Unparalleled City is the safest and most comfortable. One day, someone will definitely squeeze his way in." Ling Xiao leisurely said as he carried his tea-water.


    "Of course, of course." Duan Lang repeatedly agreed.


    "Pay attention to the city gates for the next few days. There will be an old friend coming over." Ling Xiao said as he put down the teapot and raised his head to look at Duan Lang.


    Duan Lang was startled, and asked: "Our old friend? "Who is it?"


    "Your brain, how can you say that? It doesn''t work when the time is right." Ling Xiao didn''t even bother to reply as he shook his head and sighed.


    "Alright, alright, you can go now. If you have anything else to report to me." Ling Xiao waved his hand and said.


    Duan Lang did not dare to stay, and immediately replied.


    But this question made Duan Lang extremely conflicted in his heart. Who exactly was it?


    After that, Duan Lang told Nie Feng this question. After hearing it, Nie Feng was also silent for a while, and then sighed.


    "Just who is it that made it so mysterious?" Duan Lang said helplessly.


    Nie Feng rolled his eyes at Duan Lang, and said: "Who do you think he is? Our old friend, is also our good brother."


    This time, Duan Lang said in realization: "I understand, it''s him."


    One day later, outside Unparalleled City, a man wearing a cape on a horse came over and stood at the city gate shouting, and wanted to defeat Nie Feng.


    He was Bu Jingyun.


    Duan Lang stood on top of the city gate, and looked down at the familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar people below, and sighed in his heart.


    "I didn''t think we''d meet in this way." Duan Lang said as he looked down at Bu Jingyun from above.


    Bu Jingyun heard and raised his head to look at Duan Lang. He could not help but frown and say: "You traitor, sure enough, went along with the Unparalleled City. If I did not have something to do today, I would have taken your pathetic life to go back and seek credit."


    Hearing that, Duan Lang could not help but burst out laughing, "You still want my life?


    Back then, Duan Lang and Nie Feng had joined hands and were unable to charge out of the encirclement of the Unparalleled City. If it wasn''t for Ling Xiao''s help, they would have died a long time ago.


    If Ling Xiao had not given the order in advance, Duan Lang would not have been so courteous to him. One must know that with their position towards each other, they would have already been mortal enemies.


    "Hmph, a mere defeated opponent dares to act so arrogantly in front of me!" Bu Jingyun replied without any trace of politeness.


    Hearing this, Duan Lang''s face was cold. "If not for Master City Leader''s orders, I would have definitely let you experience the fear of death today. You should thank Master City Leader properly!"

 C449

    Chapter 449 - Loud


    "Lord City Leader? The speed at which you change your way of addressing me is really fast. It has only been a few days, no wonder you could easily betray the World Conference. Someone like you will betray the Unparalleled City sooner or later! I think it''s best for us to get rid of you as soon as possible! " Bu Jingyun looked at Duan Lang and said with hatred.


    In Bu Jingyun''s opinion, if not for Duan Lang''s betrayal, the previous mission would not have failed.


    At this moment, Duan Lang''s heart was also filled with anger. Although he had indeed betrayed the World Conference, there was still a reason behind his betrayal.


    "You only know that I have betrayed the World Conference, but do you know how miserable my position is in the World Conference? I have also done my best for the World Conference, but I am not allowed to use it again. I even asked me to do some things for a servant. Duan Lang said angrily.


    Bu Jingyun squinted his eyes and said coldly: "I don''t care what reason you betrayed the World Conference. In short, you are now World Conference''s enemy."


    "Hehe, I, World Conference am also disdainful to return. So what if I am the enemy, World Conference will not be able to be arrogant for long, and under the leadership of Lord City Leader, I will defeat him and become the strongest in the world!" Duan Lang said loudly.


    Bu Jingyun coldly snorted, and said: "I think you''ve gone berserk. In the entire world, only World Conference is number one!"


    "I won''t waste any more words with you, so hurry up and call Nie Feng out. I came here today to fight with Nie Feng one on one." Bu Jingyun said as he frowned.


    "Hahaha, you still dare to be so arrogant? Why don''t you see where this place is? If you beg me, perhaps I''ll be in a good mood and can help you." Looking down at Bu Jingyun from above, Duan Lang actually felt exceptionally comfortable in his heart. The right to open the door was in his hands, so naturally he would open it as he pleased.


    "You! Alright, Duan Lang, you''re really strong! If you have the ability, come down and fight with me. Let''s see who exactly is strong. " After Bu Jingyun heard this, he immediately became flustered and exasperated, pointing at Duan Lang as he shouted.


    Duan Lang snorted in disdain, and said: "You want me to go down? With your attitude, don''t even think about me calling for you anymore. Either you get lost, or just wait here. "


    With that, Duan Lang turned and left, leaving the furious Bu Jingyun behind.


    In comparison to Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun''s temper was much more explosive. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he started to curse loudly, and even hooted that if he did not open the door to call for help, he would directly use the Cloudpaw technique to destroy the city gates.


    Even if Bu Jingyun threatened them, the guards on the city wall did not move an inch. Seems like Duan Lang had given the order to not to make any moves.


    By now, the anger in Bu Jingyun''s heart had reached its peak.


    "You good Duan Lang, you''re really ignoring me, if I don''t make a move today, I will really be looked down upon by you!"


    Following that, Bu Jingyun shouted loudly, he immediately used the Cloudpaw technique, and just as he was about to smash onto the city gate, the guards on the city wall saw the situation, and immediately broke out in cold sweat, their legs went soft, not knowing what to do.


    Bu Jingyun''s Cloudpaw Law was also extremely powerful in the Jianghu, how could ordinary people have the guts to fight it.


    Just when the guards thought that the city wall was about to collapse, a white light flashed and directly struck Bu Jingyun''s Cloudpaw.


    With a muffled boom, the guards on the city wall clearly felt the ground shake and the mountains shake.


    "The wall is about to collapse! Run! "


    "With such a high wall, we won''t be able to escape. We''re going to die!"


    At this moment, ghostly wails and wolfish howls rang out from the top of the city walls. Everyone believed that they were going to die here.


    However, everyone soon realized that something was wrong. The wall was completely unharmed. After the intense shaking had stopped, nothing abnormal had occurred.


    At this time, Duan Lang also appeared. Originally, he wanted to anger Bu Jingyun, but he did not expect Bu Jingyun to cause such a big commotion.


    If anything were to happen to the city wall, Duan Lang would not be able to escape from his responsibility, so after sensing the commotion, Duan Lang didn''t stop for a moment and started running up the city wall.


    "This Bu Jingyun is still not calm at all!"


    Duan Lang anxiously ran to the side of the city wall and stretched his head out to look, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    With the power of the Cloudpaw, it was possible to destroy the city gates, but Duan Lang saw that the city gates were completely intact.


    Because Ling Xiao had appeared.


    "Bu Jingyun, your hostility is too strong." Ling Xiao said as he stood in front of the city wall with both of his hands behind his back.


    When Bu Jingyun saw that his attack was easily resolved by Ling Xiao, he became alarmed. He had seen Ling Xiao''s attack before, so he knew how unpredictable his attack could be, and how powerful it could be.


    "What kind of person am I? Do I need you to discipline me?" Facing Ling Xiao, Bu Jingyun restrained himself a lot, but he was still not too polite.


    Ling Xiao laughed and said: "If you still act like this, my Unparalleled City will not let you in, and we won''t agree to that in the future."


    "Enter the Unparalleled City? You think too much, I won''t be able to come to Unparalleled City, World Conference is my home. " Bu Jingyun sneered.


    Ling Xiao did not get angry, he just shrugged and said: "I am leaving my words here, listen or not, Mud Bodhisattva has gone to the World Conference, and your good days will end here."


    "What do you mean?" Bu Jingyun said as he frowned.


    "The winds and clouds of Cheng and also the clouds of defeat." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    Bu Jingyun was shocked, "How did you know!? This was calculated by the Mud Bodhisattva Grandmaster in the face of heavenly calamity. "


    "Hehe, of course I know, but don''t think that this was something that the Mud Bodhisattva decided voluntarily. It was Xiong Ba who used his life to force the Mud Bodhisattva." Ling Xiao smiled slightly.


    Hearing that, Bu Jingyun was quiet for a moment, then shook his head and said: "You were not there either, although I do not know how you found out about it, but I have no reason to believe what you are saying here."


    "Of course, just think from your own point of view. Right or wrong has nothing to do with me." Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Alright, I''m not here to tell you that there''s nothing to say. I want to see Nie Feng, he''s here, right?" Bu Jingyun said as he took a step forward.


    "Yes, he''s here. What are you doing?" Ling Xiao said.


    Bu Jingyun clenched his fists tightly and said fiercely: "Of course I want to fight with him alone, I want to make him convinced of his defeat!"


    "Oh? He actually came looking for trouble, but do you know that Nie Feng is currently a member of my Unparalleled City? Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    "If you don''t agree, then I''ll fight my way in!" Bu Jingyun bellowed.


    It could be seen that Bu Jingyun had been holding back his anger all the way for the sake of meeting Nie Feng.

 C450

    Chapter 450 - Retract after Rest


    "Heh heh, you talk too much. Come and try your luck." Ling Xiao said in disdain.


    Back then, the three of them couldn''t beat Ling Xiao, but now, Bu Jingyun was alone.


    But since Bu Jingyun was already on top, why would he care about that anymore, he just raised his hand and struck fiercely towards Ling Xiao.


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!" Ling Xiao snorted, he released his Spirit Qi and released the Lone Nine Sword Qi out of his body, easily shattering Bu Jingyun''s attack.


    After that, the Lone Nine Swords Sword Qi continued to rush towards Bu Jingyun.


    In this instant, Bu Jingyun felt the aura of death, and all of the hairs on his body instantly stood on end.


    But even so, Bu Jingyun was still sent flying, fiercely smashing into the ground, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and immediately became pale white.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Lang who was on the city wall subconsciously gulped down a mouthful of saliva, completely confused.


    Just what happened? How did Bu Jingyun get heavily injured by Ling Xiao?


    The speed was so fast that Duan Lang couldn''t even see it clearly.


    At this time, the most terrified one was Bu Jingyun. He knew that Ling Xiao was very strong, but after personally taking on Ling Xiao''s attack, he finally understood the true difference in strength.


    "If it wasn''t for Nie Feng''s reminder, I wouldn''t mind killing one more person from the World Conference today." Ling Xiao said indifferently with his hands behind his back. He looked calm, as if the tyrannical attack just now did not exhaust Ling Xiao''s strength.


    "Speaking of which, I have never killed anyone from World Conference. Do you want me to make a move?" Ling Xiao said coldly.


    Hearing this, Bu Jingyun''s heart went numb, he didn''t dare to speak those arrogant words from before.


    After struggling to get up, Bu Jingyun subconsciously took a few steps back, and looked at Ling Xiao with a face full of fear.


    At this time, Nie Feng came.


    "Master City Leader, please show mercy!" Nie Feng shouted from afar, and then came to Ling Xiao''s side.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao said indifferently: "I initially did not want to take action, but he is too arrogant and despotic, completely disregarding Unparalleled City, and also disregarding my warning."


    "His temper has always been this way. He refused to give in to anyone he saw." Nie Feng explained.


    Ling Xiao glanced at Nie Feng, and said: "I know you want to plead for Bu Jingyun, but in reality, I do not have any intentions towards Bu Jingyun. If he was not so arrogant, I would not have interfered."


    After Nie Feng heard this, he cupped his fists and said: "Yes, Lord City Leader is kind, let me talk to him."


    "Yun, you had seen Gongzi Ling''s power back then, why would you think of making him your enemy?" Nie Feng looked at Bu Jingyun, and said with a frown.


    Facing Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun had the confidence to speak once again. After taking a few deep breaths, Bu Jingyun replied: "I just want to fight with you."


    "You are still as stubborn as ever. This fight is meaningless. Does it matter if you win or lose?" Nie Feng said.


    Bu Jingyun coldly snorted, and said: "Of course there''s meaning, the winner has the right to be together with Miss Kong Ci. The reason why I want to fight with you, is to prove that only I have the right to be together with you."


    Hearing that, Nie Feng closed his eyes in disappointment, this was something he had to avoid with all his might.


    "Then what are you going to do before you stop? If I admit defeat, can you leave?" Nie Feng sighed and opened his eyes.


    Bu Jingyun shook his head, "We have to fight this battle, I want you to witness with your own eyes that I am the true winner."


    At this time, Ling Xiao took a step forward and said: "Bu Jingyun, your hostility is too strong. It won''t benefit you if it goes on like this."


    Bu Jingyun, however, did not pay any attention to him.


    "I''m not too willing to lecture you, after all we are enemies now, but Nie Feng said that you are his only good brother, that''s why I''m telling you." Seeing that, Ling Xiao frowned.


    "Yun, just trust Gongzi Ling, he won''t lie to you." Nie Feng agreed.


    Bu Jingyun was still unwilling to believe an enemy, he shook his head and said: "I will not believe your words, Feng, don''t waste any more energy, I only have one thing here today, fight with you."


    "And you''re right, we are enemies now, so there is nothing to say." Bu Jingyun turned his head to look at Ling Xiao, and said with a serious expression.


    Seeing that Bu Jingyun was still so stubborn, Nie Feng could only sigh and shake his head helplessly.


    Ling Xiao laughed, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll grant your wish. Since you want to fight, then let''s fight."


    "What?" Master City Leader, you can''t hit me! " Nie Feng was startled, he did not expect Ling Xiao to make a decision so easily.


    Bu Jingyun was also startled, he did not hesitate to make a move against Ling Xiao in order to fight him. He thought that Ling Xiao would not easily agree, but he did not expect that Ling Xiao would actually be so direct.


    You specially came here to fight with Nie Feng, if I do not agree, it would be unworthy of your resolution, as you will definitely fight, but since you were injured by me today, although it appears that you do not have any major injuries on the surface, your body must have suffered some serious internal injuries. You should rest for a few days in my Unparalleled City to recuperate and recover. Ling Xiao said.


    After hearing that, Bu Jingyun did not think too much into it, and nodded in agreement, "If that''s the case, then thank you very much!"


    It was obvious that Bu Jingyun was determined to fight with Nie Feng, so naturally, he wouldn''t miss the chance to recover his physical strength.


    Nie Feng saw that the two of them were singing the same tune and had no intention to discuss things with him. He couldn''t help but feel speechless, thinking, "I didn''t even agree to anything right?"


    "Alright, this is settled then. Nie Feng, bring him along to recuperate." With that, Ling Xiao turned and left, completely disregarding the fact that there might be some friction between Nie Feng and him.


    After returning to the city, Ling Xiao saw Duan Lang observing from atop the city walls. He said: "Your two former brothers are both here, aren''t you going to go take a look?"


    Hearing that, Duan Lang immediately felt guilty, he thought that Ling Xiao did not know what happened, if he knew that Bu Jingyun''s palm attack was caused by him, he would not be able to take it anymore.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Xiao was able to see through Duan Lang''s thoughts with a glance, and said: "But aren''t you being too arrogant by using the safety of Unparalleled City as your bargaining chip today?"


    Hearing that, Duan Lang was so frightened that his entire body started trembling, he immediately bent down and begged: "Please forgive me, City Leader. I was just trying to anger Bu Jingyun, I didn''t think that Bu Jingyun would actually dare to make a move."


    "Hmph, you''ve been with Bu Jingyun for so long, don''t you understand his temper? Such a person, yet you still dare to casually provoke and ignore him, it''s simply fooling around! "

 C451

    Chapter 451 - Healing Internal Injury


    Facing Ling Xiao''s fury, Duan Lang was so scared that his soul almost left his body, and especially after seeing Ling Xiao''s casual move just now, Duan Lang''s reverence towards him increased by a few points.


    "Please spare my life, City Leader!" Duan Lang immediately begged for forgiveness, but hearing her voice, it sounded like she was about to cry.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows and say: "What are you sparing me for, am I such a ruthless and unreasonable person?"


    Hearing that, Duan Lang stopped begging, cupped his fists and said: "Yes, City Leader Master Xian Ming."


    "I hope that you can consider things from the perspective of the Unparalleled City in the future. If I am not here, I am afraid that the city gates will become a pile of ruins. If it is in normal times, how can you let such a dangerous person strut around and approach the city gates." Ling Xiao lectured.


    Duan Lang nodded his head and replied, "Understood, Lord City Leader."


    "There''s still a conflict between Bu Jingyun and the two of them. Go and watch them, don''t let them start fighting in the city." Ling Xiao said.


    Duan Lang cupped his fists and acknowledged the order.


    He originally thought that Bu Jingyun would calm down for a while after getting injured, but Ling Xiao didn''t expect to see him again in the afternoon of the second day.


    The one who brought Bu Jingyun in was Duan Lang, and after entering, he had a face full of helplessness, "Lord City Leader, when Bu Jingyun wants to see you, I can''t even stop him."


    "Oh?" Ling Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows, and then indicated for Duan Lang to go out.


    After Duan Lang left, Bu Jingyun immediately walked in front of Ling Xiao and said: "Gongzi Ling, do you have any powerful doctors here? We''ve waited like this for too long."


    "Incredible physician? Didn''t I already send someone to help you stabilize your injuries? Why are you in such a hurry? Ling Xiao asked.


    Bu Jingyun shook his head with a serious face, and said: "Ten days is too long, I want to fight with Nie Feng as soon as possible, the faster the better."


    "Give me a reason." Ling Xiao leaned on the back of the chair and said with interest.


    Bu Jingyun took a deep breath and said: "I don''t want to waste too much time on this matter. If I were to come out for too long, it would be hard for me to go back and explain."


    "Moreover, Kong Ci is also waiting for me to return." Bu Jingyun added.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao laughed lightly, and said: "Alright, since that''s the case, then I''ll have the best doctor in Unparalleled City treat your injuries."


    Hearing this, Bu Jingyun''s face lit up, and said: "Where is he, and how long does he need?"


    "It''s been about five days. This isn''t something an ordinary person can do." Ling Xiao said.


    However, Bu Jingyun still thought that it was too long, he shook his head and said: "Five days is too long, is there anyone faster? It would be best if they could fight in another two days."


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh, and said: "Such a anxious heart, could it be that you''re afraid of leaving for too long, and the woman you like being snatched away by someone else?"


    His face was slightly red, and he said somewhat bashfully: "Gongzi Ling, don''t randomly guess about these things, in short, I want to duel with Nie Feng as soon as possible."


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, clapped his hands and said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll grant you your wish.


    Hearing that, Bu Jingyun''s eyes immediately lit up, and said: "Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why would I lie to you?"


    "Then, hurry up and bring me to meet this incredible physician!" Bu Jingyun said somewhat impatiently.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Didn''t you already see it?"


    Bu Jingyun was startled, then he said with a face full of suspicion: "Gongzi Ling, aside from the three of you, I have not seen anyone else for the past few days."


    "What? You don''t believe that I can cure your injuries?"


    "No, you aren''t a physician. Are you sure that you can treat him?" Bu Jingyun had a face full of disbelief.


    "Hehe, I''ve done it myself. I know it better than anyone else." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing that, Bu Jingyun was speechless, then asked: "Can it really be cured today?"


    "It will be a while." With that, Ling Xiao stood up and walked behind Bu Jingyun.


    Before Bu Jingyun could react, Ling Xiao''s palm struck out, directly striking Bu Jingyun''s back, following that, a burst of strong inner force entered Bu Jingyun''s meridians, and then all of it entered his Dantian''s location.


    At that time, when Bu Jingyun forcefully blocked Ling Xiao''s attack, he was immediately shattered by the powerful impact. His Dantian was in chaos, and even his internal organs were injured to a large extent.


    If Ling Xiao had not calculated the might of the attack and purposely held back, in this world, there were not many people who could resist one of Ling Xiao''s Nine Solitary Sword Swords.


    At least the current Bu Jingyun did not have such strength.


    After he finished transferring the inner force, Ling Xiao withdrew his hand and returned to his seat.


    Bu Jingyun was currently completely shocked, he had never seen such a treatment method before, moreover, he had secretly used his own internal energy, and discovered that most of the broken meridians had already been repaired, and his Dantian had also returned to normal. Although he had not recovered from some of the serious injuries, he had recovered most of it.


    At this kind of healing speed, perhaps there wouldn''t be anyone else in this world.


    "I didn''t expect to actually succeed!" Bu Jingyun said in surprise.


    Ling Xiao smiled faintly, and said: "Even though there are still some areas that you can only wait in because of your injuries, most of your injuries have already healed, and will not affect tomorrow''s battle."


    "But for fairness''s sake, I will have someone send a bowl of medicinal soup over tonight. The effect is to stabilize your Qi and blood, and can guarantee that your body will be as stable as a normal person''s within the next day." Ling Xiao continued.


    Hearing that, Bu Jingyun was elated, he immediately stood up and cupped his fists: "Thank you, Gongzi Ling!"


    "Alright, I''ve just treated you. You can go back and rest first. Rest in good spirits and seriously hit him tomorrow." Ling Xiao said.


    Bu Jingyun nodded his head, then asked: "Gongzi Ling, you did not wish for me to fight with Nie Feng, but why did you suddenly agree, and even come to help me stabilize my injuries."


    Ling Xiao laughed faintly: "I naturally have a reason for doing this. First of all, you have decided that you must fight with Nie Feng, and I admire your stubbornness, so I permit it, but the same thing, this is the Unparalleled City, and it is my territory, and it is not something you can come here for just because you want to. So tomorrow, I ask you to grab the opportunity and don''t come here looking for trouble when you have nothing to do, and at that time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Sensing Ling Xiao''s tolerance, Bu Jingyun also sighed in his heart, "Thank you, Gongzi Ling!"


    "Also, when you fight tomorrow, I will be the referee, and the outcome will be decided by me. Otherwise, who knows how long you will have to fight for." Ling Xiao said as he looked at Bu Jingyun.

 C452

    Chapter 452 - Adjudication


    Bu Jingyun was startled, and the expression on his face became ugly.


    "Gongzi Ling, this is a private matter between Nie Feng and I, must you intervene?"


    Ling Xiao smiled faintly, and said: "Now that Nie Feng is a member of my Unparalleled City, naturally, we have to protect him thoroughly. Who knows what kind of duel you will use, don''t forget, if it wasn''t for my permission, you wouldn''t even have had the chance to enter the Unparalleled City, let alone see Nie Feng."


    Ling Xiao''s tone was unquestionable and rebutting, so Bu Jingyun could only nod his head in agreement.


    "Then what about Nie Feng, does he agree to let you be the judge?" Bu Jingyun asked again.


    "I''ve already said it, Nie Feng''s choice, I will decide, and Nie Feng doesn''t want to fight with you, so you still want me to ask Nie Feng about it?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Hearing that, Bu Jingyun immediately shut his mouth, Ling Xiao''s meaning was already clear, Nie Feng himself rejected this battle, and because Ling Xiao was the one in charge, Bu Jingyun had the chance to fight Nie Feng.


    Thank you, Gongzi Ling, for your assistance. I will go back and rest for a while longer to prepare for tomorrow''s duel. Bu Jingyun knew it was meaningless to stay, so he stood up and said.


    Ling Xiao did not speak further, he only nodded and watched Bu Jingyun leave.


    "This Bu Jingyun is too inflexible, perhaps due to stubbornness, but if he wants him to change his mind and join my Unparalleled City, he still needs to plan." Ling Xiao scratched his head and muttered to himself.


    This was a good thing but also a bad thing. The current Bu Jingyun only wanted to be loyal to the World Conference, at that time, if he could change Bu Jingyun''s mind and make his loyal to the Unparalleled City, Ling Xiao would not have to worry about Bu Jingyun having second thoughts.


    Amongst the three of them, Ling Xiao was the one who was the most worried about Duan Lang, who was by his side right now.


    But looking at the situation, Duan Lang had also been subdued by Ling Xiao''s various actions.


    Of the strongest people in the World Conference, the ones to bear the brunt of the attack were naturally Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, followed by Qin Feng and Duan Lang. Now that Ling Xiao had obtained Duan Lang and her, the next step was to obtain Bu Jingyun.


    And now that Bu Jingyun had personally delivered himself to his doorstep, Ling Xiao naturally would not give up such a good opportunity.


    For some reason, the matter of Ling Xiao treating Bu Jingyun''s injuries reached Nie Feng''s ears.


    Ling Xiao looked at Nie Feng who had pushed the door open and had a face full of dissatisfaction. He pointed at the chair in front of him and said: "If you have anything to say, sit down and say it.


    After Nie Feng unceremoniously sat down, he directly said: "Lord City Leader, didn''t we agree to wait until he recuperates first? Why did you personally help him recuperate now?"


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao laughed: "There is naturally a reason behind this, I also do not wish to see you two fighting against each other, but Bu Jingyun is a stubborn person, you know, including this time when I was treating his injuries, of course it was his request."


    "Lord City Leader, then why did you personally treat Bu Jingyun despite clearly not wanting the two of us to fight?" Nie Feng asked in confusion.


    Ling Xiao did not answer immediately. Instead, he first poured Nie Feng a cup of cold tea and said: "Come, drink some water and listen to my explanation slowly."


    "Regarding the conflict between the two of you, I actually wanted to resolve it, but Bu Jingyun is a stubborn and inflexible person, and it is not something that can be understood in a few words, so I wanted to use this opportunity to vent the anger in your hearts, and at the same time, restore the harmony between the two of you." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Nie Feng''s eyes lit up, he immediately placed down the teacup and asked: "Master City Leader, are you serious?"


    "Of course. The two of you grew up together and have extraordinary close relationships. It''s like a real family. I''m also not willing to see the two of you kill each other." Ling Xiao said as he nodded his head.


    Nie Feng sighed and said: "At first, when I decided to leave World Conference, I went to find Bu Jingyun and expressed my thoughts, wanting to make Bu Jingyun follow me. However, he thought that I was a traitor, and at the same time, he couldn''t let go of Miss Kong Ci."


    ''These are not big problems. What''s more important now is to resolve the conflict and misunderstanding between the two of you. Ling Xiao said.


    Thank you for your concern, Master City Leader, I have a question. At that time, you said that the conflict between Bu Jingyun and I was a misunderstanding, and I also heard some reasons from Duan Lang, is it related to the Mud Bodhisattva? Nie Feng asked as he remembered something.


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, and said: ''That''s right, it''s because of the Mud Bodhisattva, but since you''re in my Unparalleled City, you don''t need to worry about what happens in the World Conference.''


    "But Bu Jingyun is still in World Conference, how can I not be worried?" Nie Feng said.


    Ling Xiao smiled lightly and said: "Don''t worry about that, I will take care of it."


    "What does that lord mean? The current Bu Jingyun, other than fighting with me, wouldn''t listen to anything else." Nie Feng asked again.


    Ling Xiao smiled mysteriously, and then took out a small medicine bag wrapped in white paper and handed it over to Nie Feng.


    "What is this?" Nie Feng was shocked, Could it be that Master City Leader wanted me to drug Bu Jingyun? Although I am not willing to fight with Bu Jingyun, but I will definitely not use such a despicable method.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao helplessly rolled his eyes at Nie Feng, and said: "It''s not like we can''t beat him, why do we have to use such a method? This is a Tranquil Heart Pill that Miss Mingyue concocted, used to strengthen the vitality of his body. Although I helped Bu Jingyun recuperate his injuries, wanting to recover to his peak in such a short period of time is not that simple, these Tranquil Heart Pill can help him."


    After listening to Ling Xiao''s explanation, Nie Feng suddenly realised, "So that''s how it is."


    "Mn, and if you were to gift this medicine to me, it might reduce the amount of hostility Bu Jingyun would have towards you." Ling Xiao said.


    "Thank you, Lord City Leader, for your consideration." Nie Feng said happily.


    It could be seen that Nie Feng really wanted to make peace with Bu Jingyun.


    Oh right, the fight between the two of you requires a witness. This is my Unparalleled City''s territory, so I will be the judge. Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Nie Feng shook his head without hesitation: "Of course there''s no objection. City Leader being willing to supervise the duel between us is definitely because he has his own considerations. I believe that with City Leader here, it would only be beneficial for Bu Jingyun and me."


    "Hur hur, you should be more reasonable." After Ling Xiao heard this, he smiled in satisfaction.

 C453

    Chapter 453 - Watching the competition


    Nie Feng cupped his fists and said: "In the beginning I still could not understand why Master City Leader would agree to Bu Jingyun''s request. But now I understand, Master City Leader was actually thinking for me, hoping to help me save brother, regardless of the outcome, I am extremely grateful!"


    Ling Xiao smiled faintly and said: "Why do you and I have to be so polite? I''ve already given you the things, it''s best to hurry and send it over to Bu Jingyun.


    Nie Feng nodded, he stood up and said: "Then I''ll be leaving first, Master City Leader."


    When he reached the door, Nie Feng suddenly stopped, turned and said: "To be honest, I want to leave Bu Jingyun here."


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Based on his current thoughts, we cannot keep him here, but we can change his opinion on you and Unparalleled City, and let him compare for himself in his heart."


    "Bu Jingyun is a loyal person, if we do not fight, then maybe Bu Jingyun will stay in the World Conference forever. That way, Xiong Ba will be very ambitious, and try to swallow the entire world. This way, we will naturally set up many strong enemies.


    "If he ever meets an enemy as powerful as you, I''m afraid the odds are against him." Nie Feng said with a face full of worry.


    It seemed that Ling Xiao''s power had left a deep impression on Nie Feng, to the point that he started to worry that there were still countless experts in the world who would pose a threat to him. After all, unlike Ling Xiao, who had the control of the World Conference, Xiong Ba only had one goal from the start, and that was to lord over the entire world.


    "Since you are so concerned about Bu Jingyun, I understand your worries, but right now, Bu Jingyun''s only thought is to defeat you, and gain the qualification to be together with Kong Ci. The two of you do not know the truth, but I do know, that all of this is Xiong Ba''s scheme." Ling Xiao said.


    "What?" Is that the truth? " Nie Feng was startled, and said in surprise.


    Ling Xiao slightly nodded, and said: "The things that I have said, should only be believed by you. Bu Jingyun will definitely think that I was lying to him, so I can only wait for him to return, and personally face Xiong Ba, then I would understand."


    "No wonder, even though I clearly did not want to fight with Bu Jingyun, Bu Jingyun still insisted on fighting with me, so it turns out that Xiong Ba was the culprit behind all this!" Nie Feng said angrily.


    "I''ve already told you the truth. From now on, don''t have any confused thoughts towards Bu Jingyun''s method, the matter of the two of you duels will definitely reach Xiong Ba''s ears, Xiong Ba only wants to use this point to restrain the two of you, so the two of you must fight, and you cannot show that you know everything, so I will tell you the truth alone." Ling Xiao said.


    "Understood, thank you City Leader for your reminder!" Nie Feng said gratefully.


    "Alright, you can go. Prepare for tomorrow''s competition." Ling Xiao said.


    Nie Feng nodded his head and replied, then asked: "Master City Leader, then should I deliberately lose tomorrow?"


    "Bu Jingyun has known you for many years, both of you know your limits. If you deliberately lose, he will definitely notice it, and fight according to your strengths, leave the rest to me." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "Yes!" Master City Leader! Nie Feng cupped his fists and agreed, then left in satisfaction.


    Back then, Nie Feng had precisely brought this trouble to the Unparalleled City, and now that he had heard Ling Xiao''s explanation, he immediately felt more at ease, and his mood also became much better.


    He believed that after Sect Master Ling Xiao resolved the conflict between him and Bu Jingyun, Nie Feng''s respect for him would increase by a few points.


    If he had Nie Feng, then obtaining Bu Jingyun wouldn''t be difficult, because Nie Feng would help Ling Xiao.


    The reason why Xiong Ba''s World Conference was invincible, was all because of the wind and cloud battle strength supporting him. Now that Nie Feng had left, only Bu Jingyun was left, then Xiong Ba would definitely use all his power to control Bu Jingyun.


    With Bu Jingyun''s personality, he would probably not be so easy to control, at that time, after Bu Jingyun found out about Xiong Ba''s conspiracy, he would definitely be furious, the only choice was to leave the World Conference, then Bu Jingyun''s last option would be Ling Xiao''s Unparalleled City.


    The overall direction of this matter was entirely within Ling Xiao''s plans.


    The next step was to ensure that there were no mistakes in the competition tomorrow.


    Soon after, Ling Xiao summoned Duan Lang.


    "Master City Leader, why are you looking for me?" Duan Lang entered and said with a bow.


    "I''m going to watch the match between Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun tomorrow, I can''t let the two of them mess around in my Unparalleled City, so tomorrow, you''ll take over the Unparalleled City for me for one day." Ling Xiao said.


    After hearing this, Duan Lang said somewhat emotionally, "What virtue or ability do I have to dare to shoulder such a heavy responsibility?"


    "You can do whatever I tell you to do. Why are you spouting so much nonsense? Don''t you feel dissatisfied that you didn''t get a good use of me previously in the World Conference? I''ll give you a chance then, I hope you won''t disappoint me." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Duan Lang nodded his head and said: "Thank you, Master City Leader, I will definitely not disappoint you."


    Otherwise, I won''t be able to cover your face in front of so many people. You better prepare yourself, and in the future, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun will come to the Unparalleled City, where you can be brothers again. If you have any conflicts in the past, then it''s time for us to stop fighting each other. Ling Xiao straightforwardly reminded Duan Lang.


    Hearing this, Duan Lang did not dare to refute anymore, and immediately nodded his head: "I understand, I won''t make things difficult for City Leader."


    "Go, do your job well. When I bring Unparalleled City to stand at the peak of the world, you will definitely be one of the contributions." Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "Yes, Lord City Leader! I, Duan Lang, will definitely try my best to support you! " Duan Lang said excitedly.


    Watching Duan Lang happily leave, the corners of Ling Xiao''s mouth slightly curled upwards.


    A few words from him had made his men even more loyal.


    On the morning of the second day, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun went to find Ling Xiao.


    "The two of you are really impatient. How long has it been since the sun has fully risen?" Ling Xiao shook his head and said.


    Nie Feng glanced at Bu Jingyun, and said: "I also don''t want to disturb Lord City Leader so early."


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and finish the fight. I don''t want to be together with you any longer." Bu Jingyun had a face full of disgust, wishing that he could stay away from Nie Feng.


    Looking at the situation, having Nie Feng deliver the medicine wasn''t really of much use.


    But it didn''t matter, when the truth was revealed, Bu Jingyun would understand.

 C454

    Chapter 454 - Almost done


    Seeing Bu Jingyun and his bickering, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say: "Since you guys want to fight, then let''s begin."


    "Where should I go?" Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun asked at the same time.


    One was that after hearing Ling Xiao''s explanation, they decided to cooperate, and the other was that they had always wanted to fight, and couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Of course not in the city. There are a lot of people here, and the two of you aren''t just guessing fists. It''s inevitable that there will be a big commotion. Go to the back of the mountain." Ling Xiao said.


    "Gongzi Ling, please lead the way." Bu Jingyun cupped his fists and said.


    "Follow me."


    With that, Ling Xiao brought the two of them to the back of the mountain. This was the backyard of the Unparalleled City, and also one of the forbidden grounds.


    Originally, this was a place Dugu Family used to play, but now it was Ling Xiao''s place of cultivation.


    "There are no outsiders here, just find some open space and call." Ling Xiao said generously.


    Looking at the forest in the distance and the nearby stone steps, Nie Feng turned around and gave his choice to Bu Jingyun.


    "You''re wounded. You have the final say." Nie Feng said.


    Hearing this, Bu Jingyun said in disdain, "My current state is very good, there''s no need for you to be polite."


    "I don''t even want to fight with you, yet you''re telling me to choose? Then why don''t we just stand there and admit defeat?" Nie Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    Hearing this, Bu Jingyun could not help but snort coldly, and said: "You''re just a coward. Since you''re not willing to choose, then I''ll do it."


    Soon after, Bu Jingyun jumped onto a huge boulder, looked around, and finally pointed at a large natural boulder that was not far away, and said: "Let''s fight on top of that."


    "Alright." Nie Feng nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao reminded him: "At least this is your brother''s fight, please do not kill me."


    Bu Jingyun turned his head and said: "Gongzi Ling, I know you are worried that we would damage the things here.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao shook his head helplessly. He simply doesn''t care about his own words, he''s still determined to fight Nie Feng to the death.


    After the two of them had taken their positions, Ling Xiao then said: "This is my territory, I have the authority to decide the rules."


    Hearing that, Bu Jingyun immediately said with dissatisfaction: "Gongzi Ling, this is a battle between me and him, how can you say you can do whatever you want?"


    "Unconvinced?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Seeing Ling Xiao like this, Bu Jingyun was immediately speechless. After being defeated by Ling Xiao in one move, Bu Jingyun had also restrained his temper a lot.


    "Didn''t you want to have a showdown between you and Nie Feng? If there''s a result, wouldn''t it be fine?" Ling Xiao said.


    Nie Feng did not say a word, and directly agreed to Ling Xiao''s words. Of course, Nie Feng would not refute him either.


    Although Bu Jingyun was dissatisfied in his heart, he could do nothing about it, "Alright, tell me."


    "I don''t know what the two of you are planning on doing, or how you''re going to fight. If you do your best, I believe it''ll be over soon, but if one of you is not interested in fighting and is only thinking of stalling for time, then there''s going to be a fight." Ling Xiao said.


    Bu Jingyun immediately pointed at Nie Feng and said, "To stall for time, it must be him."


    "So, in order to prevent this from happening, I''ve decided to announce the rules of the competition. Victory will be decided within a hundred moves." Ling Xiao said.


    Hearing that, Bu Jingyun immediately nodded in agreement, "Okay! Just one hundred moves, Gongzi Ling, you better see clearly, I will not show mercy, if not, when I win, you can still protect Nie Feng. "


    Nie Feng frowned, and said with difficulty: "Sir City Leader, this isn''t good, could it be that you want to force me to use force as well?"


    Ling Xiao said disapprovingly: "This is a competition between the two of you, since it is a competition, there must be a difference in power, could it be that the people of my Unparalleled City cannot even afford to lose to you in this?"


    Bu Jingyun continuously nodded after hearing it, appreciating what Ling Xiao had said.


    Nie Feng sighed, and accepted the result as if he was helpless.


    "Alright, let''s begin!" Bu Jingyun looked at Nie Feng, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    Nie Feng also tensed up, and was ready to fight.


    Bu Jingyun knew that Nie Feng would definitely not be the first to make a move, so he made the first move, the Cloudpaw, and did not give Nie Feng any face at all.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao could not help but laugh. There was going to be a good show to watch, it was likely that the people of the world had not seen the scene of the upcoming battle.


    Unfortunately, he was the only one who had the luck to watch such an exciting battle.


    Presumably, many people were interested in this battle, especially Xiong Ba, he just did not have the chance to enjoy it.


    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng had known each other for so many years that he already knew the truth. Facing Bu Jingyun''s first move of the Cloudpaw, Nie Feng immediately struck back and raised his leg to kick the Wind God''s leg.


    "Boom!" A loud sound rang out, and both of them were forced back a few steps by the shockwave.


    One could see with their naked eyes that the surface of the giant rock beneath their feet was densely covered with cracks. Clearly, it had been severely damaged.


    Although it hadn''t completely collapsed yet, its interior was already in tatters.


    "That Tranquil Heart Pill is indeed powerful, I actually don''t feel like I''ve been injured at all." Bu Jingyun said in shock.


    "I sent this Tranquil Heart Pill to you." Nie Feng said.


    Bu Jingyun''s face suddenly changed, "That was also something Gongzi Ling promised me. If you aren''t going to send them off, then naturally someone else will!"


    After that, Bu Jingyun launched another attack. One after another, he attacked ferociously, as though he was prepared to use his fastest speed to defeat Nie Feng.


    But Nie Feng was also not someone who was easy to deal with. Even if he was allowed to go, he would not be easily defeated.


    Ling Xiao sat on a rock in the distance, holding a blade of grass in his mouth as he watched leisurely, while at the same time counting the number of moves they had taken.


    It must be known that this was a completely natural arena. Just like this, they had beaten this place into a mess, and even the stones had shattered into several pieces; there were also countless cracks on the ground.


    This kind of pure natural site couldn''t be repaired to its original state even if it was repaired.


    "Alright!" Stop. A hundred moves are already full. " Ling Xiao stood up and said.


    Hearing that, Nie Feng immediately retracted his hand, and took a few steps back before stopping.


    After Bu Jingyun heard this, he said in disbelief, "What? ''All of them are full? ''


    "Mm, it''s full already. However, it seems like the outcome hasn''t been decided yet." Ling Xiao said.


    Bu Jingyun immediately said: "Give us another hundred moves, I''ll definitely beat him."


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "There''s no need for that. With the strength of both of you, it''s completely evenly matched.

 C455

    Chapter 455 - Happy City


    When Nie Feng heard this result, he heaved a sigh of relief. This was the result he wished for.


    As for Bu Jingyun, his face was filled with anger as he said loudly: "What''s wrong with that? I came all the way here and was still making trouble at the city gate.


    "Who said there were no results?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    Bu Jingyun was startled, he looked at Nie Feng, then looked at Ling Xiao and said: "Neither of us have won, where did the result come from?"


    Nie Feng also looked towards Ling Xiao, obviously curious about the explanation that Ling Xiao was about to give.


    "Although the two of you are of equal strength, and neither of you has lost out in these hundred moves, it can be seen that you will definitely win if the fight goes on." Ling Xiao said as he looked at Bu Jingyun.


    "Why?" Bu Jingyun asked in confusion.


    Ling Xiao coughed lightly, and said: "The reason is very simple, in these hundred moves, you are the one attacking and Nie Feng is defending, it is obvious that Nie Feng is not in the mood to fight with you, thus, only you are willing to win for Kong Ci, and Nie Feng would rather lose than to injure his friendship with you."


    "That''s why Nie Feng doesn''t have any feelings for Kong Ci. Why do you need to keep chasing after the victor?" Ling Xiao asked.


    After hearing this, Bu Jingyun sunk into deep thought.


    Nie Feng looked at Ling Xiao from afar, his eyes filled with admiration. It was obvious that he had not expected Ling Xiao to give such a flawless explanation.


    After a long while, Bu Jingyun turned around to face Nie Feng, and said: "You really don''t want to fight over Kong Ci with me?"


    "Absolutely not, I don''t have any thoughts at all. I don''t know who told you that I was going to snatch Kong Ci away, it was completely to sow discord." Nie Feng revealed a look of affirmation as he said.


    "Did I really misunderstand you?" Bu Jingyun said somewhat blankly. He had only realized it was all a misunderstanding when he had chased her all the way here.


    "Yes, later on, City Leader told me that all of this was arranged by Xiong Ba." Nie Feng said.


    "What?" Bu Jingyun opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    Ling Xiao said from behind him: "Bu Jingyun, I know you''re definitely not willing to believe this right now, but you should believe in this misunderstanding between you and Nie Feng."


    After Bu Jingyun heard this, he turned around and looked at Ling Xiao and said, "I have no reason to believe your words."


    "Yes, you have no reason to believe it. So, after you go back, verify it yourself." Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    Hearing these words, Bu Jingyun fell into silence. If Ling Xiao and Nie Feng were deceiving him, then he would naturally not have the confidence to speak to the others like he did to a righteous Dali.


    But if what they said was true...


    Bu Jingyun''s frown deepened.


    "Alright, since the fight is over, let''s end this matter here. I hope the two of you will not use this matter as a reason to fight again in the future." Ling Xiao took care of this matter in time.


    Bu Jingyun would not easily believe that this was Xiong Ba''s scheme. After all, Ling Xiao did not interact much with him, and there was no reason for him to believe it.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao planned to let Bu Jingyun go back and find out the truth of the matter.


    It was therefore the right thing to do to bring this matter to an end in time.


    "Since you have obtained the result that I wanted, I will take my leave." Bu Jingyun cupped his fists and said to Ling Xiao.


    Then, he turned to look at Nie Feng and said: "Sorry, from now on I won''t look for you for trouble."


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao said: "What are you being anxious for, the sun is about to set, it is not good to travel at night, why not stay here for one more day, and come participate in my Unparalleled City''s celebration tomorrow."


    "A joyous occasion? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Bu Jingyun was startled. Even though he had been staying at the place that Ling Xiao provided him to recuperate, both Duan Lang and Nie Feng had been looking for him. During their conversation, there was no news that the Unparalleled City would have any major events the next day.


    Nie Feng was also startled, obviously he did not know either.


    Ling Xiao laughed and said: ''The entire Unparalleled City does not know about this matter, only the people in charge of the preparations will know. However, it is still possible to announce it tonight.


    "How can I do that? I can''t delay it just because of me." Bu Jingyun waved his hand and said.


    No matter, you rarely come here, and now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, you two are no longer enemies. If there is a chance, we can still be brothers in the future. Ling Xiao laughed faintly.


    "Alright, since Gongzi Ling has said so, then I will listen to what you have to say." Bu Jingyun did not try to leave but nodded his head and agreed.


    After all, Ling Xiao had given him quite a bit of help. Just the treatment and comfort pill alone could be considered as a favor to Bu Jingyun.


    Back then, it was Bu Jingyun who smashed Unparalleled City''s city gate, so it was understandable for Ling Xiao to make a move to teach him a lesson. This was his duty, and later on, in order to allow Bu Jingyun to fight with Nie Feng as soon as possible, Ling Xiao personally treated his injuries and even provided him with medicine.


    That night, Unparalleled City received a temporary notice. The next day, there was an event and it was Ling Xiao''s and Lady Mingyue''s wedding ceremony.


    When marriage was mentioned, the people of Unparalleled City remembered the incident of Ling Xiao stealing the bride. What followed after was the incident of Ling Xiao killing the Dugu side, and taking down the Unparalleled City in one go.


    At that time, almost no one supported the wedding, and this time, the entire Unparalleled City supported it.


    Originally, Ling Xiao had wanted it to be a bit simpler. It would only be held in the city and would not invite people from outside the city.


    However, they didn''t know why this news had spread out to the outside world. In just a short period of time, couriers arrived from all directions in the hopes that they could attend the wedding ceremony.


    Many of the powers were people that Ling Xiao was too lazy to meet later on, and all of them were handed over to Duan Lang to take care of.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao once again handed over this annoying and boring matter to Duan Lang.


    After hearing Ling Xiao''s instructions, Duan Lang had a face of helplessness. Even though he tried his best to hide the painful expression on his face, he was still unable to hide the grievance in his eyes.


    Seeing that, Ling Xiao got up and walked to Duan Lang''s side, he patted him on the shoulder and said: "Before the heavens descend upon us, I need to train hard. You must know, all of these tasks that I have given you are related to the City Leader, think about it, do you think highly of me? "Most people don''t even have the right to do it. I believe in you, so you have to work hard and don''t disappoint me."


    "I don''t have to worry about handing it over to you." Seeing Duan Lang''s changing expression, Ling Xiao smiled and added.